Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta (mAnava-dharma-jhArakha} [ dRSTi kAMDa ] (parivarddhita maMskaraNa : praNetA : svAmI satyabhakta pratyasamAja-saMsthApaka ciMgA 11351 itihAsa saMvat navambara 1651 I prakAzaka - satyAzrama vardhA (ma. pra.) dUsarI bAra mulya-pAMca rupaye AMRIMACuman.unaduwwwwwwwimmunnahamananew -
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cunnIlAla kodecA mantrI-satyAzrama maNDala boragAMva badho (ma.pra.) malya-5) mudraka sadAziva gomAze mainejara-satyezvara pi.presa tyAzrama vardhA (ma.pra.)
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAstAvika .satyAmRta kA dUsarA nAma mAnavadharma zAstra hai| ye donoM nAma, sArthakatA rakhate haiN| saba zAstroM kA sammAna rakhate hue bhI isameM kisI zAstra ko mAdhAra na banAkara yugasatya ko hI zrAvAra banAyA gayA hai, aura sArvatrika aura sArvakAlika dRSTi se bhI satya kA jitanA darzana sambhava hai utanA kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI satyAmRta kA yaha sandeza hai ki manuSya meM zAstra mUdatA na honA cAhiye / saba se bar3A zAstra yaha khulA humA saMsAra hai yA saba se bar3A zAstra vidhaka hai| koI bhI zAstra, jimameM satyAmRta bhI zAmila hai, isa khule hue mahAzAstra saMsAra ko par3hane meM 3 viveka rUpI zAstra ke panne kholane meM madadagAra hai| jaba satya meM aura zAstra meM virodha mAlUma ho nama satya kI vedI para zAstra kA balidAna karanA cAhiye, zAstra kI vedI para satya kA balidAna nahIM / bahuta se loga apane prAcIra zAstroM ke lekhana ke viruddha jaba vaijJAnika sonoM ko pAte haiM taba ve vijJAna ko hI adhUrA kahakara majAka ur3Ate haiM, vijJAna kI vikAsa-zIlatA ko saMzaya bhaniya mAdi kahakara upekSA karate hai, athavA maDI khIcatAna karake usa bAta ko zAstroM meM se hI nikAlane kI kuceSTA karate haiM, yA zAstra kI vedI para sasya kA balidAna hai / satyAmRta isa zAstramUr3hatA kA virodhI hai / vahA se bar3A zAstra mI satyezvara kI padadhUlikA eka kaNamAtra hai, masyAmRta isa bAta ko mukAe se svIkAra karatA hai aura svIkAra karatA isa bAta ko bhI ki, satya ke anukUla na rahane para zAstra kA kAyAkalpa kara denA cAhiye yA visarjana kara denA caahiye| mAnavadharma zAstra yaha isaliye hai ki isameM pRthvI nara ke manuSyoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara vicAra kiyA gayA hai amuka rASTra yA amuka nasla yA amuka varga ko pradhAnatA nahIM dIgaI hai| usa sadAratA kI dRSTi se yaha mAnavadharma zAstra hai| kucha vyakti zAyada yaha bhI kaheMge ki / jaise yaha udAratA kI dRSTi se mAnavadharma zAstra hai usI prakAra kadAcit anudAratA kI dRSTi se bhI mAnava meM zAstra hai kyoMki usameM mAnava ke hitako jivanI pradhAnatA dIgaI hai utanI anya prANiyoM ke hita ko nhiiN|" isa kathana meM tathya honepara bhI usakI kAraNamImAsA ThIka nahIM hai / manuSya ko pradhAnatA kisI pakSapAta ke kAraNa nahIM dIgaI hai kintu prakRti ne 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam , (jIba jIva kA jIvana mA mAhAra hai), isa niyama ko anivArya- panAdiyA hai| hiMsA ke binA koI jIvita nahIM raha sakatA, jIvana kA yaha bar3A se vaDA kintu anivArya durbhAgya hai / aimI hArata meM zAstra yA satyAmRta yahI vidhAna kara sakatA thA ki hiMsA kama se kama ho aura jo ho vaha kisI ucita siddhAnta ke mAdhAra para ho / sasyAmRta kA sandeza vizva meM adhikatama sukhadhardhana kA hai, mora sukhadusna kI mAtrA prANI ke adhika vanya para nirbhara hai, isaliye zanivArya hiMsA kI paristhiti meM adhika catanyavAle prANI kI rakSA prathama kartavya hai| aura jJAta prANiyoM meM manuSya hI adhika caitanyavAjA prANI hai isaliye isakI rakSA kA prayatna mukhya banAyA gayA hai| satyAmRta ne isa bAta ko sApha svIkAra kiyA hai aura eka siddhAMta kA use rUpa diyA hai| isameM vyAvahArikatA hai| ___ jo loga isa vyAvahArikatA ko bhulAkara dUsare prANiyoM kI tulanA meM manuSya ko barAbara hI mAnakara calate haiM aura kabhI yA kahIM isI taraha ke pradarzana karate haiM, unake jIvana meM eka taraha kI madaradarzitA aura mAramavaJcanA pAI jAtI hai| unake siddhAnta mAnavadharma zAstra ke aAdhAra nahIM bana sakatene
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAstAvika muTThIbhara zoSaka varga ke jIvana meM sirpha pradarzita hI kiye jAsakate haiM / satyAmRta yA isa mAnavadharma zAstra kI dRSTi meM aisI vyAvahArikatA hai jo pRthvI ke dara eka bhUkhada meM tathA hara eka varga ke manuSya ke jIvana me saphalatA ke sAtha dikhAI de ske| isaprakAra vAstava meM isa mAnavadharma zAstra kI yaha vyAvahArika udAratA hai / udAratA ke ve sandeza sirpha eka taraha kI svaparavaJcanA hI hai jo muTThIbhara zoSaka yA muphtakhora mAda miyoM ko chor3akara saba ke jIvana meM na dikhAI de sakeM, yA manuSya mAtra ke jIvana meM dikhAI de sake to manuSya jAti kI itizrI krdeN| isaprakAra yaha mAnavadharma zAstra vyAvahArika udAratA kI carama sImAvara kahA jA sakatA hai | isaprakAra inake donoM nAma ucita aura sArthaka haiM / f 4 isake tIna kA hai| dRSTikAMDa AdhArakArDa ' vyavahAra kArDa | isameM yaha dRSTikADha mukhya hai / isameM jIvana ke samAjake rASTra ke bhinna bhinna dharmoM aura dharmasaMsthA ke aMgoM prAya sabhI mukhya mukhya rUpA para eka sasyamaya dRSTi DAlI gaI hai| isaprakAra mAcAra aura vyavahAra ke sUtra bhI isameM zAmila hogaye haiM / yadyapi TikA ke par3hane para bhI zrAcAra kA aura vyavahAra kATa ke padane kI AvazyakatA banI hI rahatI hai, kyoMki nAcAra kADha 'vyavahAra kAMDa meM jo vizeSa aura maulika vivecana kiyA gayA hai vaha dRSTikANDa par3hane se hI samajha meM nahIM A jAtA, phira bhI unake vivecana kI dRSTi mizra jAtI hai / isaprakAra dRSTikAMDa ko pUre madhyAmRta kA mUlAdhAra kA jAsakatA hai balki yoM bhI kahA jAsakatA hUM ki vyavahAra koDa kI kisI bAta kI parakha AcAra kADha kI kasauTI para kasako karanA cAhiye aura mAdhAra kArDa kI kisI bAta kI parakha dRSTikAMDa kI kasauTI para kasakara karanA cAhiye / 1 f 1 dUsarI AvRti kI vizeSatA ( parivardhana) gyAraha sAla meM iSTikA kI dUsarI AvRtti horahI hai / nisandeha isa grantha kA itanA kama 'svAra durbhAgya kI nizAnI hai / kisake durbhAgya kI nizAnI hai, isakA nirNaya pAThakoM ko yA duniyA ko hI / para isameM Aye kucha nahIM hai aisI khurAka bahuta dhIre dhIre hI gaLe uttaratI hai / karanA 1 isa dUsarI kAvRti kI do vizeSatAe~ haiM / pahilI aura choTIsI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isa bhAvRtti me harikeAda meM bhAye hue samasta pAribhASika zabdoM ke paryAya zabda mAnavabhASA meM de diye gaye haiN| jo suna una zabdoM ke bAda koka meM haiN| isarakAra mAnavabhASA ke zabda bhaNDAra kI acchI sAmagrI isa vRtti hai| 1 dUsarI aura mahatvapUrNa vizeSatA hai isa prAvRtti kA parivardhana | pahilI AvRtti kI apekSA isa AvRtti meM savAye se bhI adhika masAlA hai| paikA TAIpa hone se isa AvRti ke hara eka pRSTa meM athamAvRtti kI apekSA data gyAraha paktiyA~ adhika AI haiM, isane para bhI cAlIsa pacAsa pRSTha adhika haiM / jinane pathamAvRtti par3hI hai unako bhI isa bAvRtti meM aneka naI bAteM jAnane ko miDeMgIM / pAThaka padakara hI iko samajha sakate haiN| kucha saMketa yahAM bhI kiyA jAtA hai [ 1 pahile adhyAya meM, maMgalAcaraNa satyezvara kA rUpadarzana, guNadeva kuTumba, kathA, Adi nhakaraNa bar3hAye gaye haiM / parIkSA ke meda naye DhaMga se kiye gaye haiM, tathA pramANa Adi kI mImAMsA aura bhI vikasita kI gaI hai| mAvRtti se isa bhAvRtti meM yaha adhyAya dUne se bhI adhika hogayA hai / f dUsare adhyAyameM nyAya devatAkI kathA dekara tathA anya vivecaname prAyaH sabhI bAteM kucha vikasita ghA~ke se kahIM gaI hai / yaha adhyAya mI prathamAvRti meM dUnA hogayA hU~ 1
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAstAvika [7 tIsare adhyAya maeN sukhaduHkha Adi kA vivecana kucha aura vistAra meM huA hai / bhedaH prabheda bar3hAkara batAye gaye haiN| unheM samajhane ke liye nakze diye gaye haiN| yaha adhyAya bhI prathamAvRtti se karIba pautre doguNA hogayA hai / cauthe adhyAya meM bhI kucha vivecana bar3hA hai, kucha dohe vagairaha diye gaye haiN| prathamAvRti kI karIba savAyA hogayA hai / pAMcavAM madhyAya bhI karIba savAyA hogayA hai / isameM dharma samabhAva kA prakaraNa kAphI vika huA hai, isameM aitihAsika dRSTi se dharmasaMsthAoM kA vikAsa Adi kA acchA vivecana huA hai, anya bhI kucha saMzodhita hue haiN| chaThe adhyAya kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM jIvikA jIvana aura yazoatar nAma ke ze prakaraNa bilakula naye jor3e gaye haiM / bAkI idhara udhara kahIM chU diyA gayA hai, vizeSa saMzodhana nahIM huA | isa vivecana se itanA patA to kharA hI sakatA hai ki dUsarI mAvRtti kAphI maulikatA aura sAmagrI rakhatI hai| vana kI dRSTi meM kahIM koI antara nahIM huA hai| na donoM AvRttiyoM maiM koI virodha hai / phira pahilI dhAvRti kI apekSA isa mAvRtti kI prAmANikatA adhika hai| isase isa bAta kI bhI puSTi hotI hai ki satyasamAja ke anusAra jaise janya vastue~ vikAsazIla haiM usI taraha mI vikAsazIla hai| jo naye pAThaka ise par3heMge ke vo par3heMge hI, para prathamAvRtti par3hanevAloM ko bhI yaha AvRti pada lenA cAhiye / 21 kA 1611 I. saM. 1 300-1-51 14 satyabhakta satyAzrama varSA
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya sUcI viSaya // sarvajJavAda 150 9] 73 vizAla dRSTi 12 86 raMgabheda 16. yAmA parIkSatA vicArakatA 17 wwooooo--- pahilA adhyAya tIsarA adhyAya dharmazAstra kI maryAdA satyadRSTi mArga dRSTi IzvaravAda pRSTha sukha dukha vicAra bhAramavAda magalAcaraNa 11 duHkha vicAra bhagavAna satya 12 u. zArIrika duHkha 69 muktivAda satyezvara kI sAdhanA 13 cha: mAnasika duba dvaitAdvaitavAda satyezvara kA darzana // suna vicAra nityAnityavAda rUpadarzana 11 mATha mAnanda dharma meM ucita parivartana guNadeva 5 upAya vizA durgugadeva 15 dukha sukha zreNiyA~ guNadana 56 ekA mATha dukha 75 anudAratA ke saMskAra niSpakSatA " sukhopAya 83 sarvajJatA kI ucita mAnyatA svatvamoha / yahattara sukha " jAtisamabhAva kAlamoha 16 dasa mahattva " cauthA adhyAya navInatA mokSa rASTrabheda yoga boSTa vRttibheda // yoga catueya 62 upajAti kalpanA 25 maMkiyoga adInanA 13 vyaphisamamAva parIkSA ke pAca peda " jJAnamaki svopamatA svArthamokta pramANa jJAna cikitsyatA andhabhakti zAstra kA upayoga avasthAsamabhAva sanyAsayoga pratyApama zAstra nATyamApanA 26 vidyAyoga pratyakSa kA upayoga 30 karmayoga kSaNikasvabhAvanA anubhava kI duhAI sadhutvabhAvanA tarka pramANa pAMcavA adhyAya mahAvabhAvanA samanvayazIlatA lakSaNa dRSTi anRNasvabhAvanA 115 kartavyamAvanA dusarA adhyAya gurumUdatA dhyeyaSTi // bhadevabhASanA atima dhyeya guru kI bIna zreNiyoM 13 yogI kI jandhiyoM dhyeya aura upadhyeya 2 kuzuru guru 1. vipata vijaya " zAstra mUr3hatA : svatantratA upadhyeya 117 virodha vijaya // devamUDhatA zAnti upadhyeya 2. upekSA vijaya 43 losUdatA mokSa upadhyeya 123 bhalomana vijaya // dharmasamabhAva zvara prAkSi upadhyeya 15 dharma samabhAva ke 8 lAma 125 nirmayatA sukha aura pApa 6 matibhaya 1. dasa taraha ke sampradAya nijasukha aura sarpasustra 10 vinimaya 1 dharma saspA kyoM zAyadeyatA kI jyA 139 apAyamaya 24 taravamatA aura inda 138 dasa taraha ke mama guramatA 16 sammAna sUcanAe~ 10 apAyatA 1 16 181 viveka 189 180 101
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya sUcA 212 240 242 chahA adhyAya jIvana dRSTi cAvArtha jIvana " gaha bheda maka jIvana ( 11 meda) bamojIvana (mATha meda kardamyajIvana ( cha: maMda) arthajIvana (cha. bheda) cAra taraha kA vinoda 216 nArIdoSa mImAMsA preraNA jIvana (pAMca bheda) 219 ubhayaliMgI jIvana jIvikA jIvana ( 12 meda ) 226 yatna jIvana (vIna bheda) yazojavina (9 meda) 226 deva aura yatna 200 liMgajIvana (cIna bheda) 252 zuddhi jIvana (cAra meda) 212 203 napuMsaka 233 jIvana jIvana (do bheda) 250 11 naranArI pAMca bheda 250 rA ekasiMgI jIvana 236 dRSTi kAMDa kA upasaMhAra 20
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ; r siri srsn cusin vaac sini pillee 5) (Full) m samarpaNa bhagavAna satya ke caraNoM meM parama pitA ! terI vastu tujhI ko narpaNa I jo kucha kahalAtA hai merA hai terI hI karuNA kA kaNa || terI vastu tujhI ko arpaNa // 1 / tIrthakara hai tIrtha banAte / paigambara paigAma sunAte // terI hI at freeier koI hai avatAra kahAte || terA tujhako kareM samarpaNaH / terI vastu tujhI ko arpaNa // 2 // mai bhI kyA caraNoM meM lAUM / merA kyA ? jo bheMTa caDhAU || dila nicor3akara le AyA yaha caraNoMpara rasadhAra bahAU / pokara amara ne mAnavagaNa | terI vastu ko arpaNa // 3 // Ww terA dAsa LANMA ALAS DEASAL DED satya bhakta ////////////////////////////////// NAWANS Teas 23123
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AFTEENIEEE i rtkaapppraaITHENaakaa Yath TIRE T . p 6 . TS k ** ne , . tm . ii , N ..* : Stm .. ILAI IA 25 pyAY OM svAmI satyabhakta - - TR ' V a * . - 4. 11 * T 1229 pyAWIDTHIRAIMIRLIMHAUHINDHINATH E IRAIPITHAINDHAALUMAALAIMURNALUDAIRS
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta ( satyAbha) mAnava-dharmazAstra (mAnadharmIna) dRSTikAMDa (laMkokaMDo) pahilA adhyAya satyadRSTi ( satyalaMko) maGgalAcaraNa (nammo) paigAma milA bandhana ttuutte| gIta 1 madamoha bhare rizte chuutte|| merI bhApA tere vicaar| isa jIvana meM hI punarjanma dekaramaiM to hU~ verA dUtamAtra tU hI detA hai dhrmsaar| tUne nijadhAma diyaa| merI bhASA tere vicAra // 1 // tUne mumako paigAma diyA // 2 // jaba satyamati pAI maiNne| tUne anupama kAraNA krke| merI nirvalatAe~ harake // terI mahimA gAI maiMne / mere choTe se jIvana ke makAra uThe taba tAra taar| / yaha jIvana saphala banAneko jIvanabharakA yaha kAma diyaa| ___merI bhApA tere vicAra // 2 // tUne mujhako paigAma diyA // 3 // jhaMkAra gagana meM ghuumgii| tere caraNo ko cUmagaI // tavazada brahmAsI ho pavitra phirakara AI mere agaar| kauna tU verA kauna nizAna / merI bhASA tere vicAra // 3 // tujhe samajhane meM hAre saba vaijJAnika vidvaan| jhaMkAra na thI satyAmRta thaa| kauna tU terA kauna nizAna // 1 // jagako terA caraNAmRta thaa| IzvaravAdI kA Izvara tU brahmA viSNu maheza / satyAmRta kahakara vATarahAterAvaha caraNAmRta apAra sarvazvara allAha khudA prabhu bahumana akhileza / / merI bhASA tere vicAra // 4 // gADa yahovA jagatpitA tU rakha rahIma rahamAna / kauna tU terA kauna nizAna // 2 // gIta 2 parama nirIzvaravAdI kA tU mahAkAla guNadhAma / sUne mujhako paigAma diyaa| necara prakRti pagatpara akSara parabrahma niSkAma / / apanI bhASAmeM gUtha use maiMne satyAmRta nAma diyaa| paraMjyoti ta mahAbodhi ta cinmaya antarbAna / tUne mujhako paigAma diyaa||1|| kauna tU terA kauna nizAna // 3 // gIta3
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [12] satyAta - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - -- -- - - - satyabhakta kA satdhezvara tU parama saccidAnanda / bhagavAna satya ( satyezA) parama vivekAdhAra dharmamaya paramapitA sukhakanta // bhagavAna agama agocara kahA jAnA hai| saba guNadevoM kA svAmI na guNAdhIza bhagavAnA lAge varSa se baDe baDe vidvAna use jAnane kI kona tU terA kona nizAna 1141 koziza karate bhArahe haiM phira bhI acchI taraha satyabhakta kI bhAvukatA kA pyArA iishvrvaad| jAna nahIM pAye isaliye agama hai, aura ArasoM se satyabhakta kI sajaga buddhikA parama anIzvaravAda // dekha nahIM pAye isaliye agocara hai| itane para IzAnIza samanvayamaya tU sadviveka ko khaan| bhI use jAnane dekhane kA prayatna hotA hI rahatA kauna tU vega kauna nizAna // 5 // hai, honA bhI caahiye| terA kaNa pAkara kahalAte ana sarvajJa mhaan| isa prayatna meM kisI ne yaha nizcaya kiyA para na kabhI ho sakatA terI sImAoM kA jJAna // ki bhagavAna hai, vaha sRSTi kA mUla hai, vidhAtA hai, kaNa kaNa meM DUbe tIrthaMkara Rpimuni mhimaavaan|| rakSaka hai, nyAyI hai, daeidAtA hai| kisI ne yaha kauna tU terA kauna nizAna // 6 // nizcaya kiyA ki aisA koI bhagavAna ho nahIM agama agocara mahimA terI terAzraya praat| sakatA / vaha asiddha hai, yukti-viruddha hai| sRSTi ke duddhi bhAvanA ke saMgama se hotA terA bhAta // ___ sAre kAma prakRti ke anusAra hote haiN| satyabhakta ne pAye tujhameM dharma aura vijJAna / dono pakSoM ke pAsa kahane ke liye kAphI kauna tU terA kauna nizAna // 7 // hai, phira bhI isa vivAda kA anta nahIM hai isaliye " dukhanA yaha cAhiye ki isa vivAda se lAbha kyA Iza anIzavATa ke jhagar3e chor3eM saya vidvAna ! apanI mati gati lekara karade jagako svargasamAna / hai ? isakA lakSya kyA hai ? satyabhakta, kara cidAnandamaya satyezvara kA dhyAna / donoM pakSa kaheMge ki hama satya kI khoja kona tU terA kauna nizAna 11 karanA cAhate haiN| kyoMki satya ke binA hama kalyANa akalyANa, bhalAI-burAI, patha-kuAbha kA gIta-4 patA nahI pAsaste ! na khuda sugnI ho sakate hai na maiM kyA tega dhAma btaauuN| jagata ko sukhI kara sakata haiN| satyadRSTi se dekhU tujhako to kaNa kaNa meM paauu|| isa prakAra IzvaravAdI anIzvaravATI bonA maiM kyA terA dhAma batAUM // 1 // hI satyapara, malAIpara sukhapara ikaTThe hotAte haiN| vIjarUpa meM bharA hai kaNa kaNa meM klyaann| isaliye Izvara ke sthAna para satya kI pratiSThA satyabhakta par3hate kaNa kaNa meM terA akatha purANa || karanA adhika upayogI hai / use IzvaravAdI zrI aba 'tU kahA nahIM hai| isakA uttara kyA batalAUM, varavAdI donoM hI mAnate haiN| buddhi aura bhAvanA maiM kyA terA zAma batAUM // 2 // donoM ko santopa hotA hai / IzvaravAdI satya meM kAzI gayA prayAga ayodhyA zana'jaya oNkaar| Izvara dekhate haiM, anIzvaravAdI satya meM niyama rusalama sammeda madInA makA girigirijAra vyavasthA prakRAni Adi dekhate haiN| donoM hI usase samI tIrtha hai tere zrAdhama sabhI jagaha maiM dhyaa| zrA, maiM kyA deza dhAma batA Izvara ko saccidAnanda bhI kahA jAtA hai| mandira masajida carca jinAlaya saba dharmAlaya yaha nAma bahuta sArthaka hai| mUla meM sat hai ise sabhI jagaha kalyANa likhA hai vere pATha aneka IzvaravAdI bhI mAnate haiM aura anIzvaravAdI bhI ahA paDhU' kalyANa vahIM maiM terA tIrtha vanA mAnate haiM / vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sat meM se cit maiM kyA terA dhAma batAUM // 4 // (caitanya ) kI sRSTi huI hai aura cit meM se
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta [ 13 - - prAnanda kI: isa prakAra vaijJAnika dRSTi se saci- kA tRpta karane ke asakhya sAdhana usane juTAye hai dAnanda se jagata kA mala aura usake vikAsa kI jisase prANI ne Ananda pAyA hai, narasaya avasthA AjAtI haiN| isaprakAra vaijJAnika nArI meM usane esA AkarSaNa paidA kiyA hai loga sAyamana ke sAdhaka haiN| jisase donoM ko zrAnanda hotA hai| yaha saba dhArmika dRSTi se vicAra karanA sahala, prAkRtika yA ayalasAdhya (nAmamAtra kA kahate haiM ki sana meM se cita kI sRSTi ho yA na yalasAdhya ) Ananda hai| para manuSya ko prakRti ho, para usameM sandaha nahIM ki sat kA sAra ke dvArA dIgaI sAmagrI ko kaI guNA bar3hAnA hai aura sukha ke sAtha duHkha kA jo zrota prakRti ne [ uttama aMza] cin hai aura citkA sAra zrAnanda hai| isa prakAra dhArmika dRSTi se vicAra karanevAle bahAyA hai use kSINa karanA hai| satyezvara kI isa loga bhI sandhiAnanda ke sAdhaka hai| vizeSa sAdhanA kI jimmedArI manuSya para hai|| usa saccidAnanda ko maiM bhagavAna satya yA jitane dharma haiM ve satyezvara kI isI sAdhanA satyezvara kahatA huuN| isaprakAra meM IzvaravAnI bhI . hU~ aura anIzvaravAdI bhI huuN| merI mAvanA me kAla aura ananta paNiyoM kI dRSTi se satyezvara kI sAdhanA ke kAryakrama bhI ananta haiN| pratyeka IzvaravATa hai aura buddhi meM anIzvaravAda / mere kAryakrama amuka dezakAla aura amuka pAtroM ke jIvana meM bhAganA aura buddhi kA samAna sthAna hai liye pUrNa hosakatA hai para vaha satyezvara ke Age isaliye maiM IzvagvAda anIzvaravAda dono maa| anantakA hissA hI hai| haaN| hamArA dezakAla samAna rUpa meM upayoga karatA huuN| jo bhAvanA aura hamArA yA hamAre samAja kA jIvana bhI pradhAna hoM va IzvaravAdI banakara bhagavAna satya satyezvara ke sAmane anantAza hI hai isaliye kI arthAt saccidAnanda kI sAdhanA aura dhArA anantAza jagat ke liye ansAza sAdhanA pUrNa dhanA kare, jo buddhipradhAna ho ve anIzvaravAdI sAdhanA vanajAtI hai yA dhanasakatI hai| banakara satya kI arthAt sanicadAnanda kI sAdhanA aura zrAdhinA kreN| satyezvara kA darzana (satyezApe dIro) satyezvara kI sAdhanA ( sanyezApa sAgho) pA satyezvara kI sAdhanA ke pahile satyezvara 1 kA darzana karanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki dekhane ke satya kI sAdhanA hai cinmaya jagata ko binA calanA vyartha hai| satyezvara ke darzana se isa zrAnandamaya banAnA / sara ko cin banAne kA yA bAta kA patA lagajAtA hai ki kartavya kA nirNaya sata meM se citra nikAlanakA manuSya ko yatna nahIM kaise kiyA jAya 1 jagata kalyANa meM vRddhi kaise karatA hai, vaha saba prAkRtika praNAlI ke anusAra kI jAya 1 bhramA aura kusaMskAroM para vijaya kaise horahA hai, para cit ko zrAnanda rUpa banAne ke prApta kI jAya ? kisa guNa ko yA dharma ke kisa live manuSya ko kAphI prayatna karatA hai| prAkR- aga ko kitanA mahatva diyA jAya 1 paraspara tika praNAlI se cita meM se sukha aura dukha dono virodha hone para kisako gauNa yA mukhya banAyA nikala rahe haiM aura amuka aMza meM nikalate rahege, Aya virodhoM kA samanvaya kaise kiyA jAya ! prANI kA, gvAsakara manuSya kA kAma hai ki duHkha ityaadi| kama kare aura sukha baDhAve / du.kha kI apekSA suca satyezvara kA darzana do taraha kA hotA hai kA parimAe adhika se adhika karate jAnA hI / eka rUpadarzana, ( yA zrAkAradarzana ) dUsarA guNasaccidAnanda kI, bhagavAna satya kI sAdhanA hai| / dhanA hai| darzana / rUpadarzana meM rUpaka alaMkAra ke dvArA satyeyo to satyezvara kI thor3I bahuta sAdhanA hara zvara ko aura unake sAre kuTumba ko arthata eka kararahA hai, prakRti bhI kara rahI hai / indriyoM jIvana ke sAre guNoM ko vyaktitva dekara samajhA
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - [14] satyAmRta -- - - - jAtA hai| satya ahiMsA viveka sarasvatI zrAdi guNadeva [ ramalIma] ko divya vyakti mAnaliyA jAtA hai| isa darzana satyezvara [ satyezA ] isa kudamya ke paramapitA / se jahA apane guNo yA manovRttiyoM kI upayo- sArA kuTramba jinakI sevA karatA hai| gitA anupayogitA ladhutA mahattA Adi kA pari- ahiMsA mAtA [ mammezI] satyezvara kI patnI caya milatA hai vahA mana ko bahuta acchA AzvA aura bAkI kuTumba kI mAtA sana bhI milatA hai| IzvaravAdI manovRtti ko to yA mAnAmaho / vizvaprema hI inakA asIma santopa hotA hai| saMkaTa meM dhairya, asa- rUpa hai| ahiMsA zaha niSedhAtmaka phalatA meM bhI AzA utsAha, dhamA meM samabhAva, nahIM kiMtu vinyAtmaka hai ahiMsA kA vizvavandhutva, karmayoga Adi ke liye yaha rUpa. yA prasajya nahIM payudAsa hai. jisase darzana bahuta upayogI hai| sAdhAraNa jana se lekara bhAvAntara kA bodha hotA hai, jisakA bar3e se bar3e mahAtmA taka ko isase lAbha hotA hai artha hotA hai vizvaprema / mAnavabhASA aura bahuta kucha saralatA se yaha darzana hojAtA hai| kA mammezI zada inake liye upayukta hai / mamma kA artha hai vizvapremI dUsarA guNadarzana bhI aisA hI upayogI hai bananA / sammezI vizvamakI adhipara isase IzvaravAdI aura anIzvaravAdI donoM SThAtrI bhagavatI hai| hI samAna rUpa meM lAbha uThA sakate haiN| aura rUpa- muktidevI [ jinnojImI ] satyalokakI saMcAlikA, darzana kI apekSA guNadarzana kA rAstA sIdhA, bhagavAnakI sabase bar3I sntaan| isaliye nikaTa kA hai| rUpadarzana kA rAstA ghUmatA vivekadeva [kojImA ] bhagavAna satya aura huA jAtA hai isaliye dUra kA hai| para guNadarzana - bhagavatI ahiMsAke bar3e putra kA rAstA sIdhA aura nikaTa kA hone para bhI saMyamadava [dhAmojImA ], " dUsare puna / vijJAnadeva [igojImA], tIsare putra / jarA kaThina hai jaba ki rUpadarzana kA rAstA dUra udyogadeva [mukojImA } kA hone para bhI sarala hai| donoM kA jIvana meM , cauthe putra / kAmadeva vigojImA ] pAcave putra / upayoga hai / rUpadarzana se mana ko tasallI hotI sarasvatIdevI [budhojImI ] vivekadeva kI ptnii| hai, guNadarzana se buddhi ko tasallI hotI hai| yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki rUpadarzana ke patha zatidevI tapasyAdevI [tupojImI ] saMyama deva kI ptnii| ko aMca meM gaNa darzana ke patha meM milanA par3atA gojImI vijJAnadevakI ptnii| mIdevI dhanojImI ] udyoga devakI ptnii| hai / anta meM guNa darzana to honA hI caahiye|| kalAdevI cinojImI ] kAmadeva kI ptnii| bhaktidevI [bhaktojImI ] bhagavAna satyakI putrI rUpadarzana (aMcodoge) viveka deva se chottii| satyezvara ke rUpadarzana meM hameM satyezvara maitrIdevI missojImo bhagavAna kI putrI, paragapitA ke rUpa meM dikhAI dete haiN| jinake sayama deva se chottii| kuTumba me patnI, putra, putriyA~, putraputravadhue~, vatsalatAdevI [minojImI] bhagavAna kI putrI, unake mitra sevaka dAsa dAsiyoM Adi haiM aura ye maitrI devI se chotto| saba guNarUpa haiN| pratyeka guNa eka vyakti hai| dayA devI yojImI ] bhagavAna kI putrI / isa satyezvara kuTumba kA varNana karane se satyezvara kSamAdevI mAphojImI] bhagavAna kI putrI / kA rUpa darzana hojAyagA / aura guNoM kI upayo- zAntidevI zimojImI | bhagavAna kI sAtavIM ' gitA tathA unakA sthAna samajha me aajaaygaa| putrii|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa 1.15 nyAyadeva [ukojImA ] viveka deva ke muniim| dhyAnadeva (munnojImA ) satyaloka kA sArathi kRtajJatAdevI ( mantrajevIjImI ] nyAyadeva kI patnI guNadeva kuTumba kAphI vizAla hai samanvaya deva zattojImA ] viveka deva ke putra / / cintana deva [IMkojImA ] viveka deva aura sara adhAtavrata deva (moDiMDojImA ) satyavacana deva svatI devI ke putr| (satikojImA) ImAnadeva [zukojImA ] ye tIna santoSa deva [suzo jImA ] saMyama kA mitr| saMyamadevake putra haiN| sadoSa deva ( suzojImA ) virakti devI [sumicojImI ] saMyamadevakI sevikA sarjanadeva (suaojImA) niratigrahadeva (neguprayogadeva nijojImA ] vijJAna devakA sevaka zojImA , niratibhoga deva (nemejuzojImA) ye zramadeva zihozImA ] udyoga devakA mitra / cA saMyama devake nAtI hai| dAnadeva dAnojImA] zRGgAra deva ziMjojImA ] kAmadeva aura kalA niratigraha deva kA mitra aura bhakti Adi deviyoM devI kA sevk| kA sevaka hai| isa prakAra aura bhI saikar3o deva isa guNadeva kuTamba meM hai| Upara inake mukhya mukhya anubhava deva [ikinojImA ] sarasvatI bAjAra ke rizve vatAhiye gaye haiM para isake sivAya bhI iname bar3e muniim| aneka rizte haiN| jaise vivekadeva, bhagavAna bhagavatI vidyAdevI jAnojImI ] anubhavadevakI palI aura mukti ke bAda sabake zAsaka haiN| aura bahuto hasIdevI [ hisojImI ] kAmadeva aura kaNadevI ke mAmI haiN| jaba koI deva viveka ke aMkuza kI skhii| me nahIM rahatA taba vaha eka taraha se kuTheva ho ratidevI (kamojImI ] kAmadeva kI sevikA ! jAtA hai| yatnadeva [ghaTojImA ] saMyama vijJAna udyogadeva / / kA mitr| durguNadeva yA kudeva (rujIma) devadeva [yUDojImA ] yatnadeva kA munIma duguNadava guNadevoM ke virodhI pratispardhI jijJAsAdevI jAnizojImI ] sarasvatI devI kI zrAdi haiN| ye Ananda ke mArga meM bAdhA DAlate haiN| dvaarpaalikaa| inakI saMkhyA bhI vizAla hai| para kabhI kabhI ye vANIdevI [ikojImI ] sarasvatI devIkI daasii| viveka kI kakSA meM prAvaiThate haiM taba inake dvArA lipidevI | liscojImI ] , kucha kAma Anandavardhaka hojAtA hai| jaise abhisahiSNutA devI [ phozotImI tapasyA aura kSamA mAna yadi viveka kI kakSA me AbaiThe to vaha dekhI kI sakhI asaMyama kA virodha karane lagatA hai| "maiM aisa saphalatA devI phalojImI 7 tapasyA devIkI patrI ucca kujJa kA vyakti esA nIca kAma kyA dhairyadeva [ghirojImA ] napasyA devI kA bhaaii| karU" ityAdi sthAno me abhimAna pApa kA AzAdevI AzojImI ] dhairyadeva kI ptnii| pratispI hojAtA hai| rUr3hi aura moha ke vaza sAhasadeva [mojImA ] zaktidevI kA bhaaii| me hokara bhI kabhI kabhI AdamI acchA kAma kara vaibhava deva [dhUnojImA ] lakSmI devI kA bhaaii| jAtA hai| isaprakAra dvaguNa devo ko bhI satyecaturatA devI (cantojImI ) kalAdevIkI skhii| zvara ke davAra meM sthAna milajAtA hai| sevAdevI (sivojImI) bhAradevI Adi kI para sAdhAraNata: duguNa deva Ananda ke patha skhii| me ror3e hI TakAte haiM inase bacane ke liye vinayadeva (nAyojImA ) bhakti aura tapasyA- saMkSepa meM inake nAmAdi kA paricaya diyA jAtA devI ke choTe bhAI ke samAna mitr| hai yo adhikAMza duguNa devo kA paricaya gaNadevoM Adara deva ( monojImA) maktiThevI ke choTe ke virodha kA vicAra karane se sahaja hI sama bhAI ke samAna sevk| me AsakatA hai|
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [16] satyAmRta - - moha kudeva ( muhI rujImA) viveka kA virodhii| yA pUga upayoga hai| para guNadarzana ke binA mUDhatA kuddevI ( ato najImI ) sarasvatIko viro- rUpadarzana kA bahuta kama upayoga hai| _dhinI, moha kI ptnii| guNadarzana (gmodIge) hapa koca ( dazo rujImA makti maitrI vatsalatA bhagavAna satya ke guNadarzana ke mAge meM dayA kSamA kA virodhii| aneka bAdhAeM haiN| bar3I bAdhA nIna hai / 1-kursakrodha kuheva [sazo najImA ] nyAya kA vigeyii| skAra moha Adi ke kAraNa pAI huI panAnyatA, pa kA sainik| mInatA, Alasya ajJAna Adi ke kAraNa paidA mAna kudeca ( maTho sajImA ) bhakti aura Adara huA andha vizvAsa, 3-satya ke bhinna bhinna rUpI kA virodhii| kI ThIka ThIka paricAna na hone ke kAraNa paidara mAyA kuhevI [ kUTo rujImI ! pa kI- huA ekAnna pApA 1 ina satra TopaNa ko dUra catura sevikaa| karane ke liya tIna bAno kI AvazyakatA hailoma kudeva (lUmo rujImA } sayama, nyAya, maitrI nisspksstaa.2-priinktaa.3-smnvyshiiltaa| kA virodhii| niSpakSatA ( neTipo) bhara kureva [ DiDo sajIrA ] sAhasa kA virodhii| jisa prakAra eka citra ke Upara dusarA citra kAyaratA kudevo / diroM kajogI ] bhaya kI ptnii| nahI banAyA jAdhakatA, adhavA taba taka nahA pralobhana kudeva (naumo kajImA) mAyA kA bhAI! banAyA jAsakatA jaba taka nIce kA citra kisI sabalatA kA virodhI zoka kudeva (zAko rujImA ) dhairya kA virodhI, dUsare raMga se na davA diyA jAya, usIprakAra javataka moha kA putra / hRdaya pahile se kisI kusaMskAra yA pakSapAta se ghRNA kudevI [ Dhasso rujImI ] dveSa kI putrI, raMgA hai taba taka usapara satyazvara kA citra nahI bhakti maitrI Adi kI vnsktaa| isaliye manuSya ko apanA hAya niSpanna banAnA cAhiye / agara vaha apanA pakSa upekSA kudevI ( khaTo rujImI) ghaNA kI choTI bahina, maMtrI dikI vishedhinaa| samaya ke liye to use apanA vRdaya ni patra banA pUrI taraha na choDa saka to kama se kama utane kRSNA kuzvI [ lalamo rujImI ] lobha kI patnI hI lenA cAhiye jitane samaya vaha kisI naI bAta santoSa kI virodhinI / para yA dUsare kI vAsapara vicAra kara rahA hai. yA IyA kudevI [DAho snImI ] maitrI kI virodhinii| uha zuddha satya ko samajhane kI icchA rakhatA hai| ina dargaNa devoM kI saMkhyA bhI vizAla hai| satyadarzana ke liye niSpakSatA jalarI hai, ina guNadevoM aura durguNadevA ka rUpadarzana se aura niSpakSatA ke liye do taraha ke mohoM kA jIvana ke vikAsa kA mArga silalAtA hai| deva tyAga karanA jarUrI hai| 1-svatva moha 2-kAlakapa meM ina devA' kA darzana ka ne se bhAvanA mI soha / tRpta hotI hai aura anAthatA asahAyatA ke saMkaTa . svatvamoha ha emA moho] me AzA dhanI hai tasalI glinI hai / jahA taka svatvamoha kA artha hai apanI cIja kA bhAvanA kA savAla hai isa guNoM kA isa taraha moha / adhikAza logoM ko satya asatya kI rUparazaMna karanA caahye| parvAha nahIM hotii| ye saccAI kA nirNaya apanehApise upadarzana kI tarapha maci na ho, pana se karate haiN| hamAre vicAra acche, hamArI sirpha guNadarzana hI karanA cAhanA ho vaha vaisA bhApA acchI, hamArI lipi macchI, hamArA deza kare, rUpadarzana ke binA bhI guNadarzana kA kAzI zracchA, hamArI poSAka acchI, hamAre saba tarIke
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa [ 17 -- --- -Pre m acche, hamArA dharma acchA, hamAre purakhe acche hameM muphIda hogayA hai vaha hameM gyArA hosakatA hai, zrAdi / salyadarzana meM yaha bar3I bhArI bAdhA hai| ve para saba se acchA nhiiN| isake liye hameM aisI samAI ko apanAnA nahIM cAhate kintu apanI kasauTI banAnA cAhiye jo bahujana hita kI dRSTi cIjapara saccAI kI chApa mAranA cAhate haiN| se ThIka ho! jaise dharma ke bAre meM yaha dekhanA para isa apanepana kA saccAI se coI cAhiye ki kyA usakA rAMcA Aja kI samasambandha nahIM hai| apanApana jina kAro se syAoM ko saba se pacchI taraha se hala karasakatA paidA hotA hai usakA saccAI se koI sambandha hai ? bhASA kI dRSTi se yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki kyA nahIM hotaa| adhikAMza apanApana janma ke kAraNa naye AdamI ko bhI vaha sIkhane meM sarala hai| hotA hai| jina logo meM hama paidA hote haiM unakI isI dvaiga se saba bAtoM kA vicAra karanA caahiye| saba bAteM hame acchI lagane lagatI hai, cAlyA. kisI cIja ko yA vyakti ko hama apane liye vasthA ke saMskAroM ke kAraNa kucha Adata bhI vaisI saba saM adhika pyArA kahakara bhI saba se acchA par3ajAtI hai| para isa bAtapara hama jarA gaharAI yA pUrNa satya kahane kI bhUla na kare, isakalige se vicAra kareM to acchepana kI yaha kasauTI hame hame ThIka parIkSA karake hI nirNaya karanA caahiye| galata mAlUma hone lgegii| sAtha hI yaha bAta na bhUlanA cAhiye ki jaise hamArA janma hamAre cunAva se nahIM huaa| saMskAravaza hame apanI cIja pyArI lagatI hai janma ke pahile hamane kisI jagaha baiThakara yaha usa usI taraha dUsare ko bhI apanI cIja 'yArI laga nirNaya nahIM kiyA thA ki " isa saMsAra meM sabase sakatI hai| isaliye jo cIja hame pyArI hai vaha acche mA-bApa kauna haiM jinake yahA hama janma le, dUsare ko pyArI kyoM nahIM, isa vicAra se dukhI saba se acchI bhASA kauna hai jise bolanevAlo yA dvepI na honA caahiye| isa bAre meM udAra meM hama janma le, saba se accA jalavAyu kahA kA rahanA rahanA caahiye| aura satya ke mAmane vinIta hai jahAM hama janma leM, sabase acche rItirivAla rahanA caahiy| kahA ke hai jahAM hama janma leM, saba se acchA dharma ___ sAra yaha ki hama apanI cIja ko apanepana kaunasA hai jisame hama janmale zAdimI hAlata ke kAraNa saccI samajhane kI koziza na kareM, meM apanepana ke kAraNa kisI cIja ko satya sama kiMtu jo bAta saccI siddha ho use saccI mAnane jhAne kA kyA artha hai ? jahA hama paidA hae vahIM kI tathA apanAne kI koziza kre| kI cIja ko hama amalA yA satya kahane lage, jahA jo apanA saccA vahI yaha hai dugai kuttek| koI dUsaga paidA huaA vahA kI cIo ko vaha so saccA apanA bahI rakkho yahI viveka !! acchA yA satya kahane lage, isa kahane kA kyA svatvanoha ke kAraNa manuSya se aneka burAmUlya hosakatA hai? iyA~ AtI hai jo svapara kalyANa meM vighAtaka . hA janma yA saMgati ke kAraNa hame kucha aura satyadarzana meM bAdhaka hai| kucha ye haiMbAto kI Adata hojAtI hai, samparka Adi ke 1. satya kI upekSa hasalyA ye khaTo ] kAraNa kucha mneha bhI paidA hojAtA hai aisI hAlata 2 satya kA virodha [ satyope phUluro ] meM unase kucha vizeSa pyAra hojAya yaha svAbhAvika 3. jhUTha kI bakAvata [miyo pe vAro] hai, taba hama unheM pArA kaheM yaha kisI taraha ThIka 4 pekSaka zreyopaharaNa [ khaTIra lephemo-chana / hai para apanepana ke kAraNa use saba se acchA 5 dhAtaka zreyopaharaNa [hiMDara lephemo cheno] kahane kI mUla na kreN| jo khAnapAna hamArI 6 satya kA asvIkAra [ satyope noammo ] Adata meM zumAra hogayA hai, jisa bhASA kI hameM --jisa rAjyapara apanepana kI chApa nahI vAlyAvasthA se Adata par3agaI hai, jo jalavAyu lagI rahatI usapara svatvamohI pUrI taraha upenA
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta -- me - - - - karatA hai| usapara vaha thoDAbahuta bhI dhyAna nahIM vaktavya meM vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki bhApha kI detaa| isase vaha satya se vaJcita rahatA hai| tAkata kA sAdhAraNa jJAna zatAbdiyo taka lAkho ma AdamiyoM ko rahane para bhI gajina na banasakA, 2-jaba svatvamohI dekhatA hai ki upekSA zrAda taba jisane jina banAdiyA unakI mahattA isa karane se kAma nahIM calegA taba vaha kisI na dRSTi se hamAre pAnamayoM se kaI guNI hai| kisI taraha virodha karane lagatA hai| isase vaha to satya se pazcita rahatA hI hai para dUsaro ko bhI isIprakAra eka hI AdamI pitA kI apekSA putra aura putra kI apekSA pitA hai isakA patA hone se satya se vaMcita rakhane kI koziza karatA hai| hI anekAnta siddhAnta ke AviSkAra kA zreya 3-isa svatvamoha ke kAraNa manuSya jJAna apaharaNa nahI kiyA jaasktaa| yA anekAnta vijJAna kI curI taraha avahelanA karatA hai| isa kA jJAna hone se hI sapijavAda ( Rclaurity) se jJAna vijJAna kI hAni nahI hotI kintu kI mahattA kA zreya apahANa nahIM kiyA jAsamanuSya kI hAni hotI hai aura manuNya apanI katA / inake zreya kA apaharaNa karanA hAsyAsada mUDhatA kA paricaya detA hai| bahuta to aisA hI hai jaise kisI mahAkavi kI racanA se loga kahane lagate haiM ki vijJAna kI pratima para yaha kaha diyA jAya ki "isa kavitA meM se aMtima sroteM hamArI mAnyatAoM kA samarthana jitane svara vyaMjana pAye haiM ve to hamAre ghara ke karatI haiM, aise loga vijJAna kI varNamAlA bhI bacce bacce ko mAlUma haiN| isameM mahAkavi kI na samajhakara usake nAma para manacAhI kalpanAe~ kyA mahattA hai ? " jaise svara vyaJjana kA sAdhA. kiyA karate haiM aura unase apanI rUr3hiyo yA raNa jAna hone aura unakI amuka krama se racanA mAnyatAoM kA samarthana karAyA karate haiN| coTI karake eka kAvya banAne meM jamIna AsamAna kA ke dvArA zarIra meM bijalI AtI hai usase zakti antara hai usI prakAra sAdhAraNa jJAna se vaijJAnika bar3hatI hai yaha vaijJAnika vAta hai isaliye coTI zrAciSkAroM meM antara haiN| rakhanA acchA / ' isa taraha kA inakA vaijJAnika -kucha loga graMtha sampradAya mata di ke samarthana rahatA hai| ve yaha nahIM socate ki taba to svatvamohake kAraNa zokI hAsyAspada dhIcAtAnI puruSoM kI apekSA striyoM ko jyAdA bijalI karate haiN| ve dUsaroM kA zraya lUTane ke liye unakI milanA cAhiye, unakI coTI baDI hotI hai| vAta pahile likhalete haiM aura phira kopa vyAkaraNa athavA coTIvAlo para khAsa taura para bijalI kA kacUmara banA banAkara zAdA se icchita artha giranA caahiye| para unheM apanI tArIpha se matalaba, gahare vicAra se nahIM / isaprakAra prAyaH hara khIMcave rahate haiN| koI bhI vAsa ho ve kisI na eka dharmavAlA apanI rUr3hiyo para vijJAna kI jhUThI kisI taraha se use apanI bAta siddha kara DAlate chApa lagAyA karatA hai| yaha svatva moha kA pari haiN| isake liye avasara ke binA hI alaMkAra NAma hai| isa se manuSya Avazyaka sudhAra nahIM ekAkSarI koSa Adi kA upayoga karate haiM, sIdhe tathA prakaraNa saMgata artha ko chor3akara kuTila kara paataa| yartha nikAla karate haiN| isake bAda yA kabhI koI koI loga isaprakAra kI hAsyAspada kamI isake pahile hI ve yahA taka kahane kA bAteM to nahIM karate kintu sAmAnya kI oTa meM duHsAhasa kA bAlate haiM ki ye saba to hamArI hI vizeSa kA mUlya chipAkara jhUThI AtmazlAghA bAteM haiM, inheM dUso ne hamAre prayoM se curA liyA ko zreya kA apaharaNa karate hai| hai| ve yaha nahIM socate ki za sanTiyoM se jina kA maMjina banAnevAle ne kyA prathA ko tumhAre saMkar3o vidvAna par3hate rahe aura ghaDI vAta kI bhApha meM bar3I tAkata hai yaha to unheM jina AviSkAroM ko gaMdha bhI na milI. eka hamAre dezavAlo ko sadA se mAlUma thA" isa kadama canane lAyaka rAstA bhI na sajhA ve dasaro
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rASTikAMDa % - - - - - - - - -- - - - - ko kahAM se milagaye ? sacamuca svatvamoha se kAlamoha (lalomuho) manuSya itanA vicArazUnya hojAtA hai ki usameM kisI bAta ko amuka kAla kA hone ke sAdhAraNa samajhadArI ke darzana bhI durlabha hojAte kAraNa hI satya yA ThIka samamAnA kAlamoha hai| haiN| yaha dhAnakatAse zreyopaharaNa karane lagatA hai| satya ko usakI upayogitA arthAt kalyANa bahata se logo kA svallamoha itanA prabala kArakatA kI dRSTi se hI parakhanA cAhiye / prAcI. rahatA hai ki ve taba taka kisI yugasatya ko apa. natA yA navInatA kI dRSTi se nhii| dono taraha nAne ko taiyAra nahIM hote ava taka usapara unake kA-prAcInatA kA aura navInatA kA moha satya deza jAti dharma Adi ke nAma kI chApa na laga dazeta meM bAdhaka hai| jaay| ve yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki jo satya manuSya- mAcInatA moha (lUvo muho) mAtra ke liye hai usapara kisI khAsa jAti dharma prAcInatA mohI ucita-anucita kA vicAra thA deza kI chApa lagAne se vaha saba ke kAma kA nahIM krtaa| vaha prAcInatA ke nAma se kisI na rahegA / yadyapi use nAma to denA hI par3atA hai bAta ko ThIka samajha liyA karatA hai| isaliye para usapara amuka deza jAti dharma kA nAma denA satya jaba yuga ke anusAra kisI naye rUpa meM usa yugasatya ko saMkucita kara lenA hai| isaliye AtA hai taba prAcInatA mohI usakA apamAna : use aisA nayA nAma denA cAhiye jo kisI ko karatA hai / aura purAnA rUpa aba vikRt| dUsare kA na mAlUma ho| hokara asatya banajAtA hai taba mI usase cipaTA / isa svatvamoha kA hI pariNAma hai ki rahatA hai / isa prakAra vaha satya kA bhojana nahIM manuSya apanI mRta vastutro, mRta rUr3hiyoM, mRta- . kara pAtA aura asatya rUpa mala (joki kisI sampradAyoM ke nAmapara lAkho kI sampatti kharca samaya bhojana thA) kA tyAga nahIM kara paataa| isaprakAra prAcInatA moha usake jIvana ko baryAda . karatA hai, para jIvita dharma para napekSA karatA hai| isase usakA jIvana aura dhana vyartha jAtA hai aura karatA hai| isa viSaya meM eka vaidhajI kI kathA hai| jagata mI kalyANa se vaJcita rahatA hai| prAcInatAsohI vaidha (lUkomuhira thicara) isaprakAra svatvamoha ke kAraNa manuSya eka bAra eka vaidyajI ke mitra zrAye / vedajI apanI upekSakatA se ghara Aye hue yA sAmane prAcInatAmohI the aura unake mitra the sudhAraka / / Aye hue satya ke darzana se vaJcita rahatA hai, mitrajI kA kahanA thA ki yuga ke anusAra sudhAra, satya kA virodha karake apane pairopara Apa karanA jarUrI hai| bhale hI koI bAta kisI yuga kulhAr3I mAratA hai, bhUTa kI vakAlata karake jIvana meM acchI rahI ho parantu Aja agara usakA upa. kI bImAriyoM se cipaTA rahatA hai, satyasevakA yoga nahIM hai to usakA tyAga hI kara denA caahiye| kI sevA para upekSA karake eka taraha kI kRtaghnatA apane samaya para vaha apanA kAma kara cukI 5 kA paricaya dekara pragati ke viSaya meM ajJAnI ni:sAra honepara usakA rakhanA vyartha hai| dhanatA hai. kabhI satyasevakoM yA upakAriyoM ke upa- vaidya jIkA kAnA thA--jo acchA hai / kAra para jabardastI apanepana kI chApa mArakara acchA hI hai / vaha burA kyA hogA? burA hai eka taraha kI uautI karatA hai, santa meM yahA taka to hamAre purakhe. jo hamase hozyAra the, kyoha" hotA hai ki satya kI mahattA kA pUrI taraha patA de jAte ? lagaDAne para bhI vaha satya ko asvIkAra kara mitrajI ne baddhata samajhAyA ki soya. jIvana asaphala banAtA hai| ina saba bAto se purakhoM ke jamAne meM acchI thI vaha apanA kAra kahanA par3atA hai ki svatvamoha satyezvara ke darzana kara cuknepara paristhiti badalane para ni.sI meM baDI bhArI bAdhA hai| vecAra ho sakatI hai|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sApa - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - para vaidyajI isa bAta ko kisI bhI taraha svatyamohI me jiprakAra satyapara upekSA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM the| zrAdi cha Topa pAye jAte jAte haiM usIprakAra itane meM eka bAI apane bAlakakI cikitsA prAcInatAmohI me bhI pAye jAte haiM / mvatvamohI meM apanepana ke pakSapAta ke kAraNa dUsare ke dvArA karAne aaii| usakA kahanA thA ki yaha bAlaka parasoM se hI nahIM jArahA hai| pragaTa kiye gaye satya ke bAre meM upayukta dopa vaidyajI ne bAlaka kI nADI dekhI para koI digyAI date haiM jaba ki prAcInatA mohI meM prAcI natA ka panapAta ke kAraNa navInasatya yA yugakhAsa bImArI samajha meM na AI / taba unane ghAlaka se pUchA-kyo bhAI, tumheM TaTTI nahI satya ke bAreme upayuka doSa dikhAI dete haiN| eka hI satya ko svatvamohI parAyA samajhakara aura lagatI ? prAcInatAmohI navIna samajhakara ambIphAra bAlaka ne kahA- lagatI to hai| karatA hai| vaidyajI-taba tuma TaTTI kyo nahIM jaate|| bAlaka ne kucha sahamate hue kahA-maiM use svatyamohI kI taraha prAcInatA mohI bhI jaba kisI satya kA virodha upenA Adi nahIM roka rakhatA huuN| kara pAtA taba zreyopaharaNa karane lagatA haiM / vaidyajI ne Azcarya se pUchA-roka rakhate ho| agara kisI ne vAyuyAna banAyA to prAcInatA rokane kA kAraNa ? mohI ko yaha saba apane zAstroM meM dikhAI dene bAlaka ne nIcI najara rakhakara kucha lanAte lagatA hai| prAcInatA mohI bhI sAmAnya vizeSa e kahA-maiMne parasoM miThAI khAI thii| ke mUlya, mahatva aura upayogitA kA atara bhulA ra are, to miThAI se kyA huA ? kyA detA hai / vaha yaha bhUlajAtA hai ki sasAra meM se maThAI khAne ke bAda TaTTI nahIM jAnA par3atA bahuta se siddhAta hai jinake sAmAnya rUpo kA patA bAlaka-miThAI hara dina to milatI nahIM, manuSya ne tabhI gAliya manuSya ne tabhI lagAliyA thA jaba vaha pazu se saliye socatA hU~ miThAI kyA nikAlU manuSya banA thA, parantu isa tudra sAmAnya jJAna vaidya-dhAre mUrkha, kyA abhI taka miThAI ka bAda manuSya na jo kohI vizeSatA kA banI hI rhii| usakA jo hissA zarIra me jJAna kiyA hai unako mahattA usa zuda sAmAnya malane kA thA vaha zarIra meM milagayA, bAkI to jJAna ma nahI smaajaatii| sAraM vizva ko satapa vaSTA hogayA, aba vaha miThAI kahA rahI ? jAna lenA eka bAta hai aura usako agaNita vAlaka-parasoM to miThAI thii| cAare, to parasA parasI hai, zrAja jJAnA kA upayogitA sAmAnya jJAna se parNa nahIM pAla kyA koI cIja sahA ekasI banI rahatI hAsakatA / parantu prAcInatA mohI apana prAcI. hai 1 jA yaha davA lejaa| yaha kahakara vaidya jI ne halakA sA julAba yanucita aura hAsyAspada dediyaa| donoM ke cale jAnepara mitra ne vaidya jIse kahA-bhAijI, Apa TaTTI rokane para dUsaroM ko bo isaprakAra ke bhI hI julAba dete haiM khuda nahIM lete| vAlI ne musakarAte hue kahA -bhAI kathAoM ko aura itihAsa mAnatA hai tumhArI vAta / jo niyaga zarIra kI logoM ke mana cikitsA kA hai vahI samAja kI cikitsA kA vahI samAja kA cikitsA kA taraha kI lAlasAe~ aura kA mohanAba Aja se meM bhI sudhAraka banatA huuN| aura kalpita epanAe uThA karatI hai vizeSatAoM ko jAna lenA dusarI ina vizeSa natA moha ke kAraNa sAmAnya jJAno ko itanA vaha jAnau yA anajAna meM zreyopaharaNa kara jAtA hai| prAcInatAmohI jAna meM yA anajAna meM ko o isaprakAra ke bhramAM kA zikAra hojAtA hai usakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki vaha kalpanAbAbhAI kathAoM ko aura itihAsa ko eka mAnaletA hai| logo ke manameM sukhasAdhana ke rUpameM nAnA
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvArakA - -- - - - - manaam - unaww v ie- - - - - - - - manako tasallI dete rahate haiN| unameM se koI koI aasktii| yaha jagata dhIre dhIre patita horahA hai. kalpanAe~ aisI bhI hotI haiM jo ki zatAjiyoM aba isakA koI kyA sudhAra karegA ? aadi| kI sAdhanA se pratyana hojAtI haiN| jaise manuSya isaprakAra vaha mAnavajAti kI unnati meM vizvAsa ne pakSiyoM ko ur3atA dekhakara manuSya ke ur3ane kI nahIM karatA, patana ko svAbhAvika samajhatA hai| kalpanA kI / vaha svayaM to ur3a nahIM sakatA thA inhIM saba vicAge ke kAraNa vaha navIna rUpa meM isaliye usane kalpanA sRSTi meM pariyo kI, garur3a Aye hue vicArasatya kA virodha karatA hai| Adi pativAhano kI, divya aura yAMtrika vimAno aura jaba koI vicAraka samAja ke vikAro ko kI kalpanA kI / avatArI kahalAne vAle vyaktiyo dUra karane ke liye, arthAta yA samAja ke kalyANa me unakA Aropa kara unake purANa banAye / zatA- ke liye samAja ke sAmane naye vicAra rakhatA hai diyo bAda manuSya kI sAdhanA se sacamuca ke taba prAcInatAmohI isa vicAra satya kA virodha vAyuyAna bngye| taba isa sAdhanA ke mahatva ko karane ke liye kamara kasatA hai / vaha naye vicAraka bhUla kara purAnI kalpanAkathAo ko mahattva denA se kahatA haianyAya hai| 'hamAre pUrakhe kyA mUrkha the? kyA tumhAre vAstava meM hara eka AviSkAra kA yaha binA unakA uddhAra nahIM humA kyA tuma unase niyama hai ki vaha pahile kalpanA meM AtA hai| bar3hakara ho 1 unhIM kI jUThana khAkara tuma pale ho, aura kisI mahAna AviSkAra kI kalpanA to aba unase bar3A bananA cAhate ho / unakI bhUleM pIDiyo aura zatAtiyo taka banI rahatI hai| nikAlate ho? taba taka vaha kahAniyAkI kathAvastu banajAnI hai| vaha prAcInatA mohI yA avasarpaNavAdI, para yaha bhUlanA na cAhiye ki vaha kalpanA hai| yaha nahI socanA ki hamAre purakho ke pAsa ise vaha itihAsa na samajhale / para prabala prAcA- satanI pUMjI thI vaha to hame milI hI hai sAtha natA moha isa bhrama ko dUra nahIM karane detaa| hI itane samaya meM jagata ne jo jJAna kamAyA hai| prAcInatAmor3I isa amase tathA upayukta vaha bhI pUMjI ke rUpa meM hameM milA haiM, aisI dopo se apanI aura jagata kI bar3I hAni karatA hAlata meM hama vyaktitva kI dRSTi se na sahI, para hai| eka taraha se usake liye unnati kA dvAra jJAna bhaDAra kI dRSTi se bar3hagaye hoM to isame, banda hojAtA hai vaha thA usakA samAja mauta Azcarya kyA hai ? varika yaha svAbhAvika yA kI rAha meM jAne lagatA hai| sudhArakatA, yA yuga chAvazyaka hai| ke anurUpa parivartana karane kI kSamatA naSTa hojAtI dusarI bAta yaha hai ki pUrvapurupa 0 ra apekSA kitane hI jJAnI kyo na ho, para deza 1 / bhojana aura zauca ( malatyAga) jIvana ke ke anusAra parivartana yA sudhAra karane se - liye Avazyaka hai| para prAcInatAmohI samAja abahelanA nahIM hotI / agara Aja ce hote ta na yuga ke anurUpa naI khurAka le sakatA hai, na ve bhI deza kAla ke anusAra sudhAra krte| yuga ke pratikUla puganI pIhui khurAka ko dUra jaba hama bAlaka ye taba mA bApa ne u karasakatA hai / yaha mauta kI yA patana kI rAha hai| paristhiti ke anusAra choTA koTa yasapAli prAcInatA mohI sAdhAraNata avasarpaNavAdI thA, garamI ke dinoM meM patalA kurtA bana li. (nazovAdira--avanAtevAdI) hotA hai| vaha thA, aba unake marane ke bAda jIvanabhara hama socatA hai-jitanA kucha satya thA vaha bhUtakAla koTa hI pahine yA zIta Rtu AjAne para meM AdhukA, hamAre puratoM ko prApta hocukA, aba patalA kutA hI pahineM kyA yaha dacita hogA usameM koI sudhAra saMzodhana yA navInatA nahIM agara hameM koI salAha de ki samazana
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - meaner -- - pozAka badala lenA cAhiye aura hama kahe ki natAmoha na hotA to dharmazAstroM meM prAcInatA kI hamAre bApa kyA markha the jinane yaha pozAka bana. kalpita kahAniyA~ na bharI gaIM hotI aura na vAdI to yaha kathana hasAga pAgalapana hogaa| unake anuyAyI prAcInatA ko satya kI kasauTI prAcInatA moha se aisA hI pAgalapana pAtA hai| mAnakara svaparavaJcanA karate / parAcInatAmohI vyakti apane sampradAya ko purAne se purAnA tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki dezakAla ke anu sArita karane ke liye par3I se coTI taka pasInA sAra sudhAra karane vAlA janasevaka bhale hI pugane bahAtA hai| jaba ki nimoha yA viSakI vyakti logo ke TukaDe pAkara palA ho, manuSya anya hAtA ko parvAha nahIM karatA / balki usakI para jisa prakAra choTA sA bIja AsapAsa ke kUDekacare ko pAkara eka mahAna vRkSa dhanadhAtA hai, dhamasaMsthA ko koI saba se prAcIna kahe to vaha musakarAkara kahegA ki merI dharmasaMsthA itanI aura usakA mUlya bIja se tathA kUr3e-kacare se kaI guNA hojAtA hai, usIprakAra purAne TukaDoM kharAba nahIM hai ki maiM use saba se parAcIna khuuN| ko pAkara bhI eka sudhAraka nanasevaka mahAtmA isa vivecana se patA lagatA hai ki jise bana sakatA hai| satya kA darzana karanA hai use prAcInatA kA moha naSTa kara denA caahiye| para rAcInatA ke moha ko ___prAcInatAmohiyo kI prabalatA ke kAraNa naSTa karane kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki hara eka hI bahatasI dharmasaMsthAoMko apane apara prAcInatA cInabasta kI avahelanA ko jaay| svaparakI chApa lagAnA par3I hai| dharmasaMsthA vo satya kA kalyANakArI tatva cAhe navIna ho cAhe pAcIna, yA dharma kA amuka dezakAla ke liye banAyA gayA meM grahaNa karanA caahiye| phira bhI itanA kahA kAryakrama hai / satya anAdi anata kahA jaasktaa| / hai para usake liye jo kAryakrama banAyA jAtA hai jAsakatA hai ki prAcIna kI apekSA navIna ko | vaha to anAdi anara nahIM kahA jAsakatA / para tI vizeSatAe~ rahatI hai-- amalA hone kA avasara adhika hai| navIna meM jaba janatA prAcInatA kI chApa ke binA kisI (satya ko grahaNa karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotI taba / 1-navIna hamArI vartamAna paristhiti ke dharmasaMsthAoM ke saMsthApakoM arthAta tIrthaMkaro ko / nikaTa hone se pArIna kI apekSA hamArI parizyA pIche se usake ziSya pratiSyarUpa saJcAlakoM ko sthiti ke adhika anukUla hotA hai| usa navIna yA sAyika satya para anAditA kI 2yaha svabhAva hai ki paidA hone yA banane yA prAcInatA kI chApa lagAnA paDanI hai| isa. ke bAda hara eka vastu parivartita yA vikRta hotI liya adhikAza dharmasaMsthAoM ke sasthApakA tIrtha- jAtI hai, kadAcita koI vastu kucha samaya taka kara aura saJcAlaka kisI na kisI rUpa meM apanI vikasita hone ke bAda vikSata hotI hai para vikRta dharmasaMsthA kA itihAsa sRSTi ke kAlpata prArambha hone lagatI hai jarUra, isaliye jo vastu bahuta se zuru karate haiM, isa prakAra dhArmika satya dene ke purAnI ho use vikRta hone kA adhika avasara palaye unheM aitihAsika tathya kA bojha sira para milA hai. jaba ki navIna ko vikRta hone kA itanA nAhanA par3atA hai| zalAntara meM yaha atathya itanA avasara nahIM milA hai| navala kSejAtA hai ki usake Age dhArmika salya prAcIna ke kartA ko jitanA anubhava kAra mUlya kama mAnA jAne lagatA hai| isa burAI aura sAdhanasAmagrI mila sakatI hai, navIna ke kI jimmedArI dharmasaMsthA ke saMcAlako para nahIM ko ko usase kucha adhika milatI hai isaliye sTrAlI jAsakatI yA bahuta kama hAlI lA sakatA navIna kucha adhika satya yA pUrNa rahatA hai| * sArI yA adhikAza limmedArI prAcInatA- ina tIna kAraNoM se satyAsatya ke nirNaya cohI samAja kI hotI hai| agara usameM prAcI- meM navInatA se kucha adhika sahArA mile yaha
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ artis svAbhAvika hai / phira bhI isase yaha niSkarSa nahIM freear to raat aata hai saba acchA hai| tAtparya itanA hI hai ki prAcIna ko apekSA navIna hone kA adhika avasara hai / hosakatA hai ki kisI navIna adhika asara kA ThIka ThIka yA pUrA upayoga na huA ho aura kisI prAcIna meM kama avasara kA bhI ucita aura adhika upayoga huA ho to aisI hAlata meM navIna hupra kI apear aata at hogA / isaliye prAcIna aura navIna ke viSaya meM niHpakSa rahanA ho sabase acchA hai / navInatA moha (nUyo muho) prAcInatA kA moha jitanA satyadarzana meM bAdhaka hai utanA to nahIM, phira bhI kAphI parimANa me, navInatA kA moha bhI satyadarzana me bAdhaka hai| navIna hone se hI koI vastu prAcIna se acchI nahI hotii| kabhI kabhI orata vikRta hokara navIna dhAraNa kara letA hai| aisI avasthA meM vikRtiko mUlavastu se acchI nahIM mAna skte| dharmoM ke itihAsa meM aisI bahutasI vAle milegI ki jo dharma mUna me acche the, ve pIche vikRta hogye| yahAM vikRta rUpa navIna kahalAyA, para navIna hone se vaha acchA nahIM kahA jAsakatA / aisI avasthA meM vikRti ko haTAkara phira mUla kI ora yA prAcIna kI ora jAnA par3e to prAcIna hone ke kAraNa hI isa prayatna ko burA nahIM kheNge| J 2 jaise - vaidika dharma kI Azrama vyavasthA purAnI cIja hai Aja naSTa ho cukI hai, aba phira AvazyakatA dekhakara koI usakI sthApanA karanA cAhe to prAcIna hone ke kAraNa vaha asatya na ho jaaygii| isalAma meM vyAja lene kI manAI hai para yaha vidhAna purAnA par3agayA hai Aja koI vyAja ko banda karanA cAhe to yaha prAcInatA ke kAraNa anucita na hojAyegA ! jaina aura bauddhoM ne mUrtipUjA ko vyavasthita rUpa diyA, pIche paristhiti badala jAne se usakA virodha huaa| koI usako phira vyavasthita aura vyApaka rUpa denA cAhe to prAcIna hone ke kAraNa yaha asatya na hojAyagA / se kabhI ekatantra se prajAtantra, kabhI prajAtaMtra ekatantra para AnA paDatA hai| purAnI cIja kA punaruddhAra hote dekhakara navInatA mohI ko ghabarAnA caahiye| prAcIna agara upayogI hai to vaha navIna hI hai / sarvathA navIna asambhava hai / na satyadarzana me hara taraha kA moha bAdhaka hai| cAhe vaha svatvamoha ho cAhe kAlamoha, cAhe navIaar at moha ho cAhe prAcInatA kA, saba taraha ke mor3oM kA yA are fropakSatA paidA karanA caahiye| satyezvara ke darzana ke liye niSpakSatA Avazyaka guNa hai / 2 parIkSakatA (dejako ) niSpakSatA pAlenevAlA vyakti ThIka ThIka parIkSA kara sakatA hai| parIkSA kA matalaba, satyaasatya bhalAI-burAI kI jApa karanA koI satya paramparA se milA ho to bhI usakI aura vyakti kA vicAra karate hue kalyANakArI hai || itanI jAca to karanA hI cAhiye ki vaha dezakAla ki nahIM ? jo AdamI itanI bhI parIkSA nahI kara sakatA vaha satyezvara kA darzana nahI kara sakanA / vaha kisI bAta ko mAne yA na mAne usake mata kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| tuma yaha bAta kyoM mAnate ho ? kyoMki hamAre purakhe mAnate. Aye hai, yaha uttara satyadarzaka kA uttara nahIM hai / " paramparA kI mAnyatA se hI kisI bAta ko mAnane meM manuSya hone kA koI lAbha na huaa| yApa hindU thA so hindU honA satya, bApa musalamAna thA so musalamAna honA satya, trApa jaina vauddha yA IsAI thA so jaina bauddha yA IsAI honA satya, bApa manuSya thA so manuSya honA satya aura pazu hotA to pazu honA satya, yaha kI vicAradhArA nahIM hai| satyadarzaka hone ke li ina saba bAto ke bhale bure aMzA kI jAca honA caahiye| AdamIko parIkSaka bananA cAhiye . parIkSaka banane ke liye tIna bAtoM kI jarU rata jarUrata hai| ka-vicArakanA, khanatA ga-pramANajJAna |
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satvAmRta - - - - ka-vicArakatA (iMkako, Iko) kAra kI kara karatA ho| para vinaya ke liye dInanA kisI bAta para zraddhA karane ke liye usapara jarUrI nahIM hai| sA hosakatA hai aura honA vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| yadyapi vicAraka kaha- cAhiye ki eka manuSya dIna bilakula na ho aura lAne lAyaka vikhyAta thA ce darje kA vicAraka vinIta pUrA ho / dInatA aura vinaya ke sambandha banane ke liye kAphI vidvattA aura vRddhimatA kI se manuSya cAra taraha ke hote hai| jarUrata hotI hai, aura ye cIjeM jitane ace darSe -adIna vinIta (nonaha nAya)-jo kI hogI, vicArakatA bhI utane Uce darje kI ho apanI yogyatA Adi se acchI taraha paricita sakegI, para kAma calAne ke liye sAdhAraNa dhuddhi- hai, Atmagaurava bhI rakhatA hai, jhUTha-mUTha kisI se bhattA aura vidvattA bhI kAphI hosakatI hai| sAdhA- prabhAvita nahIM hotA. para sAtha hI dUsare ke guNo rae AdamI ke pAsa jitanI vidyAdhuddhi hotI hai kI pUrI kadra karatA hai, upakAra ke prati pUrA kRtajJa usase agara vaha pUrA kAma le to satyadarzana ke rahatA hai, yA aTIna vinIta hai| yogya vicArakatA usameM AsakatI hai| -dIna vinIta ( nada nAya )-ko prAdarmA yaha hosakatA hai ki vaha kaThina bhApAna apanI yogyatA prAti se jaisA cAhiye vaimA pari samajhe, zAstrIya bhASA kA use jJAna na ho, phira cita nahIM hai para dasare ke zaNoM kI pUrI kaha bhI hita-ahita kalyANa-kalyANa kI vAta vaha karatA hai, usase prabhAvita hotA hai vaha dIna binAna samajha sakatA hai, usapara vicAra bhI kara sakatA hai| isameM sAdhAraNataH eka kharAbI pAI jAtI hai hai| vicArakatA meM sabase baDI bAvA usake kusa- ki usakI namratA zrIka AdhAra para nahIM sar3I skAra haiN| kusaMskAra dUra hojAya to vaha thor3e hI hotI, eka taraha se ajJAna yA nirvalatA para khar3I zrama se apanI vicAratA ko panapA sakatA hai hotI hai| isaliye agara kabhI usake hAtha meM aura parIkSaka banakara satyadarzana kara sakatA hai| adhikAra vaibhava Adi zrAjAya to usame vinaya kha-adInatA ( nonUho) ko pratikriyA hone lagatI hai| usakA vinaya vahata se logoM meM vicArakatA rahane para bhI guNAnurAga kRtajJatA Adi para khaDA hotA nahIM khAsa khAsa sthAno para dInatA ke kAraNa parIkSa- hai isaliye dInatA iTana para, anIna manuSya ke katA nahIM Ane paatii| ve dharma kI, zAstra kI, varAvara mI vinIta vaha nahIM rhtaa| dIna vinIta, garukI, ruDhiyoM kI parIkSA karane me ghabarAte haiM, paristhiti badalate hI atyanta avinIta taka ho apanI dInatA ke kAraNa bhale-bure kI jAMca bhI sakatA hai| adIna vinIta meM sI pratikriyA nahIM kara paate| isase ve rUr3iyoM ke dAsa dhanakara hona kA avasara nahIM AtA, yogyatA Adi bar3hane rahajAte haiN| para bhI vaha paristhiti ke anusAra ucita vinaya zaMkA-ise dInatA kyoM kahanA cAhiye yaha kA prAya. sadA khayAla rakhatA hai| aura kRtajJatA eka prakAra kA vinaya hai| vinaya to guNa hai meM to kisI bhI hAlata meM bhI antara Ane kA vaha satyadarzana meM bAdhaka kyA hogA avasara nahIM hai| vinaya guNa hai aura dInatA dop| 3-adIna avinIta (nonUha nonAma)--yaha vinaya guNAnurAga aura kRtajJatA kA phala hai aura manuSya ghasaMhI hotA kI mAnasika nirSalatA aura para dUsarI ke guNoM kA upakAroM kA yogya mulya nitA PM hai| yaha hosakatA hai ki eka bhI nahIM hotA / Atmagaurava kI maryAdA kA sadA yadIna bhI ho vinIta bhI ho / dInatA ke ullaMghana karatA rahatA hai| se aparicita ho aura 4-dIna avinIta (nUha nonAya)-ise na vanaya ke kAraNa dUsare kI zakti kI guNa kI upa- kI upa- apanI yogyatA kA mAna hotA hai na dUsaroM kI apanI yogyatA kAraNa vaha apanI zakti se aparicita ho aura
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eprikaoNTa [25] - - - - - - - ~ - we -uman - - . . - - - - - - gogyatA kA 1 na isameM prAtmagaurava hotA hai na -dIna cATakAra ( naha raMnAya / jisame vinaya / isa STi se nA pazutA kA zikAra hai| ghamaMDa nahIM hai yogya gaurava bhI nahIM hai aura cApa na cAra mana se patA lagAnA hai ki lUsI kara rahA hai| bhInamA aura vinaya alaga alaga gA hai| dIna ina cAra bhedo se dInatA aura cApalUsI kA majAra navinIta bhI hosakatA hai pora adIna antara acchI taraha samajhA jAsakatA hai| cApaganupya vinIta bhI hosakatA hai| anInatA gaNa hai lUsI chor3adene se dInatA chUTa jAyagI aisA niyama vinara ke sAtha usakA virodha nahIM hai / satyadarzana nahIM hai| donoM ko chor3ane kA alaga alaga prayatna ke liye umakI samAna hai| karanA pddegaa| aTIna ho, cApalUsa na ho, para samAnatA kyA cApalUsI hai ? yadi nahI vinayI ho, yahI ucita avasthA hai| to nInanA aura cApalasI meM kyA antara hai ? zaMkA-zradInatA kA vinaya se virodha na uttara-hInatA jJAna kA pariNAma hai honepara bhI parIkSA kA kAma azakya hI hai| baDe. aura cApalUmI pazcanA kA pariNAma hai / dInatA baDe zAstrakAroM kI yA mahAmAnavo kI parIkSA gana kI vRtti hai jo cAstavama maname hotI hai aura kaise kI jAsakatI hai| agara yaha mAna bhI liyA umara anumAra vyavahAra honA hai| cApalUsI jAya ki Ajakala purAne vidvAno se bar3e vidvAna pATaNa vyavahAra hai| isa vyavahAra ke hosakate haiM, to bhI hara AdamI yA Dhera ke dera 'panusAra manovRtti prAyaH nahIM hotii| dInatA parI- zrAdamI to utane bar3e vidvAna nahIM hoskte| jaka banane meM bAdhA DAlatI hai / cApalasI parI- phira aise avasaroM para 'pIkatA kA upayoga naka banane meM vAyA nahIM bAlalI, sirpha usake kesa kiyA jAsakatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki pragaTa yAne meM bAdhA DAlatI hai| phira bhIsA parIkSakatA me mahAmAnavoM kA thor3A bahuta adhihAmAnA hai ki eka bhAgamI dIna bhI ho aura naya to hai hI, unakI apekSA apane vyaktitva ko cApalUsa bhI ho| isa dRSTise bhI manuSya cAra adhika mahatva dedenA bhI eka prakAra kA avinaya bhAgeM meM vibhA hote haiN| hai| kyA ina saba bAtoM ke kAraNa parIkSakattA ko 1-pradIna acATukAra (gona noranAya) ucita kahA jAsakatA hai ? jisameM nInatA bhI nahIM cApalUsI bhI nahIM / sA samAdhAna-parIkSA aneka taraha kI hotI bAtamI AtmagauravazAlI mI sakatA hai, ghamaMDI hai| kisI kisI parIkSA meM parIkSaka bar3A mAnA bhI hosakatA hai : samAna bhI sakatA hai, durja- jAtA hai aura vaha baDA hotA bhI hai para kisI na mI hosakatA hai| kisI parIkSA meM parIkSaka varAyarI kA, choTA yA 2-Tona acATukAra (naha noraMnAya ) anizcita hotA hai| isaliye parIkSaka banane se jiname dInatA ho, para kisI ko chalane dhokhA dene hI kisI kA apamAna na samajhanA cAhiye / AdikI durvAsanA na ho isaliye cApalUsI na parIkSA ke mukhya mukhya prakAra batAdene se yaha bAta karatA ho / bhale hI ucita vinaya karatA ho| spaSTa hojaaygii| parIkSya parIkSaka ke sambandha kI 3-pradona cATukAra ( neha nAya) dRSTi se parIkSA pAMca taraha kI hotI hai / 1-pAsa jisameM dIgatA nahIM hai kadAcita ghamaMDa hI hai| para / parIkSA, 2-dvandaparIkSA, 3-AlocanaparIkSA, lekina mocatA hai ki isasamaya to kAma nikAlanA 4-upaparAmA, 5-vanayaparAjJA / hai isaliye mIThI mIThI bAtoMse aura namra vyavahAra . 1-guru parIkSA (bIga dijo ) jisa parIkSA sa. matI mAcI tArIpha se kAma nikAla lenA meM parIkSaka guru yA guru ke samAna vyakti hotA hai cAhiye / isa prakAra ghamaMDI hokara bhI jo cApa- vaha guruparIkSA hai| sAdhAraNata vidyArthiyoM kI sI karanA hai vaha adIna cATukAra hai| aisI hI parIkSA lI jAtI hai|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - .-'dra parIkSA (rApha dijoM) o prati sAhityika jagata meM jo bar3e bar3e pAritompA bhAva se kisI kI zakti yogyatA Adi kI paka rakkhe jAte hai unameM bhI jo sAhityika jAca kI jAnI hai vaha hara parIkSA hai| do pahila. kRtiyoM kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai vaha bhI isI vAna jara yutI karate hai, do paDina jaba kamare koTi kI parIkSA hai| vikhyAta aura kabhI kamI ko jInane kI icchA se vAdavivAda karate haiM taba sarvazreSTha sAhityiko kI racanAoM kI jAca karane dva parIkSA hotI haiN| ke liye jo parIkSaka maNDala banAyA jAtA hai isa parIkSA bhI do kapa hai| usake sadasya pAritopaka pAnevAle se prAya bar3e pragaTa dusarA prasanna / pragaTa duda parIkSA meM prati- nahI hote, yA apavAda rUpa meM hI bar3e hote hai, sahA kA bhAva ghopita yA nagada rahatA hai para isaliye bAlocana-parIkSaka hone se koI parIkSA prandanna parIkSA meM yaha bhAva dayA hAyA se mahAna hojAtA hai aisA niyama na samajhanA amaTa rahanA hai / eka vidvAna ke sAmane koI cAhiye / isa dRSTi se purAne zAstrA kI bAlocana jilAmu kI taraha prazna karatA hai para manama prati parIkSA karane se parIkSaka vA hojAnA hai aura pahA kA bhAva rakhatA hai, carcA meM pratispardA ko isase purAne zAstrakAroM kA apamAna hotA hai yaha taraha haTha vinaya zrAdi kA goDA bahuta paricaya samajhatA bhUla hai| bhI dajAnA hai, yA bAhara se apanA bhAva pragaTa vyavahAra meM aura bhI Alocana parIkSAe~ nahIM hone detA para bhItara pratisaddha kA mAtra hotI haiN| jo jisa viSaya meM svayaM kucha nahIM kara ragatA hai to use prandana dUla parIkSA kahate haiN| sakatA, para usakI jAca acchI taraha kara sakatA prApi anya parIkSAe~ bhI pracchanna parInAmakatI haiM para adhikatara dvanda parIkSA meM gAna na jAne yA kareM gadhaiva svara meM gaan| ra prasanna rapa kA upayoga hotA hai| ve bhI tA hai jAcate tAnasena kI tAna !! 3-AlocanaparIkSA (hRdiuja vito ) samA agara rasoI meM miDe karare satra barvAda / locaka kI haimiyata se aba kisI kI kRti kI parana jAca me cUkate lekara nAnA svAda / / bArapasya kI jAtI hai taba vaha pAlocana parIkSA sIdhI revA khIcanA jinheM nahIM hai yAnTa / phAhalAtI hai| mamAlocaka kA sthAna samAlAcya citrakalA ke pAra kI banana meM umA zani ke kartA se na cA kahA jAsakatA hai na isIprakAragIcA, na gavage kaa| sabhI taraha ke zrAdamI dharmazAstra nirmANa kI bhale nahIM ho zakti / samAlocaka hote hai| hAM ! sAdhAraNata yaha kahA to bhI jAca na hai kaThina rakha vivekame bhakti / AmanA hai ki pratyAyana kI apekSA usakI tuma kyo cintA kara rahe kyoM banate ho dIna / samAloganA kA kAma nIcI zreNI kA hai| samA. ___ ko parIkSA dharma kI bano trivayIna // moramakA yAna aura yogyatA kimI gAsa prasaMga Alocana parInA ke isa vivecana se patA para cI meM bhI hosAnI hai. kyoMki sAdhAraNa lagajAtA hai ki isa taraha kI parIkSA meM parIkSya thAgI kamAM kI kRtiyoM ko samAlocanA kA apamAna nahIM hotA, na usapara laghunA kI kamI gamI negaka me pAra ceka vidyAnA chApa mArI jAtI hai isaliye zAstrI kI poM bhI sanA panI timI kimI prantha- Adi kI sI parIkSA kI jAsakatI hai| foriT meM jitanI yoyanA anivArya hai -upaparInA ( phadijo )jisa parIkSA me ganI gopanA pAloganA ke zAma paniArya pratyakSa parIkSaka dhAstava meM parIkSaka nahI tonA magi mA mamAnopAmiyana mi. usakA duta yA pratinidhi mAtra hotA hai yaha mAnA jAmaranA yaki vi. upanA hai| isa parIkSA meM bhI parIkSaka kA MinimAnA hai| para sapanA adhika yogya hone kA niyama
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa 1 nahIM hai / upaparIkSA meM adhikatara pratyakSa parIkSaka kI yogyatA parIkSya se alpa hI hotI hai| eka AdamI kisI graMtha kI parIkSA karate samaya sirpha isa bAta kA vicAra karatA hai ki vaha amuka zAstra se milatA hai ki nahIM ? isa parIkSA meM parIkSaka kI vizeSa yogyatA kA vizeSa mUlya nahI hai| use to amuka zAstra se milAnabhara karanA hai / vahutasI gaNita kI pustako meM vidyArthiyoM ke liye abhyAsArtha kucha prazna diye jAte hai aura pustaka ke aMta meM unake uttara likha diye jAte haiM / vidyArthI usa uttara se milAkara apane savAla kI jAca karatA hai| / pustaka ke anta me likhe uttara se usakA uttara milajAtA hai to apane uttara ko ThIka samajhatA hai nahI to galata samajhatA hai| aisI vidyArthI apane sara ar arrier hai / isI prakAra jisa parIkSA meM parIkSaka kI yogyatA pramANa nahIM hotI use upaparIkSA kahate hai| esI upaparIkSA me choTA AdamI bhI bar3e AdamI kI parIkSA le sakatA hai / upaparIkSaka banane se koI parIkSya se bar3A nahIM kahalA sakatA hai | hai ! yaha hosa katA hai ki vaha apanI yogyatA Adi se bar3A bhI ho| para usakA var3Apana upaparIkSakatA para nirbhara nahIM haiM / 5- vinayaparIkSA ( nAyaM dijo ) parIkSya ko kAphI mahatva dete hue vinayapUrNa sana vinayapUrNa vacana aura ziSTAcAra ke sAtha jo parIkSA kojAtI hai use vinayaparIkSA kahate haiM / isa parIkSA meM parIkSya kI saphalatA meM parIkSaka kahatA Tir aantara aagaI, asaphalatA meM kahatA hai zrApakI bAta nahIM jacI / parIkSya-parI taka ke sambandha ke anusAra bhASA meM kAphI vinaya chalakatA hai / jaise- parIkSya kI bAta na jacane para vaha kahatA hai abhI taka ApakI bAta jaca nahIM paaii| abhI taka meM samajha nahIM sakA / Apane to see ThIka hI nirNaya kiyA hogA para merI manda buddhi me yaha bAta abhI taka 27 / bhAI nahIM hai / matalaba yaha ki vinayaparIkSA me parIkSaka apane ko spaSTa rUpa me choTA mAnaletA hai, phira bhI parIkSA karatA hai| para jaba usakI dRSTise bAta ThIka nahIM hotI taba vaha parIkSya kI ayo gyatA yA asatyatA kA ullekha nahI karatA kiMtu apanI ayogyatA ke zabdoM meM ullekha karatA hai / vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki 'maiM yaha bAta ucita nahIM samamatA' vaha anucita samajhane para bhI yahI kahegA ki 'merI samajha meM yaha bAta AI nahIM' / koI bAta kisI yuga acchI thI para acchI nahIM hai, aisI hAlata me yaha kahanA ki yadyapi jamAnA badalajAne se Aja isa bAta kA upayoga nahIM hai para purAne jamAne meM yaha unakI vyavasthApakatA ko yaha bhI vinaya parIkSA vyavasthA bahuta acchI thI, ThIka thI, dhanya hai| hai| isame namratA prazaMsA ke sAtha kisI bAta kI jAcakara use asvIkAra kiyA jAtA hai| isaprakAra yaha vinayaparIkSA mahAna se mahAna, vyakti kI bhI kI jA sakatI hai, karanA bhI caahiye| aisI parIkSA se kisI kA avinaya nahIM hotA / hUA / jisa vyakti ke sAtha hamArA sambandha guruziSya Adi kA ho usakI bAta na acane para vinayaparIkSA ke zabda na kahakara Alocana parIkSA sarIkhe zabda kahanA usakA apamAna kahA. jAsakatA hai| aisA apamAna na karanA cAhiye, para ucita avasara para upayogitA kA dhyAna rakha kara vinayaparIkSA avazya karanA cAhiye / 5 parIkSA ke ina prakAro para vyAna dene sApha mAlUma hotA hai ki parIkSA karane se Je kAroM kA yA mahAna se mahAna vyakti kA anubha nahIM hotA / hA ! use apane vyaktitva yeva paristhiti zrAdi kA vicAra karake Alo parIkSA upaparIkSA yA vinayaparIkSA ka caahiye| rahagaI bAta yaha ki aise mahAna vyakti ke sAmane apane vyaktitva ko mahattA kaise jAsakatI hai ? aura yapane ko mahattA diye G
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 28 ] parIkSA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? yahAM yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki avasara kI mahattA se kisI ke vyaktitva ko dhakkA nahIM lgtaa| mahattA do taraha kI hotI hai| vyaktitva mahattA aura avasara - mahattA / vyaktitva mahattA ( sUmovIgo ) - guNa yogyatA Adi se jo mahattA prApta hotI hai, jisase manuSya kA vyaktitva banatA hai aura apekSAkRta jo sthAyI hotI hai, vaha vyaktitva mahattA hai| / avasara - mahattA ( caMsobIgo )- kisI khAsa avasara ke liye jo mahatto milajAtI hai, jo sthAyI nahIM hotI, vaha avasara mahattA hai jaise vivAha ke avasara para dUlhe ko jo mahanta milajAtI hai, svayaMvara meM kanyA ko jo mahattA milajAtI hai, kisI sabhA meM eka AdamI ko pramukha banane se baiThaka bhara ko jo mahattA milajAtI hai ye saba avasara mahattAe~ haiM / satyaparIkSaka ko o thoDI bahuta maddatA milatI hai vaha svayamvara kI kanyA ke samAna milI huI avasara mahattA hai| isa avasaramahattA se mahAna vyaktiyoM ke vyaktitva kA apamAna nahIM hotaa| duniyA meM aisI mahattAe~ choToM bar3oM sabhI ko milatI haiN| isake binA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| ina satra bAtoM kA vicAra kara satyadarzana ke liye manuSya ko parIkSaka cananA cAhiye, bhale hI vaha vinaya parIkSaka hI bne| vinaya parIkSA ke liye bhI chAtI natA kI AvazyakatA hai / usakA vinaya se virodha nahIM hai / mRta koI koI anubhava ke nAma se apanI kalpanAoM ko peza kara diyA karate haiN| aise loga vicArakatA aura adInatA rakhane para bhI ThIka ThIka parIkSA nahIM kara sakate / isaliye pramANa rUpa se peza kI jAne vAlI bAto kA kahAM kitanA mUlya hai, yaha jAnanA jarUrI hai| zAstra kA upayoga ( InoDazo ) zAstra eka upayogI aura Avazyaka pramANa hai phira bhI pUrNa vizvasanIya nahIM, kyoki eka hI viSaya para bhinna bhinna zAstra bhinna bhinna kathana kiyA karate haiM / isaliye zAstra ke nAma se kisakI bAta mAnI jAya ? sAdhAraNata loga apanI paramparA yA apane vizeSa samparka ke zAstroM ko pramANa mAnate haiM / para yaha to akasmAt kI bAta hai ki hama amuka paramparA meM paidA hue yA amuka graMtha hamAre vizeSa samparka meM Aye / dUsarA AdamI dUsare sampradAya se paidA huA, yA dUsare graMtha usaka vizeSa samparka meM Aya isaliya use dUsare pratha pramANa hoge| yaha pramANa na kaha lAyA moha kahalAyA / isa taraha se satya ke darzana nahIM ho skte| pramANajJAna (nIpojAno) parIkSakatA ke liye tIsarI bAta hai pramANajJAna kI / vahutase loga parIkSaka banane kI koziza | karate haiM parantu pramANa ko kitanA mahatva | denA cAhiye isakA ThIka ThIka jJAna na hone se ve satyaparIkSaka nahIM paate| koI koI loga zAstra haiM usake Age tyAta te, koI tarka aura tarkAmAsa kA antara hI nahIM samajhate, 5 para agara zAstra kA bilakula upayoga na kiyA jAya to bhI satya ke darzana kaThina hojAte haiN| zAstra cirakAla se prApta hue anubhavoM taka Adi ke saMgraha ke samAna haiM / yaha ho sakatA hai ki koI anubhava Adi bhramapUrNa yA vikRta rahe ho parantu unake pIche satra anubhavo tarkoM Adi kA upayoga banda kara diyA jAya to manuSya kA vikAsa hI ruka jAya | purAnI pIDhiyoM ke anubhavoM ko zAstra dvArA prApta kara manuSya Age baDhatA hai| agara vaha purAne anubhavoM ko zAstra Adi ke dvA prApta kare aura zurU se hI svaya satra anubhava kare to hajAroM varSa ke anubhava duharAne me hI usakI sArI zaki aura jindagI pUrI hor3Aya, kA bar3hane kA maukA hI na mile| vikAsa ke liye purAne tathA dUsare logoM ke anubhavoM se lAbha uThAnA jarUrI hai isI se manuSya zIghra Age bar3ha skegaa|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa - - - n ama-men- - - - - isaprakAra zAstra pUrNa vizvasanIya pramANa na pragaTa kara rahA hai| haaN| agara kisI bAta ke honepara bhI usakA pUrA upayoga hai| jaise nyAyA- koI dUsare jabardasta pramANa mileM aura patA lage laya meM gavAhoM kA sthAna hotA hai usI prakAra ki amuka kAraNa se amuka AviSkAra lupta satya ke nyAyAlaya meM zAstro kA sthAna hai| hogayA thA to usako pramANa mAnA jaay| yaha agara gavAho se kAma na liyA jAya to nyAya bhI dekhanA cAhiye ki kisaprakAra usa yuga kI karanA kaThina hai, agara gavAho kI bAta ko pUrNa vaijJAnikatA vikasita huI thI / vikAsa kI anya pramANa mAnaliyA jAya to paraspara virodhI gavAhI avasthA ke vicAra se bhI isameM sahAyatA mila ke vaktavya ke kAraNa nyAya nizcita karanA aura sakatI hai / isaprakAra sambhavatA kA vicAra karanA bhI kaThina hai| isaliye bIca kA nirativAdI mArga caahiye| yaha hai ki gavAho kI bAta sunI jAya aura apane viveka se unake satyAsatya kI jAca kI jAya, 3-ahitakara na ho| phira nyAya diyA jaay| jo bAte pratyakSa anumAna se siddha hai, unakI zAstra kA matalaba yaha hai ki amuka vyakti bAta dUsarI hai, ve to mAnya haiM hI, parantu jinheM amuka bAta kahatA hai| para dUsare vyakti dUsarI bAta jo pratyakSa anumAna se siddha nahIM kara sakatA bhI to kahate haiM, aisI hAlata meM zAstrakAra kitane / usake liye zAstra kA upayoga hai| para ye tIna bhI purAne yA naye yA mahAna kyoM na hoM unake bAta dakhalAnA cAhatA kahane se hI koI bAta pramANa na mAnI jaaygii| pratyakSopama zAstra (indUra Ino) isase zAstra kA yA zAstrakAra kA avinaya na vyavahAra meM bahutasI cIjeM aisI hotI haiM samajhanA caahiye| yathAyogya Alocana parIkSA jinhe hamane dekhA nahI hotA para unakI prAmANiupaparIkSA vinayaparIkSA karane meM avinaya nahIM katA pratyakSa ke samAna hotI hai / jaise bahuta se hotaa| AdamI aise haiM jitane iMgleNDa amerikA rusa zAstra kI kisI bAta ko pramANa mAnate cIna jApAna AphrikA Adi nahIM dekhe, bhAratameM samaya hameM nimnalikhita bAteM dekha lenA caahiye| rahane para bhI bahutoM ne bambaI kalakattA madrAsa -vaha kisI dasare prabala pramANa ( pratyakSa Adi bhI nahIM dekhe, sirpha bhUgola kI pustakoM meM yA tarka) se khariita na hotI ho| yA samAcAra patroM meM par3he haiM, logoM ke muMha se 2-dezakAla paristhiti ke anusAra sambhava sune haiM, para inakI prAmANikanA itanI adhika mAlUma ho / bahutasI bANe Aja sambhava hai para hai ki inheM zAstra sarIkhA vivAdApanna nahIM kaha purAne jamAne meM sambhava nahIM thii| usa samaya samayapi inakA jJAna bahutoM ko hai to zAstrasirpha kalpanA AkAMkSA atizayoM Adi ke jJAna hI, phira bhI inakI prAmANikatA itanI kAraNa zAstra meM likha dI gaI thii| ve zrAja ke pravala aura nirvivAda hai ki inheM pratyana yAtarka kI yuga kI se sambhava hone para bhI purAne graga meM koTime rakkhA jAsakatA hai / jisa hamane pratyakSa sambhava nahI mAnI jaaskii| jaise-relanAra nahIM kiyA kintu sekar3oM ne pratyakSa kiyA moTara, havAI jahAja, kapar3e Adiko mileM, sinemA, aura jisameM aprAmANikatA kI koI sambhAvanA vetAra kA tAra, dhvani prasAraNa, prAmA mona Adi nahIM hai usa zAstra yA pustakIya jJAna korapana yA hanA sakigAramA jAnatA meM dikhAI takarAra tarka ke samAnahIravala mAnanA cAhiye. use patyanAdete haiM, ye saba pAtra sambhava hai para hazA dohajAra pama zAstra kahanA caahiye| varSa pahile koI unakA citraNa kare to kahanA / jina bAtoM meM yaha patA lage ki ge cAhiye ki vaha kalpanA thA usa yuga kI zrAkAlA kisI panake kAraNa yA andhavizvAsa ke 125
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [3] hI yA likhI jArahI haiM aisI bAto ko samajha zecakara mArA mAnanA caahiye| jaise ThaMDe yA ma yuddha ke samaya meM eka rASTra ke samAcAra patra virodhI rASTra ke bAre meM khUba jhUThI jhUThI vAle jhApA karate haiM, vijJApanadAtA logoM ko Thagane ke liye jhUThI yA atizayoktipUrNa bAteM chapavAyA karate haiM ye saba bAteM sAdhAraNataH tavataka pramANa na mAnanA cAhiye jaba taka kisI dUsare paravala ramANa se samarthita na hojaayeN| isI kAra bahuta meM loga bhUta-pizAca kI, paraloka kI smRti kI, aura bhI camatkAro kI kahAniyA~ patroM meM chapavAyA karate haiM ye saba andhazraddhA, sAmpradAyika pakSapAta Adi ke kAraNa asatya hotI hai| inheM pratyakSopama zAstra to kisI bhI taraha nahIM kaha sakate kintu sAdhAraNa zAstra koTi me bhI muzkila se DAla sakate haiN| sAdhAraNa zAstroM kI apekSA pratyakSopama zAstroM kI prAmANikatA atyadhika yA kaI guNI hai| satyAmuta ru pratyakSa kA upayoga ( indo uzo ) sabase adhika bala nA patyakSa hai bAkI dUsare pramANa ratyakSa ke sahAre hI khar3e hote | vastu ke sAtha nikaTatama samparka isI kA hotA kAna nAka jIbha aura sparzana indriya se jo jJAna hotA hai usame vivAda kI kama se kama guza rahatI hai| dUsare pamAkhI kI 'rAmAgitA kI nti jAya bhI pratyakSa se kI jAtI hai| | phira bhI isakA ThIka ThIka upayoga karane ke liye sAgara kA dhyAna zravazya rakhanA cAhiye / nir ke ninA pratyakSa ko ThIka samagA bhI manA / sUryacandra ne karIba karIba divAI dete haiM jabaki candra se sUrya hai| candrama sirpha AI rAma aura 1 isa durga ke - 1 nIla, donoM liI rAmU meM bhI jAnA para dUra hone se sUrya se bahuta choTe aura niSprabha dikhAI dete hai| isa dUrI ke kAraNa bhUtakAla kI bhI ghaTanA vartamAna rUpa hotI hai| sUrya se yahA taka prakAza Ane meM karIba sAta ATha miniTa lagate haiM isakA matalaba yaha huA ki sUrya udaya hone ke sAta kATha miniTa bAda hame UgatA hu dikhAI detA hai, isI prakAra asta hojAne ke sAta ATha miniTa bAda asta hotA dikhAI detA hai / isaprakAra sAta ATha miniTa kA bhUta hamAre liye vartamAta hotA hai| zrAsamAna me jo tAre hame jisa rUpa meM dikhAI de rahe hai vaha unakI vartamAna avasthA nahI hai kintu saikar3oM hajAro varSa purAnI avasthA hameM isa samaya dikhAI de rahI hai / ve itane dUra haiM ki eka lAkha chayAsI hajAra mIla pratise kieDa ke hisAba se calanevAlA prakAza yahA taka saikar3o varSoM meM ApAtA hai, isaliye saikar3o varSa bAda hame unakI avasthA dikhAI detI hai / sirpha Akha ke pratyakSa me aisA antara paDatA hai so bAta nahIM hai, hara eka indriya ke pratyakSa meM yaha bAta hotI hai| za kA antara to hameM turaMta mAlUma hotA hai| kaI mIla dUra kisI pahAr3a kI coTo se topa dAgI jAya to prakAza kI gati tIvra hone se usakA dhuA~ to topa cAgate hI dikhajAyagA kintu usakA zabda kaI sekiNDa bATa sunAI degA kyoMki zabda kI gati havA meM pratisakieDa sirpha 1090 phuTa hI hai / bhinna bhin mAdhyamo se za ke Ane me kAphI antara par3atA hai isaliye unake sunane se sI antara paDatA hai| 16620 phuTa kA zuddha agara lohekI paTarI ke mAnyama se sunA jAya to eka saMkiNDa bAda hI karIba sAr3he pandraha sekieDa legaa| jabaki bijalI suna liyA jAyagA kintu vahI zabda havA ke jariye ke mAdhyama se kisI zaka kA prasAraNa kiyA jAtA taba hajAro mIla dUra se Ane para bhI eka sakieDa bhI nahIM letA / isaprakAra zabda bhI apanI dUrI ke kAraNa bhUta vartamAna meM gaDabaDI paika 1
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghaTikAMDa A - - - - - - - m NS amm - - -- - - -- - isake sivAya indriyoM kI apanI apanI aparyApta kAraNoM se yA kisI bAdhA ve vizeSa avasthA kA bhI saMvedana para prabhAva paDatA kAraNa jahA bhrama yA saMzaya hotA hai vahAM meM hai| eka zrAdamI ko sAdhAraNa avasthA meM sau pratyakSa kI jAca anya pratyakSoM se yA tarka Adi DigarI kI cIja kucha garama mAlUma hogI , parantu se hojAtI hai| jaba use 103 DigrI bukhAra hogA to sau DigrI anubhava kI duhAI (ido pe khUho) kI cIja ThaMDI mAlUma hogI / sAdhAraNa avasthA meM pratyakSa eka anubhava hai aura parIkSakatA meM nIma kaDavI mAlUma hotI hai , kintu sAMpa kA viSa anubhava saba se bar3I aura antima kasauTI hai / bar3hane para kar3avI nahIM mAlUma hotI, aura pittajvara meM dUdha bhI kaDayA mAlUma hotA hai| kisI parantu kalpanA ke svapno ko anubhava nahI kaha jAnavara ko sAdhAraNa avasthA meM bhI nIma kaDavI sakata / bahuta se loga bhUta-pizAco ko, alaunahIM mAlUma hotI / yaha saba indriyo kI vizeSa kika camatkAro kA, anubhava hone kI duhAI dekara avasthA ke kAraNa hotA hai| sApekSavAda kA dhyAna avizvasanIya bAto kA samarthana karane lagate haiN| rakhane se inakI gar3abar3iyoM se bacA jAtA hai| jaba ki ye saba eka taraha ke svapna hote hai| jisa taraha ke vicAra hamAre mana meM yA vAsanAo meM pratyakSa meM sApekSavAda kA vicAra sirpha gati , bhare rahate hai ve sAdhAraNata: svapna meM isa taraha yA indriya kI avasthA ke kAraNa hI nahIM karanA karatA dikhAI dene lagate haiM jaise pratyakSa dikhAI dete ho| , par3atA kintu mastiSka ke kAraNa bhI karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki saMvedana kA mukhya bhAvAra to mastiSka , . ye svapna sote samaya Ate haiN| para bhAvanA kI hai| indriya ke dvAra se mastiSka taka jaisI lahare . totratA honepara jAgate samaya bhI dikhAI dene jAtI haiM vaisA saMvedana hotA hai / panArtha ke na hone lagate haiN| premonmAda kI avasthA meM zrAdamI apane para bhI agara vaisI lahareM mastiSka taka pahu~ceM to / priya ko zUnya meM hI pratyakSa ke samAna dekhatA hai, mastiSka usa padArtha kA saMvedana karane lgegaa| aura usakI tarapha daur3akara dIvAra se yA khammeM padArtha ke binA bhI kRtrima rUpameM vaisI lahare Adi se TakarAjAtA hai| yahI vRtti kabhI kabhI mastiSka meM pahu~cAyI jAsakatI hai isaliye tIvra upAsakoM meM dekhI jAtI hai| ve aisI hI tIvra mastiSka usakA saMvedana kara sakatA hai| citrapaTa kalpanA se apane bhagavAna ko apane icchita rUpa meM isakA anubhava sadA hotA hai| sinemA ke parde meM dekhate hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhinna-bhinna samna' para bhAga pAnI makAna Adi kucha nahIM hotA, dAya ke tInabhAvuka upAsakoM ko bhagavAna yA iSTa' sirpha usa taraha kI kiraNeM pardepara se AMkhoMpara deva bhinna-bhinna rUpa me dikhAI dete haiN| isI AtI hai isaliye una padArthoM ke na honepara bhI yaha lokokti pracalita haiuna padArthoM kA mAna vahA hotA hai / kRtrimatA se jAkI rahI bhAvanA jaisii| anya indriyoM ke viSaya meM bhI aisA kiyA jAsa prabhu mUrati dekhI tina taisii|| bhAvanAo ke isa prayuddha rUpa ko / isaprakAra pratyakSa saba se adhika spaSTa, saba se adhika sAdhAra, isaliye sabase adhika pramANa zrA pratyakSa na kahanA caahiye| ye kalpanA haiM ina kalpita bhAvanAoM se eka taraha kA zrA honepara bhI usakI jAca karanA par3atI hai, usake liyA jAsakatA hai para ye parIkSakatA kI bAre meM satarka (tarkasahita) rahanA par3atA hai| para Upara jo gar3abar3iyoM vatalAI gaI haiM unameM nahIM bana skiiN| yadi sApekSavAda kA dhyAna rakhA jAya to prAya. haa| jIvana vyavahArameM yA mAnava prakRti sabhI ulajhaneM dUra hojAtI haiN| . abhyAsa me jo aneka prakAra ke anubhava milate
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ natyAmuna mummerorminemamaee IIT aneka naphAramanuSyAse mAga padanase mAna rani bhitra meM gAyA kAko vizeSa jJAna hotA hai| isase manuSya jisa manAyA gayA prakAra anubhavI banatA hai, usako pratyA gAra pAzA HINDI varAvara pramANa na mAnanepara bhI prAmANikatA para Pistart dRSTi se usakA kAphI mUlya meM prAnubhAra sahana irr Tim apanI apanI prakRti ke anusAra guramita mitra mRga -RH hote hai aura saba manuSya kI prAti bhI eka mo hI praga Ta Trrat nahIM hotI isli| usameM prAya ga mila pA PATR a bAta kahI jAsakatI hai para niti rasa mI Mir c hi phira bhI isa 'prAya.' kA mApI upayoga sogaa| namI ra ma me in ima ise upamAna pramANa mAnA cAgi / upagAna ARREARRITATE pramANa kAryakAraNa gA svabhAva kA nimina samra in atta to nahIM honA para aneka sthAnA se sagAganA me maniya yo gama meM zAmina | naye sthAnapara mambhAvanA kI jAnI jI mAlagAni paryApta upayogI hotI hai| kAra mAAra para pAnA bhI anubhava kIyA haiM, para kAnpanA merA svapnA ko yanu- yayA | bhava ke nAma se na calAnA cAdikA ___ RAHTERTAL tarkapramANa / jimmA nIpara) liyA gayA AnirRAINS aneka padArthoM ke nizrita sambandha kA dIyA jisa mana kA shonaa| pIka jJAna tarpha hai| isakA natra vizAla hai ! 3. sayAma ATTRAPAREn) yogitA bhI saba se adhika hai| yApi isakA taka kAnA vAdinanA mUlAdhAra pratyakSa hai| para tarka na ho to amalA yoga in hinaa mile| pratyakSa kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai bahuta saM jAno ko mapa 4 meM mArga huma pratyakSa samajhate haiM para vAstava meM ve sarpha hAta sara se jaya zrI mA. jamA sAme hU~ / nikaTa aura dUra ko jJAna hama pratyana samajhata mAneyAlA vicAra hai| hai para vAstava meM vaha tarUpa hai / zizu apanI patyaka yama kA nokiyA . AkhA se aneka razya devatA hai para nikaTa dUra taka pAnapA apane vicAra mAmana kA jhAna use nahIM hotaa| pIche Ane-jAne yA rasvatA hai ! zAloM ko yaha gAya gAdasA. bolane se use nikaTa dara kA jJAna hone lagatA kyAphi mAtra kisI purAne jamAne ke yoga hote taya vaha samajhatA hai ki amuka parimANa kA hai isaliye badale hue yuga ke niMya sopolI dArtha honepara itanA choTA-choTA dikhatA hai| bahuna bAta yugarAsa hojAtI hai, taba asalI vidhIra bhAkha meM pahanevAle pratibimna ke choTe sahAyaka laka rahA hai| zApa bho na Depana ke anusAra vaha nikaTa dUrI kA jJAna channa sabAnakA kAra meM liyA jAtA ne lagatA hai| sara taka use yaha sambandha jJAna sI hai| harAekA apane apane zAstra tanahI hodA taba taka use nikATe dUra kA zAstra ko dUsarA mANa nahIM mAnanA, tama satyAnahIM hotaa| pitrA meM thA sinemA ke parde para satya kA nirNaya varSa se hI kiyA salamAnasAvaka sahI kiyA jAsakatA hai| nikaTa dUrI ke dRzya dikhAI dete hai | isA anta meM zAstroM kI duhAI devA vAra para nikaTa dUra samame jAte haiM ! anyathA zAstra ke bAre meM bhI anyathA zAstra ke bAre meM bhI narkasaMgatatA ko duhAI denA
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hapikAMDa AARAM A - Aur -ram par3atI hai| isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki tarka hI ananta siddha kara sakanA hai| kyoki aisI koI paravala aura vyApaka pramANa hai| jagaha nahIM hai jisake bAda jagaha na ho, aisA koI __parantu bahuta se loga tarka ko taba taka samaya nahIM hai jisake bAda samaya na ho, isamAnate haiM jaba taka vaha unakI mAnyatAo kA parakAra tarka unhe ananta siddha karadetA hai| isa samarthaka hotA hai| jaba taka unakI mAnyatAo kAra tarka jahA nizcita rUpa se khaMDana kara kA khaNDana karane lagatA hai taba ve tarka kI nindA sakatA hai vahAM khaMDana kara detA hai, jahA maMDana kara karane lagate haiM aura bhAvanA kI duhAI dete hue sakatA hai vahAM maNDana kara detA hai, jahAM usakI phahane lagate haiM. yaha ! taka se kyA hotA hai, gati nahI hotI arthAta jahAM kisI bAta kA. vaha to dhuddhi kA khela hai jaisA banAo banajAtA sAdhaka hetu nahIM milatA vahAM cupa rahajAtA hai| hai, mAnavI buddhi paripUrNa nahIM hai| bAja eka tarka jisa cAhe ko siddha kara denA, aura jisa cAhe se eka bAta siddha hotI hai kala dUsare tarka se vaha ko AramANita kahadenA yA kaisA bhI dhakavAda khaNDita hojAtI hai, asalI aura hada vastu ko karane laganA yaha saba tarka nahIM hai| hAM! kabhI bhAvanA aura zraddhA hai| tarka to bhAvanA kA dAsa kabhI koI vizeSa buddhimAna AdamI takAbhAsoM hai, bhAvanA svAminI hai, kyoki jIvana ke sAre kA prayoga kara satya ko asatya yA asatya ko kAma bhAvanA ke anusAra hote hai| tarkazAstrI satya siddha kara sakatA hai para yaha dhAta kabhI kahI mahIno meM jo bAta DhUr3ha nahIM pAte vaha bhAvuka hI sambhava hai, vaha TikAU nahIM hotii| saba Ada aura zraddhAla dino meM DhaDhajAte haiN| tarka kA kSetra miyoM ko saba jagaha cirakAla taka dhokhA nahI sImita hai aura usake nirNaya asthira haiM / bhAvanA diyA jaasktaa| saccA tarka ho to krama pratimAkA kSetra asIma hai. sIdhA hai aura usameM sthiratA zAlI bhI apane se adhika pratibhAzAlI ko parAsta kara sakatA hai| hA! kabhI kamI satya ke isarakAra tarka kA virodha karanevAloM ko| ko eka eka aza ko lekara do pakSa lar3ane lagate haiM, : nimnalikhita bAto para vicAra karanA caahiye| tarka donoM satyAzA kA samarthana karatA hai, isa1-zrandAja bodhanA yA apanI bAta ke lama jiye tarka virodhI loga tarka ko asthira kahadete rthana meM koI upamA dedenA tarka nahIM hai| tarka hai para isame tarka kA aparAdha nahIM hotaa| vaha ! kAryakAraNa yA vastusvabhAva ke niyata sambandha para to donoM satyAzo ko sAvita karatA hai| aise / avalambita rahatA hai / tarka ke sTAnta meM bhI avasara para tarka ko gAlI na dekara donoM kA sama. sAdhyasAdhana kA niyatta sambandha spaSTa hotA hai, nvaya kara satya prApta karanA caahiye| taba taka meM isaliye tarka ke nirNaya ucchRkhala yA asthira ucchRkhalatA asthiratA na mAlUma hogii| nahIM kahe jAsakate / tarka kisI emANa kA 2-kabhI kabhI eka tarka se nizcita kI huI bAta dUsare tarka se kaTa jAtI hai para usakA mukhya virodha nahIM karatA / jahA usakI gati nahIM hotii| vaha apane Apa aTaka jAtA hai| jaise-vizva kAraNa yaha hai ki pahile manuSya tarka ke sAtha kitanA bar3A hai isa prazna kA uttara tarka abhI kucha kalpanA kA mizraNa kara jAtA hai isarakAra nahI desakatA kyoki aoM kharbo' mIlo se jo tarka aura kalpanA ko milAkara eka nirNaya prakAza AtA hai usase sirpha itanA hI mAlUma karatA hai aura use tarka kA nizcaya samajha letA hotA hai ki zranoM khabaroM mIlo taka vizva hai parantu hai| bAda meM jaba vaha kalpanA kA aMza kaTatA aisA koI cinha nahIM milatA jisase usake vATa hai vo loga kahane lagate haiM ki tarka kaTa gyaa| ananta kSetra taka zUnyatA kA pattA lage isaliye para yaha aparAdha tarka kA nahIM hai kintu tarka ke tarka vizva kI sImA batAne meM ajJama kahA jAsa- sAtha kalpanA ke mizraNa kA hai / jaise-jaya logoM katA hai| parantu kSetra (jagaha ) kAla ko vaha ne dekhA ki padArtha pRthvItala ke Upara giranA hai
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lanyAmRta - - --- - taba usa jamAne ke logoM ne nirNaya kiyA ki jo fairyAmA 6 bhI gira padArtha me gurutva nAmakA eka dharma hai jisame nIja A r t pine tIna nIce giratI hai / isa nirNaya meM tarka ke sAtha pharAnA kI gabhI garama / kalpanA kA mizraNa thaa| patArya upara se nAre nAgA gayA manamAnI yathot pRthvI kI pora yAtA hai isakA eka kAragaNa ko mAnavigAmA pA mammA. yaha kahA jAsakatA thA ki padArtha meM gurutya dharma canA bAcA paramo nAlana ho, dUsarA yaha kahA jAsakatA thA ki pRthvIge ko mana ko gonahI kaam| AkarSaNazakti ho| yahA tarka kA kAma itanA hI samaya bhAratakA thA ki donoM meM yA donoMmeM se kisI eka meM kisI nahIM jAnA gaurabhAvamA pAtA zakiyA dharmakA sadbhAva siddha kAde / parantu pugane makI kA sammAnA nhii| magara nArphiko ne isa sAmAnya nirNaya ke sAtha vizeSa pradhikA panA yA lagAnA / kalpanA ko milAkara giranevAlI vastume hI sIvathA magara nAmAthi pugana gurutva dharma mAnaliyA jaba ki isakeliye unake jJAna meM pada galA pAna emAlaya umama pAsa vizeSa tarka nahIM thA / bAda meM jaba vizeSa zoza bar3hata parivartana karanA paka gahanA manya khoja huI taba yahI mAlUma huA ki gurutva nAmakA ko misa kAma mA mAga / / ise koI dharma nahIM hai, pratyeka bhautika padArtha ( meTara- varka yA vidhAnapa dI marata. Matter) meM AkarSaNa zakti hai jisase ve eka batika praguru bhani bha e / dUsare ko khIMcate haiM / pracI vizAla piMDahone kisI purAne EAR T jamArA se vaha choTe piDA ko apanI ora khIca letI se sthiratA to pAnI pAmarAma nahI haiN| isIkA nAma giranA haiM / isa naye siddhAnta shotaa| natama gariba naI gAne ne purAnI bAta kA khaMDana kara diyA paranta purAnI baDhA hai aura kura banA dI AT " yahI bAtame jitanA tarpha kA aMza thA usakA khaDana ki kana kA tara sara meM zemabhara dUra thA, nahIM kiyA / tarka ke sAtha jo kalpanA ke dvAsa to Aja kA narka mIlama yA pagamAdA hai vizepa nirNaya kiyA gayA thA usIkA baMDana kiMtu puganA rUpa to gAnA dUra thA / mitA kiyA gyaa| ke nAmapara satya mArga ma pAge bar3hane se igna isIprakAra dinarAta kA bheda dekhakara manamaya aura purAne pase cinade rahanA to pahiranA ne sUrya ke gamanako kalpanA kI, parantu yaha bhI kai nAmamA jIvana se DaranA aura maunase visTe tarka meM kalpanA milI / tarka ne to sirpha itanA rahatA hai| koI bAlaka javAnI kI ora braTaMgA hI nirNaya kiyA ki donoM meM kucha nantara paDatA to usakI Aja kI badanasI cIja kAra hotI hai| vaha cantara sUrya kI gati se bhI hosakatA hai. AyI, agara sthiratA ke nAmapara mamI kI pRthvI kI gati se bhI hosakatA hai, dono kI gati naraha une mamAla meM potakara patra diyA jAya to se bhI hosakatA hai| tarka ne to sirpha sAmAnya sekaDA varSa sthira rahegA, kyA imIliya vAlaka gati aura antara ko siddha kiyA / yaha antara kA japAna anane kA apahA mama kA japAna anane kI apekSA mamI canajAnA kisakI gati se paidA hotA hai isaliye vizeSa nyA kahA jAsakatA hai ? hetu kI zrAvazyakatA thI joki usa samaya milA eka dina manuSyane pUchI kI acalA kahA, nahIM, isaliye vidvAnoM ne kalpanA se sUryako cala aura sUrya ko usaka cAro ora ghUmatA mAnA, maanliyaa| pIche isa bAta kA khaMDana hogayA parantu kAlAntara meM manuSya ko vizeSa jJAna huA. usa ise tarpha kA khaMDana na samajhanA caahiye| tarpha ne mata baTalA tatra usane gurutvAkarSaNa mAnakara
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAekADa - - - pRthvI ko sUryake cAroM ora ghUmatI huI mAnA, isa- varNana Adi khaNDita kiye jAte haiM, IsAI-dharma ekAra manuSya satya ke mArga meM Age baDhA / aba ke nAmapara IsAmasIha manuSya pitA ke binA kaise hosakatA hai ki kala gurutvAkarSaNa ke badale kisI paidA hue Adi vAto kA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai, dUsare siddhAnta kA patA lage, isase ve ulajhaneM isalAma ke nAmapara jannata bahizta hUre gilame bhI sulajhajAyeM jo gurutvAkarSaNa ke siddhAnta se Adi kA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai| ina saba nahIM sulajha pAtI to yaha satyake aura nikaTa khaNDanoM se vAstavika dharma kA khaNDana nahIM hotaa| pahuMcanA khlaaygaa| gurutvAkarSaNa kA siddhAnta ye to dharma ke upakaraNamAtra hai| jisa jamAne meM kadAcit AgAmI kala ke siddhAnta Ti se jahAM jina logoM me tarka itanA pravala nahIM thA asatya kahAjAsake para bhUtakAla ke acalA aura vahA inakA upayoga kara liyA gayA, Aja tarka capaTI pRthvI ke siddhAnta se to hajAra guNA satya bar3hagayA to inhe haTA denA cAhiye, dUsare upahai / isaliye satya kI khoja me sthira hone ke karaNa dUsare DhaMga se lAnA cAhiye isase dharma ke kAraNa bhAvanA kA kalpanA kA yA zraddhA kA mUlya prANa na nikleNge| bar3ha nahIM jAtA. aura asthiratA ke kAraNa tarka dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki dharma dezakAla ke kA mUlya ghaTa nahIM jAtA / sthiratA-asthiratA kA anusAra mAnava jIvana kI cikitsA karatA hai| vicAra choDakara dekhanA yahI cAhiye ki satya ke adhika nikaTa kauna hai aura kisake jariye pahuMcA dezakAla vasla jAnepara cikitsA kI aupadha' jAsakatA hai| kalpanA yA bhAvanA ke jariye satya bekAra hosakatI hai, aba agara tarka use bekAra kI tarapha gati nahIM hotI yA nAmamAtra kI hotI siddha karatA hai to usase kyoM ghabarAnA cAhiye ? hai, kintu tarka ke jariye usase hajAro guNI dharma ne apane dezakAla ke anusAra kAphI kAma hotI hai| kiyA, usake dRSTikoNa ke anusAra agara AjakA dezakAla dekhakara kucha adalabadalakara kAma karanA -kucha loga tarka ke virodhI isaliye ho par3e to isase dharma kA syA nukasAna hai ? tarka to jAte haiM ki usase unake dharma kA khaNDana hone lagatA hai| dharmapara to unakA aTala vizvAsa hotA pAsa lejAtA hai, isa kAraNa tarka se veza kyo.' isa kAma me use sahAyatA detA hai, yugasatya ke hai aura use kalyANakara samajhate haiM isaliye java karanA cAhiye ? tarka usakA bhI khaNDana kara detA hai taba ve tarka ke nindaka banajAte haiN| para isa viSaya meM unakI 5-thor3A bahuta dhokhA khAne kI sambhAvanA, bhUla yaha hotI hai ki ve dharma aura dharma ke bAharI haraeka pramANa meM hai| saba se jabardasta pramANa jo upakaraNoM ke bheda ko bhUla jAte haiN| samAna ke pratyakSa kahA jAtA hai usameM bhI manuSya dhokhA kha jIvana ko sukhamaya banAne kI svecchA-pradhAna jAtA hai / sApa ko rassI yA rassI ko sApa sama vyavasthA kA nAma dharma hai| dharma ke khaMDana ke nAma- jhatA hai| saura jagat kI dRSTi se sthira sUryapara isakA khaNDana prAyaH nahIM kiyA jaataa| balavA huA dekhatA hai| sUkhI bAlU meM pAnI kintu isa vyavasthA ko TikAne ke nAmapara jo kA jJAna kara jAtA hai, ityAdi / isIprakAra kamI manovaijJAnika prabhAva DAlanevAlI kalpanAe~ kI kabhI manuSya meM take bhI dhokhA khAjAtA hai| para jAtI haiM unakA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai| jaise- pratyakSameM dhokhA khAnese jisaprakAra hara pratyakSa hindUdharma ke khaNDana ke nAmapara usake pitRloka apramANa nahIM mAnatA pratyakSa aura pratyakSAmAsa ) Adi kI vyavasthAe~, paurANika kathAe~ Adi bheda karatA hai usI prakAra agara tarka meM dhokhA khaNDita kI jAtI hai, jainadharma ke nAmapara usake khAnAya to use bhI apramANa nahIM na lAkha yojana ke airAvata hAthI, jambUdvIpa Adi cAhiye / tarka aura takaumAsa kA bheda karana kI vicitra kalpanAe~, samavazaraNa Adi ke cAhiye / tarka ko pramANa aura taka mAsa ko zrama
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. 26 / satyAbhUta bhAga mAnanA cAhiye / 6- yadyapi kahIM kahI tarka kI jAMca pratyakSa se karanA par3atI hai parantu usase bhI adhika tathA mahatvapUrNa sthAno me pratyakSa kI bhI jAca tarka se karanA par3atI hai| kyoMki pratyakSa to kisI eka jagaha aura eka kAla meM hotA hai isaliye usame dhokhA khAne kI sambhAvanA adhika hai parantu tarka to saikaDo pratyakSa ke AdhAra para khar3A hotA hai, tyasaika(sthAno ke aura saikaDo samayo ke hone se kAphI jamAye hue hote haiM isaliye unake prAdhAra se jo nirNaya hotA hai vaha kAphI vizvasanIya, kisI eka samaya ke pratyakSa se bhI vizvasanIya hotA hai| kalpanA ke dArA manuSya loka paraloka 1 bhavi, yaha vahA cAhe nirNaya kA mastA bhogAparaka jagAne ke lie anubhava divyajJAna, yogaajJAna, antarika pratyana, kevalajJAna Adi nAma hai, para satya ke bhAge meM inakA mUlya kucha nahIM ke barAbara hai| satya as nahIM real | para ye bI ki kalpanA hai| kucha logo ne yaha karanA kI ki eka manuSya aria aya ko a Ranara Harana arna letA hai| narkane kahA ki bhUtakAla kI rAjanA tabhI kahA jAtA hai a svAkoM meM se sabase pahilI jAya, parantu pa 7- bhAvanA aura zraddhA kA sthAna kAphI U~cA hai, para bhAvanA aura kalpanA ko eka na samajhanA caahiye| bhAvanA aura zraddhA kalpanA kA bhI sahArA le sakatI hai aura tarka yAdi kA bhI sahArA le sakatI hai| bhAvanA aura zraddhA ko samrAjJI ke samAna samajhanA ThIka hai kyoMki se pahilI vastra mAnI nahIM jAmakatI tatra jAno kaise AyI inakI pratiga paryAya koI mAnI nahIM jAsakatI. taba use bhI koI nahIM jAna sakatA ta bhUmaya kI mAnava jIvana kI gati bhAvanA aura zraddhA ke anuse koI pUre padArtha ko kaise jAna sakatA hai sAra hotI hai, para tarka ko usa dAsa na samanA cAhiye kintu mantrI samajhanA cAhiye / dAsa kA kAma mAlika kI icchA ke anusAra nAcanA honA hai, jaba ki mantrI kA kAma mAlika ke hita ke anusAra salAha denA hotA hai / sAntA mAnA mAlika ke hAtha meM hai / parantu mAlika kA adhikAra vizeSa hone se mantrI kI vizeSa yogyatA use nahIM milajAtI / isaliye nirNaya karane meM tarka ko pradhAnatA denA cAhiye / isa kAra aisI sarvakSatA siyA hai| aisI jhUThI vAto ko andhazraddhAdi ke kAraNa TikA bhaje hI liyA jAya para vastava meM mI bAteM duniyA kI baDI se ghaTI jhUTha hai| 4 - yadyapi kalpanA kA sthAna tarka se vizAla he parantu usame prAmANikatA na hone se usakA halke ke sAmane na ke samAna hai / kalpanA meM tathya kA viveka nahIM rahatA, sarpha apanI AzA ko pUrNa karane kI icchA hI hai| jaise sapane meM amRta pIne kI apekSA vikatA kA sAvAra bhojana adhika mUlya mana hai usI taraha kalpanA ke svapnoM kI apekSA rka kI vAstavikatA adhika mUlyavAna hai / setore faareera kI bahutasI cAneM hai, jinheM logo ne divyajJAna Adi ke nAma se mAnaliyA hai para tarka ne unakA aneka taraha se khaMDana kara diyA hai| takase khaMDita honepara bhI kisI bAta ko anubhava yA pratyakSa kahanA galata hai, ye sirpha kalpanAe~ haiM / bahuta se loga ina kalpanAyo ko anubhava zrAdi kA viSaya bahukara kahA karate haiM ki ye bAne tarkakA viSaya nahIM haiN| para yadi ye tarka ke viSaya na hotI to tarpha sa ti kaise hojAtI to yaha hai ki jo vAta anubhava ke kSetra ke bAhara hai use to anubhava kA viSaya kaha diyA jAtA hai aura jisakA tarka se khaDana hojAtA hai use tarka
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ efghis ke bAhara kaha diyA jAtA hai / eka AdamI maname kucha vicAra rahA hai, hama usakI vicAradhArA ko usake anurear for kahane, sambhavata: koI bAhyacinha na mine se tarka kA avipa kahate to yaha ThIka haiM parantu bhUta bhaviSya tathA atyanta dUra ke kAraNa paroca vastuoM ko, jinake pratyakSa karane kA koI mAdhyama hI na ho, aura fara faran fear frnna logo yA mato kI bhinna-bhinna mAnyatA ke kAraNa kalpanA ke sivAya faast koI kAraNa samajha na zrAtA ho, unheM anubhava ke nAmapara kaise mAnA jAsakatA hai| aura tarka se gData hojAnepara bhI tarka kSetra ke bAhara kaise kahA jA sakatA hai / matalaba yaha ki ye sanakanAe~ hai / tarka ke Age inakA koI mUlya nahI / inake AdhAra para koI bhAvanA yA zraddhA khar3I hogI to usakA bhI mUlya tarka ke zradhApara khar3e hone kI apenA nahIM ke barAcara hogA | satya kI dRSTi se jisakA mUlya na ho. usakA kSetra yadi vizAla ho, nirNaya zIghra se zIghra ho to bhI kisa kAmakA 1 kyoki vAstava me to vaha zUnya ke barAvara hI huA / 6 - kalpanAe~ to aprAmANika hai unakI bAta chor3a do jAya, isake bAda bAkI satra prabhA gome tarka kA kSetra vizAla hai / yadyapi sabhI jJAno kA mUla pratyakSa hai isaliye tarka kA mUla bhI pratyakSa hai parantu pratyakSa bhUta-bhaviSya ke tathA dezAntarita padArthoM ko nahIM jAna sakatA, jaba tarka unheM jA sakatA hai isaliye piyakI dRSTise tarka se bhI vizAla hai / yoM kahanA cAhiye fear pratyakSa kA phailA huA prakAza hai| 1 10 - - tarka kI mahattA batalAne kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki zraddhA kI mahattA kama kI jAya / tarka aura zraddhA donoM hI jIvana ke liye zratyu payogI hai| itanA hI nahIM agara satyezvara ke bhArga meM calanA cAhe to donoM kA paraspara sahA - caka honA Avazyaka hai / anyathA tarkahIna zraddhA zraddhA hone ke kAraNa kutra kAma na kara L sakegI balki kupatha me lejAyagI, aura zraddhAhIna tarka korI kasarata hogii| isaliye jarUrata isa bAta kI hai ki kalpanA, yA rUr3hi Adi ke AdhArapara zraddhA ko khar3A na kiyA jAya use tarka ke yAdhArapara khar3A kiyA jaay| hA / yathAzakya tarka kA upayoga karane ke ghATa manuSya ko zraddhA kA sahArA avazya lenA cAhiye / kyoMki zraddhA kI sthiratA ke binA jJAna kA upayoga nahI hotA / 1 11 - - kalpanA bhAvanA sambhAvanA anubhava tarka zraddhA ina zabdo kA ThIka ThIka artha unakA upayoga Adi jAna lene se isa prakaraNa ko samajhane meM bahuta khusItA hogaa| 1 kalpanA [ phuDo ] isakA vastusthiti se sambandha nahIM hotA, saMskAra meM jame hue citroM ko ruci anusAra jor3a toDakara yA guNAkAra kara isakA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai / satya ke mArga meM isakA koI upayoga nahIM / 1 bhAvanA [bhAvo ] yaha eka vicAra hai jo kalpanA sarIkhA nirAdhAra nahIM hai, para pramANa ke AdhArapara bhI nahIM khar3A hai| icchA yA ruci kI pragaTa karatA hai| } " sambhAvanA ( mAcI) yaha tarka kA halkA rUpa hai| isameM kisI na kisI hetu se kisI I vAta ke hone kI AzA kI jAtI hai| tarka ke samAna nizcita sambandha na hone se isapara pUrA vizvAsa to nahI kiyA jAsakatA para kAMdhe se jyAdA kiyA jAsakatA hai / kabhI kabhI isakA niyata sambandha aisA vyakta hotA hai ki zabdoM nahIM kahA jAsakatA / I 1 "anubhava [ihiai ] isakA artha hai vA vAra kI ghaTanA se kucha vicArapUrNa zikSA lenA | sAvAraNa pranubhava karane se yahAM matalaba nahIM hai / jisase manuSya anubhavI kahalAtA hai usIse yaha matalaba hai / yaha sambhAvanA se bhI adhika prAmANika hai| tarka ke pahile nAnA prayogAMse jo anubhava hotA hai usIse tarka ko jIvana milatA hai|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAbhUta - - - - - - - - MA A -- -- R - - - - - - - - tarka (Dammo) anubhavoM ke AdhAra se isaprakAra vicArakatA, 'prahInatA aura padArthoM ke paraspara sambandhoM kA jaba pUrNa nizcaya pramANAlAna ke sahayoga se manuSya ko parInaka hojAtA hai taba tarka hotA hai / isakI pramANatA dhanakara satyezvara kA darzana karanA cAhiye / apara kI saba bAto se adhika hai| 3-samanvayazIlatA (zA) zraddhA (gAzo) yaha vicAra kI sInipatA aura parIkatA ke bAga manuSya sthiratA hai jisake sahAre manuSya vicAra ko kosatyadarzana kI sAmagrI mila jAtI hai| parantu kAryapariNata karane ke liye ni:zaMka baDhatA hai| usa sAmagrIkA taba taka TIkarIka upayoga nahIM ho isakA adhikAra saba se adhika hai| yaha kalpanA sakatA jaba taka usame samanvayazIlatA na ho| bhAvanA sambhAvanA anubhava tarka pratyakSa Adi makAna banAne kI saba sAmagrI kisI ke pAnI, kisI kA sahArA lesakatI hai / yaha jisakA para kisa sAmAna kA kahA kasA upayoga hai. isa sahArA legI usIke anusAra kArya kiyA bAta kA patA na ho, to sama sAmagrI rahana hA bhI jAyagA / isaliye isakA adhika se adhika makAna na vanagA / yaha bAta mAnasAmagrI ke bAre mahatva hai| zraddhA na ho to tarka bhI bekAra hogA. meM bhI hai| pramANa ke dvArA ThIka ThIjAnakI zraddhA ho to kalpanA ke bhI anusAra pravRtti hone hojAne para bhI kisa mAmagrI kA katra kahA kaisA lagegI bhale hI usakA phala kucha bhI na ho, isa- upayoga hai yaha patA na ho to mAnasAmagrI bhI liye AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki zraddhA ko saphala na hogI / samanvayahIna jAnakArI ma adhika se adhika parAmANika AdhArapara khaDA tazya hosakatA hai para satya nhiiN| samanvaya ke kiyA jaay| dvArA tathya satya vanajAtA hai, arthAt kalyANaina gyAraha vakanyo se tarka ke Upara kAphI kArI banajAtA hai| samanvaya satyAzI ko ThIka prakAza par3atA hai| kalpanA se usakA bheda, usakI rUpa meM milAkara kalyANopayogI cIja saiyAra kara sthiratA, zraddhA se anukUlatA prAdi bAtoM kA patA dene kA nAma samanvaya nahIM hai yaha to samanvayAH detA hai / bhUThI saccI bAto ko kisI taraha milA laga jAtA hai / isa vizvako samasyAoM ko sula- mAsa (nizatto) hai| satyAza ko ThIka tarasa mAne ke mArga meM bar3hAnevAlA tarka hI hai / pratyakSa yathAsthAna baiThAkara, satya kA aMga banAkara, pAlyAto rAste meM gar3e hue mIla ke pattharoM kI taraha khopayogI banAdezA hI samanvaya he / hameM sUcanA hI detA hai| vAkI saba kAma tarka kA hai / isaliye tarka kA sthAna vizAla hai / vaha samanvaya karate samaya samanbayAhajAroM pratyadoM kA nicor3a hone se adhika upa bhAsa (nizatto) se bacate rahanA cAhiye / yogI hai| andhazraddhA ke kAraNa yA prAcInatA isIliye sAdhAraNa sA kA aura paristhiti ke kAraNa apanI purAnI mAnyatA pro ko surakSita vizeSa kA vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| koI rakhane ke liye tarka kA virodha na karanA caahiye| cIja aisI hotI hai jo sAmAnyarUpa meM phalyANa kAlI hai aura jisa avasarapara usakA upayoga isa prakAra pramANa jJAna se manuSya ko kirA jArahA hai usa avasarapara bho kalyANakArI parIkSakatA kI kasauTI hAtha lagatI hai / paramANa hai ise ubhaya-kalyANakArI, umara-satya, kahanA jJAna na ho to pramANo ke balAvala kA patA na caahiye| jaise usakA samanvaya ubhaya-samanvaya lage thaura usake rinA manuSya nirNaya na kara sake, (Tuma zatto) kahalAyA pelI meM hai| sAdhAisaliye pramANo ke vAstavika svarUpa, unakA raNata. maitrI dharma hai aura jisa prAdamI se hameM balAyala, 'avasarapara unakI upayogitA Adi maitrI karanA hai vaha bhI maitrI kA pAtra hone se ko samajhAra parIkSaka bananA caahiye| usakI maitrI se svapara-kalyANa honevAlA hai isa
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - - - - - dRSTi se yaha avasara para bhI satya hai, isaliye vatsalatA maitrI vyA Adi kI bhI bAta hai| mAtrA ise ubhaya-satya (Tumasatya ) khege| se adhika honepara jIvana meM inakA samanvaya nahIM para bhI prasara Ate haiM korTa hopAtA hai| sAmAnyasatya kisI vizeSa paristhiti meM asatya para jo vastuoM kA samanvaya batAyA gayA (prakalmANakArI ) hojAtA hai| jaise maitrI karanA hai usame paristhiti kA vicAra mukhya hai isaliye sAmAnya satya hai para kisI se durjana se maitrI yaha samanvaya pAristhitika samanvaya (laMjilakojAga jisakI saMgati se caritrapanana ko sammA- zato) khlaayaa| samanvaya kA gahI tarIkA zreSTha vanA ho to - sI maitrI asatya hojAyagI / aisI hai| isa samanvaya ko bhulAkara hama aitihAsika avasthA meM maitrI kA sAmAnyapa meM hI samanvaya ghaTanAoM ko ThIka ThIka nahIM samajha sakate / jina (pAsavato )ziyA AmakatA hai uma vizeSa ava- dino anna paidA na hotA ho, jagalo ko miTAkara sara para nhiiN| kAphI mAtrA meM khetI ke liye jamIna na nikAlI kabhI kabhI se vasA bhI dhAte jAna gaI ho, jaMgalI jAnavaro ke kAraNa khetI kI rakSA sAsanya rUpa meM akalyANakArI bAta vizeSa chAzakya Aya ho, una dinoM loga jaMgalI jAnavage avasarapara kalyANakArI hosakatI hai| jaise ko mArate ho yaha svAbhAvika hai| para jaba pariabhimAna karatA akalyANakArI hai para jo vyakti sthiti vadalajAya jamIna kAphI ho, anna kAphI atyanta ghamaNDI aura namratA kA durupayoga karane ho, jaMgalI jAnavaro kA upadrava na ho taba jAnavAlA ho, usake sAmane aAvazyaka gharANDa banAnA varI ko mAranA anucita hai| ina paristhitiyoM matya hai isaliye ise sAmAnya satya na kahakara ko bhulAkara hama eka paristhiti meM rahakara apanI avasara-satya kahanA caahiye| isakA samanvaya paristhiti ko kasauTI banAkara dUsarI paristhiti abasara-samanvaya (casazatto ) kahA jaaygaa|| ke kAryoM kI nindA kareM to yaha ajJAna kahA jaaygaa| pAristhitika samanvaya se satya kA jo jisa rUpa meM satya hai usakA usI rUpameM darzana hotA hai| isake kAraNa hama dUsare yuga ke samanvaya karanA caahiye| anya rUpa meM samanvaya satya kI na nindA karate haiM, na usakA andhAnukaranA nizatto ( mithyA samanvaya ) hai| karaNa (moluka luco) karate haiM na apane yuga ke jo bAta sAmAnya rUpa meM bhI asatya ho satya ko bhulAte haiN| aura jisa avasarapara usakA upayoga horahA hai kucha loga vastu yA artha ko bhulAkAza-do / usa rUpa meM bhI asatya ho usakA samanvaya karanA ko pakar3akara samanvaya kA Daula karate haiM / ve anucita hai| jaise jAtipAti mAnanA sAmAnya zabdo kA artha badalakara prakaraNa-saMgata sambhava rUpa meM asatya hai aura aAjakala bhI akalyANa- artha ko choDakara AvazyakatA ke anusAra artha kArI hai isaliye yAtra usakA samanvaya nahIM karake samanvaya karate haiM / yadyapi isa samanvaya meM kiyA jaasktaa| bhI bAta kalyANakara hI kahI jAtI hai phira bhI kabhI kabhI kisI cIja kA samanvaya mAtrA vaha vizvasanIya nahIM honI / artha badala dene se ke AdhAra se hotA hai| atuka mAnA me kisI eka taraha se vaha zabda kA hI samanvaya hotA hai| bAta se lAbha hotA hai adhika mAtrA se nukasAna jaise ki koI govadha ko zrAvazyaka batalAye to honA hai| lAbhaprada mAtrA ko samanvaya mAnA go kA artha gAya na karake indriya karanA sirpha (zato uMTo) kahate haiN| jaise bhojana karanA zada-samanvaya huA, vAstavika arthako choDa dene acchA hai para pacane kI zakti se adhika kara se artha samanvaya na huA / liyA jAya to hAnipraTa hojaaygaa| isI taraha isakI apekSA yaha kahanA ki govadha (nAya
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta kA vadha ) hai to anucita, parantu jisadeza meM 1-sayuktika [immira ] jisame zaTa ke registAna honese UMTa kI apekSA gAya kI upayo arthA badalane me aisI koI yukti tarka ho jisase gitA kama hai, aura bharapUra vanaspati na hone se zava kA artha badalanA ucita aura anivArya mAsamakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai vahA govadha tantavya ho, vaha sayuktika zaTa-samanvaya hai / jaise 'amuka hai, Aja isakI yahAM koI jarUrata nahIM to yaha vyakti ne naI duniyA banAI isa vAkya me artha-samanvaya yA pAristhitika-samanvaya kahalA- duniyA kA artha samAja-racanA karanA Adi yagA / isame vizvasanIyatA adhika hai, vidvAnoko anivArya hai, kyoki AdamI pRthvI graha nakSatra bhI isase santopa hotA hai| Adi nahIM banA sakatA / isaliye yaha sayuktika zana-samanvaya meM taraha taraha se, lakSaNA zabda-samanvaya khlaayaa| lepa rupaka Adi se artha badalA jAtA hai isa- ra-ayuktika (noDammira) jisameM zada liye vAstavikatA ko cAhanevAle loga santaSTa kI artha badalanA sayuktika na ho, sirpha kisI nahIM hote, balki majAka uDAte hai| kAraNa se vaha artha hame pasanda nahIM hai isaliye ___ hA / jahA amidhA artha sambhava na ho vahA / kisI dUsare DhaMga se zleSa upamA rUpaka Adi se ___ artha badalA jArahA hai / jaise govadha kA artha katA / jaise-hameM naI duniyA banAnA cAhiye, yo vicAra karane se govadha azakya, yA asagata lepa ke dvAga indriyavadha krnaa| itihAsa para amuka vyacine naI sRSTi kii| yahA duniyA nadI mAlA hotA. aisI hAlata meM usakA artha banAne kA artha sUrya graha nakSatra Adi banAnA , badalanA sayuktika nahIM kahA jaasktaa| sambhava nahIM hai, isaliye lakSaNA se yahI artha lenA par3egA ki naI samAjavyavasthA karanA kucha aise ayuktika zaTa-samanvaya hote haiM caahiye| yaha samanvaya ThIka hai| yadyapi isame jinheM sirpha ayuktika na kahakara pratyayuktika zama kA artha badalA gayA hai abhidheya artha se (menoDanmira ) kahanA cAhiye / iname artha lakSya artha liyA gayA hai phira bhI ise anucita badalane ke liye lakSaNA kA to vicAra kiyA nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki lakSya artha hI yahAM hI nahIM jAtA kiMtu lepa ke liye koSa kA bhI vAstavika artha hai| dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAtA, upamA zrAdi se artha badalA jAtA hai athavA ekAkSarI koSa kA sahArA isaprakAra samanvaya do taraha kA hogyaa| lekara artha vadalA jAtA hai| jaise-'purAne samayameM 1-pAristhitika-samanvaya (laMjijazato) Arya loga agni kI upAsanA karate the| iti 2-zata-samanvaya (Ika zatto ) isame hAma kI isa siddha bAta ko badalakara yaha artha varSa badalane ke liye kAnya ke alaMkAroM (lepa karanA ki "ve agni kI upAsanA nahIM karate upamA rUpaka zrAdi) kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai, the kiMtu dhyAna lagAte the| dhyAna kA artha agni isaliye ise pAlaMkArika-samanvaya ( bhAyaharaM hai| agni jaise kacare ko thA maila ko jalAtI hai zatto) bhI kahate haiN| parantu zata-samanvaya nAma usI prakAra dhyAna bhI AtmA ke maila ko yA pApa sarala aura adhika ThIka hai kyoMki isameM zabda kA jalAtA hai isI dhyAna ko agni kahA gayA pI pradhAnanA hai| hai| isaliye agni kI upAsanA arthAt dhyAna Upara ina donoM samanvayA kA vistAta vive kI upAsanA arthAt dhyAna karanA cana kiyA gayA hai| .isaprakAra kI svIMcatAra karane se zAda zata mamanvaya bhI do taraha kA hotA hai| nirarthaka hojAte hai kyoki isa taraha jisa cAhe 1-magumikA ra aphrikA dhAkya kA jaisA cAhe artha kiyA jaaskegaa|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ an - - - m m - Mar - - - - - - - - - - - - - upamA rUpaka Adi kI koI sImA nahIM hai, aura upayoga karanA cAhiye / unakA vastusthiti se itanA sambandha nahIM hotA, 2 sayuktika zaDha-samanvaya (Dammira Ika jitanA hamArI icchA yA kalpanAoM saM / isa zato) bhI upayoga meM lAyA jAsakatA hai| para liye se athoM kA taba taka koI upayoga na usakI sayuktikatA kAphI spaSTa ho| karanA cAhiye jara taka sIdhA artha lagAne me 3-ayuktika zabda-samanvaya (noDammira koI prAmANika bAdhA na ho| ika zatto) kA upayoga na karanA cAhiye / inakA ekAkSarI koya kA upayoga karake artha bada- upayoga kAvya camatkAra dikhAne meM hai vastusthiti lanA bhI isI taraha vyartha hai| agara kahA jAya ke nirNaya meM nhiiN| ekAdhavAra kadAcit isase ki purAne jamAne meM logoM ko prAkRtika zaktiyoM satpreraNA dI jAsake para tarIkA galata hone se ke bAre meM bahuta ajJAna thA" isakA sIdhA artha lAbha se adhika hAni hai| samajhadAro ke sAmane yahI hai ki unheM jAnakArI nahIM thii| para ajJAna vizvAsayogyatA na hone se eka bAta ke kAraNa kA IzvarIya jJAna artha karanA, aura kahanA ki dasa bAteM avizvasanIya hojAtI haiN| isaliye unheM prAkRtika zaktiyoM kA IzvarIya jJAna thA, vastusthiti ke nirUpaNa meM isakA upayoga kabhI to yaha andhera hai| niHsandeha ekAkSarI kopameM na karanA caahiye| 'a' kA artha 'viSNuH kiyA gayA hai (akAye -pratyayuktika zabda-samanvaya (me-noDavAsudevaHsyAt ) isaliye a-jJAna arthAt 'a'mira Ika zatto) vo aura bhI burA hai| vidvAnoM kA viSNu' kA jJAna kahA jAsakatA hai / para ke sAmane hI nahIM, kintu sAdhAraNa janatA ke kAvya zAstra ke camatkAra ke liye jo bAte kAma sAmane bhI isakI avizvasanIyatA pragada hojaatii| me lAne kI hai unheM itihAsa kI kasauTIna hai| banAnA caahiye| samanvaya dRSTi AjAne se haraeka bAta kA _ samanvaya ke ina bhedo ko dhyAna meM rakhakara sadupayoga hone lagatA hai| hameM samanvaya kArya meM nimnalikhita bhayodAtrA kA isaprakAra niSpakSatA parIkSakatA samanvayapAlana karanA caahiye| zIlatA se satyezvara ke darzana ke mArga kI bAdhAe~ 1-pAristhitika samanvaya (lalijazatto) haTajAtI haiM aura satyezvara kA guNadarzana hojAtA hI sarvazreSTha hai| samanvaya meM mukhyatA se isI kA hai| usase satyezvara kI sAdhanA hosakatI hai|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA adhyAya dhyeya dRSTi aMtima dhyeya (lula nImo ) niSpakSa parIkSaka aura samanvayazIla banane manuSya satyadarzana kI pAtratA AjAtI hai, BF se pahile nA hai vaha hai jIvana kA dhyeya / jIvana kA yeya nizcita hojAnepara mArga DhUr3hane aura samaneme suvidhA hotI hai| dhyeya aura upadhyeya (nomo zraM phUnImo ) jIvana kA dhyeya yaneka zo meM kahA jAtA hai| jaise - vataMtratA, mukti, IzvaraprApti, du. sanAtha, yaza, vaibhava, sukha hi| agara vyApaka aura gaharAI se farer foyA jAya to kisI bhI dhyeya se mAnava jIvana saphala hosakatA hai, phira bhI jaba taka dhyeya aura upadhyeyo ko ThIka taura se na samammaliyA jAya manuSya ke guma rAha hone kI kAphI AzaMkA rahatI hai| isaliye 'tima dhyeya aura use pAne ke liye jisa jisa ko pahile prApta karanA ho vaha upadhyeya tara se sama lenA caahiye| dhyeya aura rupaye meM jahA virodha ho vahA upadhyeya ko areer air at rearraaahiye| isa dRSTi se rahanA cAhiye ki Wen gAnapa hoSaMgo (nImo laMko ) nahI hotii| eka AdamI naukarI karatA hai to hama pUcha sakate haiM - naukarI kisaliye 1 uttara milegApaise ke liye / paisA kisaliye ? roTI ke liye / roTI kisaliye 1 jIvana ke liye / jIvana kisaliye ? sukha ke liye / isake vAda prazna samApta 1 mukha kisaliye yaha nahIM pUchA jAtA isaliye sukha antima ye kahalAyA / gaM 1 vizvavardhana hamArA dhyeya hai| lA 2- svatantratA, mukti, IzvaraprApti, svarga, yadi upadhyeya haiN| dhyeya ke liye upadhyeya hai isaliye upadhyeya bhoga se kamara kasate rahanA cAhiye / upAyaMga ke liye ema pR sakate haiM ki vaha kisayaha pUne kI jarUrata para 1 svatantratA upadhyeya (succo phUnImo ) prazna -- dhyeya aura upadhyeya ke nirNaya kI eka kasauTI yaha hai ki paraspara virodha honepara dhyeya ke liye upadhyeya kA balidAna kara diyA jAtA hai| dekhA jAtA hai ki kabhI kabhI svatantratA ke liye sukha kA balidAna kara diyA jAtA hai / aneka janasevaka yA dezasevaka svatantratA ke liye apanA sukha choDa dete haiM ve jela aura mRtyudaNDa ko svIkAra kara lete haiM para svatantratA ko nahIM chor3anA cAhate / uttara- isame dhyeya aura upadhyeya kA prazna nahIM hai kintu kisI eka hI bAta kI mAtrA kAna hai| yahA deza ke sukha ke liye apane sukha kA balidAna hai, deza kI svatantratA ke liye apanI svatantratA kA balidAna hai| jo AdamI jela jAtA hai usakI svatantratA cAhara rahane kI apekSA bina hI jAtI hai, isaliye deza ke sukha ke liye yaha svatantratA kA balidAna kahalAyA / khaira / ise cAI svatantra kA balAna kaho, cAhe sukha kA caligana kaho mukhya bAta meM samAja ke suba ke liye vyakti ke sukha kA dAna hai| 1 jIvana meM isaprakAra ke anubhava cAracAra hai jisase mAlUma hotA hai ki svatantratA ke
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAekA - IN liye sukha nahIM hai, kintu sukha ke liye svatantratA svatantratA ke nAmapara loga rASTra ke Tukar3e hai| samAja ke saMgaThana meM vyaktiyoM kI svatantratA Tukar3e karane ko utArU hojAve haiN| bhale hI usase ko thor3A-bahuta dhakA lagatA hai pA sahayoga ke donoM dukaDoM ke zAsana-kharca kA bojha asahya sukha ke liye utanI svatantratA kA balidAna sabhI hojAya, dono kamajora hojAyeM, nirvalatA aura lega karate haiN| vivAha ke dvArA bhI strI aura garIbI se vikAsa rukajAya isase manuSya dukha kI puruSa ko svatantratA para kucha na kucha aMkuza lagatA ora hI jAtA hai| isI svatantratA ke nAmapara vaha hai phira bhI paraspara ke sahayoga se milanevAle mAnavarASTra banAne meM hicakicAtA hai| isase sumba ke liye loga utanI asvatantratA ko svIkAra rASTra-rASTra ke bIca meM Arthika aura rAjanaitika karate haiN| jo svatantratA sAmAjika sakha meM bAdhA dvanda hote haiM yuddha aura mahAyuddha hote haiM isase pahu~cAtI hai usa svatantratA kI ucchakhalatA kaha- jagata naraka banatA hai| isaliye svatantratA ko kara nindA kI jAne lagatI hai| ina saba bAtoM se vizvasumba ke kuza meM rakhanA cAhiye use antima mAlUma hotA hai ki svatantratA upadhyeya hai sukha zreya nahI, upadhyeya banAnA caahiye| arthAt vizvasukha dhyeya hai 1 ho ! kabhI kabhI aisA zAnti upadhyeya (zamo phUnImo) " hotA hai ki gulAmI kA duzva atyadhika hone se loga jIvana taka dedete haiN| isakA kAraNa prANiyo prazna-zAnti ko jIvanakA dhyeya mAne to ? kA vikasita hRdaya hai| jo loga khAne-pIne Adi uttara-jo zAnti, sukha ke liye upayogI ke sukhA kI apekSA, mAnasika sapako adhika hai vahI zAnti upayogI kahI jAsakatI hai| parNa mahattva dete hai, aura gulAmI meM mAnasika kaSTa zAnti jIvana kA dhyeya nahIM hai| pralaya meM pUrNa adhika mAlUma hotA hai ve bhaviSya kI nirAzA zAnti hai para isIliye pralaya kI icchA nahIM janaka paristhini me jInA pasanda nahIM krte| hotii| eka AdamI ko aise dvIpa meM choDadiyA para isame bhI sukha-dukha kA mApataula hI mukhya nAya jahA usa jAya jahA use khAne-pIne kI saba suvidhA ho, aura azAnti paidA karane ke liye dUsarA koI prANI na ho, to AdamI aise sthAna ko pasanda __ svatantratA agara sabake sukha ke liye upa- na kregaa| hA~ / jaba manuSya aise kolAhala thA yogI ho tabhI usakA pAdara kiyA jAsakatA hai, saMgharSa meM paDajAtA hai jo use duHkhI kara dete haiN| sabake sakha kI upekSA karake svatantratA para adhika jora diyA jAya to jagata naraka kI ora bar3hane taba vaha unase bacanA cAhatA hai| isase vaha maryA, lage / vyakti yaha socane lage ki kuTumba banAne meM dita yA amuka prakAra kI zAnti cAhatA hai| para aba manuSya ko khela, kUda, krIDA, vinoda Adi meM parAdhInatA hai isaliye kuTumba na vanAnA cAhiye, Ananda AtA hai taba vaha inheM pasanda karatA hai, kuTumba yaha soceM ki gAva kA aMga banane meM parA- aura uchala-kUTa kI isa azAnti ko Avazyaka dhInatA hai isaliye gAva na banAnA cAhiye, gAMva samajhatA hai| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki para yaha soceM ki deza kA aMga banane meM parAvInatA zAnti nahIM hai, dhyeya sukha hai / jaba jahA jise hai isaliye deza na baneM, to duniyA meM haivAniyata jitanI zAnti sukha ke anukUla mAlUma hotI hai aura zaitAniyata kA nA nAva hone lge| svata- taba vahA vaha utanI zAnti ko svIkAra karatA hai, ntratA eka taraha kI judAI paidA karatI hai aura sukha virodhI zAnti ko asvIkAra karatA hai| julAI se sahayoga TUTatA hai aura sahayoga ke mokSa upadhyeya (jinno phUnImo) abhAva meM saba taraha ke vikAsa rukate haiM / isa- prazna-mokSa to ananta zAnti hai aura liye svatantratA ko sabake sukha se adhika usakeliye manuSya apane sarvastra kA, jIvana mahattva na denA caahiye| saba sukhoM kA tyAgakara jIvanabhara kaThina, syA
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra eka rAjA ne apane bar3e bagIce ke do hisse karake do mAliyoM ko sauMpa diye| eka mAlI ne khUba zrama karake bagIce ko acchA bharA pUrA banAyA, dUsare ne vargIce ko to ujAr3a diyA para hara dina tIna-tIna bAra mahala meM jAkara rAjA ke sAmane jhuka-jhukakara salAma zravazya kI aura kahatA rahA 'hujura kI gAdI salAmata rahe / ' eka dina rAjA ne jaba bagIcA dekhA to salAma ko parvAha na karanevAle mAlI kA bagIcA dekhakara bahuta khuza huA para salAma karanevAle mAlI kA bagIcA dekhakara bahuta nAkhuza huA aura kahA - 'kamavakhta, hara dina tUne tIna-tIna bAra kahA ki hujura kI gAdI salAmata rahe para merA bagIcA besalA mata kara diyA, aba hujUra kI gADI kyA khAka salAmata rahegI ? nikala yahA se isa prakAra salAma karanevAle mAlI ko usane nikAla diyA / rAjAne jitane viveka kA paricaya diyA, Izvara se usase adhika viveka kI AzA karanA cAhiye / Izvara mAnane kA vAstavika upayoga yaha hai ki yaha duniyA Izvara kA bagIcA hai, use salAmata rakhanA hI Izvara kI bhakti hai| aura Izvara andhere meM bhI dekhatA hai sadA dekhatA hai, sarvazaktimAna hai isaliye usase bacakara koI nikala nahIM sakatA, aisI hAlata meM koI kitanA bhI tAkatavara ho, kitane bhI chipakara kAma kare Izvara kI najara se bacegA nahIM / isaprakAra anyAya Adi se bace rahanA aura duniyA kA hita karanA hI saccI Izvara bhakti hai| usakA nAmasmaraNa vagairaha kartavya prApta karane ke liye haiM / isakA vizvako mukhya dhyeya ghanAnA, aura usake sAdhana ke rUpa meM upadhyeya mAnakara Izvara bhakti karanA, hI ThIka mArga hai| dussAbhAva yaza dhyeya (dukkhanolaso azanImo ) meM bahuta se logoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki "saMsAra sukha kama ho yA jyAdA, isakI cintA nahIM hai, cintA isa bAta kI ki du.sa na ho| para P saMsAra meM dugna aura sukha mizrita hai| cinA I duHkha ke sukha nahIM milatA ! bhUkha pyAsa ke kaSTa ke binA khAne pIne kA Ananda nahIM AtA yo bhI saMsAra meM eka na eka duHkha prANI ke pIche lagA rahatA hai, usa dukha se agara hama chUTanA cAheM to hameM sukha kA bhI tyAga karAnA pdd'egaa| isaliye hamArA dhyeya eka aisI avasthA prApta karanA honA cAhiye jisameM na sukha ho na duHkha / isIliye kucha dArzaniko ne mokSame du.kha aura sukha donoM kA abhAva mAnA hai / vahI hamArA dhyeya rahe / * graha mata ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha eka taraha kI jaDatA hogii| praNI ko jo saMvedanA hotI hai vaha yA to du.gvAtmaka hotI hai yA sukhAtmaka, athavA kisI meM sukhadukha dono ke aMza mile rahate haiM anukUla saMvedanA ko sukhkha kahate haiM, pratikUla saMvedanA ko duHkha kahate haiM / aisI koI saMvedanA nahI hosakatI jisameM nAmamAtrakA bhI sukha yA dukha na ho / saMvedanA kA abhAva hojAnA eka taraha kI behozI hai| arthAt cetanA kA supta ho jAnA hai| cena hokara bhI ana bananA jIvana kA dhyeya nahIM hai| sRSTi aura pralaya meM se sRSTi kA hI cunAva karanA cAhiye / hA / yaha avazya hai ki manuSya duHkha kama se kama karanA cAhatA hai kyoMki isase usakA sukha bar3hatA hai| isaliye dukhAbhAva ko Rza dhyeya kaha sakate haiN| sirpha itane se hI manuSya ko santopa nahIM ho sktaa| hara eka kSetrame vaha duHkhAbhAva ke sAtha sukha cAhatA hai| vaha yaha cAhatA hai ki koI apriya AdamI usake samparka meM na zrAye, para isa duHkhAbhAva se vaha santuSTa na hogA, caha yaha bhI cAhegA ki priya AdamI samparka meM rahe. priya 1damI nahIM to koI priya vastu yAtriya viSaya prapane samparka me cAhegA * prazna -susAra me duHkha hI dhika hai, bahuta adhika hai, aura sukha bahuta kama hai, sI avasthA meM kitanI bhI koziza kI jAya duja to sukha se adhika hI rahegA / agara duHkhAbhAva ko dhyeya banAyA jAya to sambhava hai du.la ke sAtha sukha bhI
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAkADa R AM--- - - - - calA jAya / so calA jAya / agara sera bhara . 2-jIvana kI sthiti aura vRddhi ke liye duHkha dUra hone se tolAbhara sukha bhI dUra hotA hai jo jo kArya prANI karatA hai unameM bhI adhikAMza to kyA hAni hai ? ToTala meM to lAbha hI hai| me Ananda AtA hai| khAnA-pInA zarIrasthitike uttara-saMsAra ko adhikaduHsamaya mAnanA rakhata, cabAnekI aura peTa me bomajAdaneko takalIpha liye jarUrI hai para uname Ananda AtA hai / sAdhA. bhrama hai / sasAra meM duHkha aura sukha dono hai aura hame nahIM mAlUma hotI para svAda kA aura tRpti du.ase adhika sugva hai / kisI vyakti vizeSa kI kA Ananda mAlUma hotA hai / vaMzavRddhi ke liye vAta judI hai sambhava hai usake jIvana me sukhase naranArI sahavAsa kI jo kriyA jarUrI hai vaha bhI adhika duHkha ho para sAdhAraNa prANI ke jIvanameM aura ToTala milAkara sArI prANisRSTi meM du.kha jIvana to Anandamaya hai hI, para jIvanasthiti kI prakRti ne Anandamaya banAdI hai| isa prakAra se adhika sukha hai| isaliye du.khasukha donoM kA jo kriyAye haiM ve bhI Anandamaya haiN| abhAva kara dene se jagat yA prANisRSTi ghATe meM hI rahegI ! duHkhasukha kI mAtrA jAnane ke liye 3-sAmAjikatA kA Ananda bhI eka sulabha nimnalikhita bAteM dhyAna dene yogya hai- Ananda hai| kucha lena-dena kA vyavahAra na bhI kiyA jAya para eka dUsare ke sAnnidhya se hI 1-jIvana jJAnamaya hai aura jJAna sugvamaya prANI ko zrAnanda AtA hai| isase jo AzA hai| jina bAto ke jAnane se prANI ko koI nirmayatA Adi paidA hotI hai vaha prAnanda to zArIrika sukha nahIM hotA unase bhI use mAna- vizeSa hai hI, para bhaya kA kAraNa na hone para bhI, sika sukha hotA hai| eka banA kisI bhI navIna koI AzA na honepara bhI prANI akelepana kI cIja ko dekhakara kilakatA hai| naI cIja ko apekSA sAthiyoM ke sAtha rahane meM Ananda kA jAnane kA Ananda hI eka nirapekSa Ananda hai anubhava kAte haiN| yaha bAta manuSyo meM hI nahIM jo saMsAra me bharA par3A hai| dezATana karane meM dekhI jAvI pazupakSiyoM meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai|| ghara ke barAbara ArAma nahIM hotA phira bhI naye yahA taka ki sajAtIya prANI na milanepara , naye anubhavo aura jAnakAriyoM kA Ananda lene vijAtIya prANI taka se yaha sAmAjikatA paidA / ke liye manuSya paise ke kharca kI aura zArIrika hotI hai aura usameM Ananda AtA hai / manuSya kaSToM kI parvAha nahIM karatA / nATaka sinemA kuttoM se hariNo se totoM se tathA bhinna-bhinna dekhane, khagola bhUgola ko kitAve par3ane, kahAnI taraha ke pazupakSiyoM se nisvArtha prema se sAmAjizrAdi sunane meM manuSya ko zArIrika Ananda kucha katA sthApita karatA hai aura Ananda pAtA hai| nahIM milatA phira bhI inakI jAnakArI se ise dUsare zabdoM meM premAnanda kaha sakate haiN| mana zrAnanda rasa se bhara jAtA hai isakeliye vaha yaha bhI sasAra meM bharapUra hai| paise bhI kharca kAtA hai, eka jagaha baiThane kA kaSTa 4-prakRtine cauthA Ananda rasAnanda bhI bhI uThAtA hai, nidrA vagairaha na lepAne kA kaSTa bhI rakkhA hai| usane pAMca indriyoM dI unakA upasahatA hai phira bhI jAnakArI ke kAraNa apane ko yoga jIvana TikAye rakhane meM to huA hI, sAtha lAbha meM samajhatA hai / isa jAnakArI ke anya hI unake vizeSa viSayoM se Ananda kA zrota bhI pariNAma ho cAhe na ho isakI parvAha kiye binA bhaa| pAkho ne taraha taraha ke saudarya kA, jo hI prANI AnandAnumAva karatA hai / isase mAlUma prakRti ne mara rakkhA hai, rasa lUTA, khAdya padArthoM hotA hai ki jJAna Anandamaya hai, aura jIvana me nAnA taraha ke svAdiSTa rasa bhare hue haiM, phUloMme jJAnamaya hai isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki jIvana sugandha hai, koyala Adi kA saMgIna hai, zItala Anandamaya hai| pavana hai Adi samI indriyo ke liye asAdhAraNa
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasAnanda kI sAmagrI bharI paDI hai isase bhI jagata zrAnandamaya hai / yaha ThIka hai ki isa rasAnanda ke sAtha kahIM kahI viratA kI sAmagrI bhI hai para cunAva ke sAdhana hameM prApta haiM usase hama rasa sAmagrI kAphI saralatA se cuna sakate haiM, cunate bhI haiN| agara koI nahI cunatA to yaha usakI surkhatA hai prakRti kA aparAdha nahIM / rasoI ghara meM sundara svAdiSTa supAcya bhojana-sAmagrI taiyAra ho aura koI use na lekara cUlhe meM se koyalA lakaDI yA rAkha nikAlakara cabAne lage aura phira kahe ki isa rasoI ghara meM besvAda cIjeM bahuta haiM to yaha usakA pAgalapana hogA, rasoIghara kA aparAdha nahIM / isI prakAra prakRti ke rasabhaNDAra me se rasa cunanA caahiye| vasa / phira jIvana meM Ananda hI hai| 1 ye cAra pracAra ke Ananda aise haiM jinase prANiyo kA jIvana otaprota hai| adhikAza prANiyoM kA adhikAza kA inhIM AnandoM meM atter hai / aura yaha Ananda itanA adhika hai ki jinheM hama dukhI kahate haiM ve bhI inhIM AnayoM ke kAraNa marane ko taiyAra nahIM hote / 5-isake sivAya yaza, mahatva Adi ke aura bhI Ananda duniyA meM haiN| yadyapi ye virala haiM para hai| ina saba Anando se yaha bAta sApha mAlUma hotI hai ki saMsAra Anandamaya hai / 7- dUsarA bar3A kaSTa hai vImArI kA / sAdhArAtaH yaha kaSTa aisA hI hai jaisA ki divAlI ke samaya ghara kI saphAI Adi karane se hotA hai / bImArI bhI zarIra kI saphAI hai| jo saphAI pratidina hone se rahajAtI hai vaha satra jur3akara sAlaDosAla se ikaTThI karanA paDatI hai| isake bAda zarIra acchA hojAtA hai| 6-haa| isa ghAtako sulAyA nahIM jAsakatA ki sasAra me dukha bhI haiN| unameM se saba se vaDA duzva mRtyu kA hai jo kucha kSaNoM ke liye hotA hai| sAdhAraNataH jIvana kI apekSA mRtyu huta kama hote haiM aura ke NI ko na ho isaliye prakRti 1 marate samaya prANI ko behoza kara detI hai| itanA adhika * bedanA ke samaya prakRti prANa ko cehoza kara detI hai| isa ma liye sAdhAraNataH mRtyu kA kaSTa cintanIya nahIM anya jIvana ke nirmANa rattaNa sthAnadAna zAdi kI me upayogI bhI hai| BT | koI koI asAdhAraNa bImAriyA~ hotI haiM joki adhikatara manuSya ke ajJAna lAparvAhI yA asaMyama kA pariNAma hotI haiN| para aisI bImAriyoM sau meM ekAdha ko hotI haiM aura isame manuSya ko galatI yA samAja kI galatI adhika tara hotI hai, prakRti kA aparAdha bahuta km| isaliye isakeliye bhI hama saMsAra ko duHkhamaya nahI kaha skte| -kucha prAkRtika kaSTa jarUra aise haiM jinakI jimmedArI manuSyapara nahIM hai jaise bijalI giranA, bAr3ha thAnA, bhUkampa honA Adi / para inase manuSya jAti itanA bhI saMhAra nahIM hotA jitanA vImArI Adi se hojAtA hai| lAkhoM meM se ekAdha AdamI para kabhI bijalI giratI hai, karo AdamiyoM meM se dasapAca varSa meM kucha AdamI bhUkampa Adi se marate / anya kAraNoM se jo dukha yA maute hotI haiM unake kucha ke samAna hai| na 6-mAnava ke sirapara jo asalI duHkha aura anya karmoM kA bhI jora jisase bar3hajAtA vaha hai manuSyakRta garIbI, bekArI, apamAna, lUTa, mArakATa, yuddha, dUvepa IrSyA, kRtaghnatA, asahayoga, Adi kaSTa hI jIvana ke vAstavika kaSTa haiM aura ina kaSToM ke jo vI kAraNa anya kaSTa bahuta bar3hajAte haiM yA caDhe mAlUma hote haiN| para ina saba kaSToM kI jimmedArI manuSya para hai, prakRtipara nhiiN| ye anivArya inapara vijaya pAI jA sakatI hai aura ye bilakula kama kiye jAsakate haiN| nahIM hai para prANikRta aura bhI thoDe bahuta kaSTa milajAyeMge para unapara manuSya saralatA se vijaya
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa - - -- - pAsakatA hai. yahata kucha pA bhI cukA hai| jo loga saMsAra ko duHkhamaya mAnate haiM ve 10-para ina saba ka kA joDa lagAkara saMsAra ke sAtha anyAya to karate hI hai, agara bhI itanA nahIM hotA ki pahile jo cAra prakAra koI Izvara hai to use bhI nAsamajha yA krUra ka sumya banAye gaye hai unakI barAbarI kara sake kahate haiM (kyoMki usane aisA duHkhamaya saMsAra yA pAsaMga meM bhI utara ske| ye satra duHkha hone banAkara prANiyoMke sAtha anyAya kyoM kiyA ) para bhI saMsAra meM sumya itanA adhika hai ki aura satya kI bhI avahelanA karate haiM, para saba saMsAra ko duHyamaya nahIM kaha skte| se burI bAta yaha hai ki ve eka aise nirAzAvAda budha gRhaspati Adi graho para yA kA pracAra karate hai jisase manuSya duHkha ghaTAne zrAdi upagrahI para nirjIvatA hai / budha aura candra aura sukha bar3hAne ke kAma meM hatAza zithila aura para to havA bhI nahIM hai isaliye prANisRSTi bho kiMkartavyavimUha hojAtA hai / jaba duHkha ko nahIM hai / isI kAraNa vahA koI dumba bhI nahIM saMsAra kA svabhAva hI mAna liyA jAtA hai taba hai| duHyavAdiyoM se kahAjAya ki kyA tuma pRthvI AdamI yaha socakara rahajAtA hai ki svabhAva kI ko bhI budha yA candra ke samAna yA agnipiMDa ke davA kyA, saMsAra to sudhArA nahI jAsakatA, isaliye saMsAra se bhaago| para bhAganA to ina samAna jIva zUnya banAnA pasaMda karate ho ? to bhagoDoM ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai, bhAgakara jAyaMge dukhavAnI bhI isakeliye taiyAra nahIM hoMge sAdhA kahA 1 kyoki binA mare bhAga nahIM sakate aura raNa loga bhI isI kAraNa marane ko taiyAra nahIM marane se bhI vaha duniyA unheM mila nahI saktI hote| ina saba bAtoM kA kAraNa yahI hai ki jo unane kalpanA se gaDha rakkhI hai yA kisI saMsAra meM dukha kI apekSA sugva adhika hai| kI kalpanA se mAna rakkhI hai, isaliye bhAgane kabhI kisI ko thor3I dera ko dukha kI vedanA kA Dolakara ve apanI jimmedAriyo ko choDakara malaM hI adhika ho parantu usake bAda hI sukha saroM ke bojha banate haiM, aura jo zakti saMsAra kI mAtrA kAphI rahatI hai isaliye usa duHkha ko ko sukha bar3hAne aura dukha ghaTAne me lagAI jAsa. * vadozta karake bhI loga sukha kI AzA meM jInA katI thI use bekAra barbAda karate haiN| cAhate haiN| isaliye saMsAra ko hama dukhamaya nahIM kaha skte| prazna-saMsAra ko dukhamaya mAnane se duHkha meM eka prakAra kA santoSa hotA hai ki sasAra to 11-para isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki hai isaliye kyA kiyA jAya, dukhamaya saMsAra me jitanA duHkha hai use ghaTAne kI aura saMsAra meM sakha kI AzA hI kyoM kI jAya ! jitanA suggha hai use vaDhAne kI koziza na kI yaha santopa bhI eka nAma hai jo saMsAra ko duHkhajAya / prakRti ne jitane sAdhana tithe hai aura matha mAnane se milatA hai| tava saMsAra ko duHkhamanuSya ke pAsa jitanI vidA caddhi hai unakA bhaya mAnanA burA kyo / pUga sadupayoga kiyA jAya to du.kha nAmamAtra uttara-santoSa tIna taraha kA hotA hai| kA rahajAyagA aura sukha kaI guNA hojaaygaa| -sumbasanmopa, 2-du khasantopa, 3-bhramasantoSa isakAlaye isa duniyA se bhAgane kI jarUrata nahI thA vRthAsantopa / pahilA uttama hai, dUsarA madhyama, hai kintu AdhyAtmika, dhArmika, sAmAjika, tIsarA jaghanya / / rAjanaitika, kAti karake isa saMsAra ko nayA sukhasantopa-sukha yA sukhasAdhana prApta hone saMsAra svargApama saMsAra banAne kI jarUrata hai| se, saphalatA prApta hone se, yA saphalatA kA mAna 5sA dhonepara adhika se adhika du sAbhAva aura hone se, sUkha yA saphalatA kI AzA se jo sukhavRddhi hogii| sandhoSa hotA hai vaha sukhasantoSa hai| yahI santoSa
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - vAstavika santoSa hai aura uttama hai| koyale cabAnA aura phira yaha santopa karanA ki 'koyalA to saMsAra ke sabhI rasoIgharoM meM rahegA duHkha santopa-duHkha ko svAbhAvika, yA , ho, vaha hamAre hI kyA sabhI ke bhAgya meM bar3hA anupAya mAnane se, yA apane samAna dUsaroM ko hai isaliye koyalA catrAne kI hame cintA kyo bhI dukhI dekhane se jo santopa hotA hai vaha dukha karanA cAhiye to yaha mUrkhatA hogii| jo saMsAra santopa hai / isameM santoSa kA kAraNa yaha hotA sukhamaya hai aura usase bhI adhika sukhamaya banAyA hai ki manuSya socaMtA hai ki du.kha ke kAraNa maiM jAsakatA hai, usake thor3e se dukha ko aura bhI dUsaro se kamajora abhAgA thA gayAbItA nahIM hU~, kama kiyA jAsakatA hai, use dukhamaya mAnakara yaha svAbhAvika yA anivArya hai isaliye koI kucha nahIM kara sakatA isaliye maiM bhI kucha nahIM nirAza hojAnA, bhAgane kA bekAra Daula karanA, karasakatA, aisA duHkha sabhI ke pIche par3A hai sukhasantopa kI jagaha Tu khasantoSa karanA, muhara aAkhira meM akelA hI to dukhI nahIM hai| isa juTAkara kAr3I kA santopa karanA hai| / kAra dukha svAbhAvika aura sarvasAdhAraNa meM . ghATe kA yaha vyApAra banda karanA cAhiye vyApaka mAnane se apane gaurava kI rakSA hotI hai aura saMsAra kA jo vAstavika rUpa hai usakA aura isa bAta se eka prakAra kA santoSa hotA vicArakara sukha bar3hAne kI aura duHkha ghaTAne kI hai| jahAM sukha-santoSa kA avasara na ho vahAM koziza karanA caahiye| yaha dukha-santopa ucita hai| sukha-santopa kI ina gyAraha bAto se patA lagatA hai ki vagadharI to yaha nahIM kara sakatA, phira bhI na kucha saMsAra meM duHkha serabhara aura sukha tolAbhara nahIM se kucha acchA' isa dRSTi se sukhasantoSa ke hai ki du.khAbhAva ke liye sukha ko bhI chor3A abhAva meM yaha acchA hai| jaaske| yaha agara sambhava hotA to prANI ghATe bhramasantopa-jahAM santopa kA koI kAraNa ma rhtaa| nahIM hotA kintu moha yA ahakAra se santoSa- . isake sivAya isa dhyeya meM yaha Apatti to sAmagrI ke viSaya meM bhrama hojAtA hai vaha mUThA hai hI ki marane ke bAda sukhadumbarahita aisI mukAaura vyartha santoSa bhama-santoSa yA vRthA-santoSa vasthA sambhava nahIM hai jaisI ki kucha dArzanikAne hai| jaise vo to apane prAkRtika kAraNo se mAnI hai| / hotI hai kadAcit ucita kAraNa na milane se kbhii| . rukajAtI hai to TasapAca dina bAda anukUla kAraNa isaprakAra dukhAbhAva rUpa dhyeya asambhava milanepara phira hojAtI hai| aise avasarapara koI hai aura sambhava ho to isase prANijagat ghATe meM ra disapAca dina bhajana-pUjana matra yA, anuSThAna kare rhegaa| isaliye graha dheya svIkAra nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| aura jaba prAkRtika kAraNa se varSA hojAya to kahane lage ki mere bhajana-pUjana maMtra anuSThAna se haa| jitanA dumba hai use hame ghaTAnA hai + varSA huI hai to yaha bhrama-santopa yA pRthA-santopa aura jitanA sumva hai use hameM bar3hAnA hai, isa prakAra dhyeya ke eka aMza rUpa me dukhAmAva ko bhI kahalAyagA / yaha santopa jhUThA hai| . i svIkAra kiyA jAsakatA hai, para vaha pUrNa dhyeya sasAra ko duHkhamaya mAnane se dukha-santopa nahIM kahA jAsakatA / pUrNa dhyeya vizvasukhavRddhi arthAta madhyama zreNI kA santopa hosakatA hai| hai. dukhAbhAva usakA eka aMza hai| para sahApara uttama zreNI kA santopa arthAt sukha'santopa honA cAhiye thA vahAM madhyama zreNI kA sukha aura pApa ( zimmo aMpApo) . / santoSa honA jIvana kA ghATA hai| jisa rasoI prazna-jIvana ke dhyeya meM sukhapara agara ghara meM myAdiSTa bhojana milasakatA ho vahAM itanA jora diyA jAyagA to pApa aura atyAcAra
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI manuSya ko parvAha na rhegii| hisA jhUTha corI Adi se bhI manuSya sukhI hone kI koziza karegA / uttara --- pApa se sukha kI vRddhi nahIM hotI, balki sukha kI vRddhi me ghAtaka hone se hI koI kArya yA vicAra pApa kahalAtA hai| pApa se bhI sukhI hone kI jo bAta kahI gaI hai usame sukhapara pUrA vicAra nahIM kiyA gayA haiN| thor3I dera ko kisI vyakti ko pApa bhale hI sukhavardhaka mAlUma ho parantu vizvasukha kI dRSTi se pApa sukhaghAtaka hI hotA hai| agara koI kArya pApasarIkhA dikhanepara bhI vizvasukha ghAtaka nahI hai to samajhanA cAhiye ki usa avasara para vaha pApa hI nahIM hai| lo pApa hai vaha vizvasukhaghAtaka hai, dukhavardhaka hai| nimnalikhita sUcanAdyoMpara dhyAna dUne se patA lagegA ki pApa vizvavardhaka nahIM hai| 1- pApa thoDI dera ke liye hI sukhavardhaka mAlUma hotA hai, bAda meM usakA pariNAma burA hotA hai| isaprakAra Age-pIche kA ToTala milAne para sukha kI apekSA du.kha kI mAtrA adhika ho jAtI hai / 2- pApa ekAdha vyakti ko sukha desakatA hai para pApa kA vaha sukha dUsaroM ke kaI guNe duHkhapara avalambita rahatA haiM, isaliye eka vyakti kA thor3A-sA sukha aneka vyaktiyoM ke kaI guNe du ko bar3hAtA hai, isa prakAra saba vyaktiyoM ke sukhadu.kha kA ToTala milAnepara usameM duHkha kA palar3A hI bhArI hotA hai| 3 - ho sakatA hai ki kisI avasara para pApakA duSpariNAma dikhAI na de, yA vaha itanA thoDA ho ki kisI para usakA asara hI na ho, para usase jo pApI kI bigar3atI hai usakA duSphala eka dina bahuta bar3A hotA hai / isa prakAra bhaviSya kI isa sambhAvanA, avizvAsa dUSita manovRtti prATi ke kAraNa vizvasukha kA ghAta hI hotA hai / 4- pApa karate samaya bhI manuSya ko du.kha kA kAphI savedana karanA par3atA hai| isaliye pa7 pApa karanA svayaM eka duHkhaprada kArya hai krodha ke samaya manuSya kA saMvedana sukhAtmaka nahI duHkhAtmaka hotA hai, corI karate samaya jo bhaya hotA hai vaha bhI duHkha kI hI avasthA hai| ajJAna yA asaMyama ke naze ke kAraNa ina duHkha -saMvedanoM kI tarapha manuSya dhyAna na de yaha bAta dUsarI hai, para bhI pApa se duHkha bar3hatA hai| use ye saba bhoganA par3ate haiM jarUra / isa dRSTi se ina bAto se patA lagatA hai ki pApa vizvasukhavardhaka nahIM hai| vizvasukhavardhana kA artha haisArvatrika aura sArvakAlika dRSTi se adhikatama prANiyoM kA adhikatama sukha / yahI jIvana kA dhyeya hai / yaha dhyeya pApa se pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| pApa eka jagaha sukha desakatA hai para jaba jagaha usase adhika dukha hI hogA, eka samaya sukha ) desakatA hai para saba samaya usase adhika duHkha usase kaI guNe prakhiyA ko usase duHkha hI hogA, hI hogA, eka prANI ko sukha desakatA hai para vaha thoDAsA sukha desakatA hai para pariNAma meM adhika se adhika dukha hI degA, isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki vizvasavarNana kI nIti kA pAlana karane aura use dhyeya banAne se manuSya pApa ke pathapara nahI cala sakatA | vizvasukhavardhana para jitanA jora diyA jAyagA, usase pApa ghaTegA | hI / usase pApa ko uttejana nahIM mila sakatA / 1 1 nijasukha aura sarvasukha (emazimmo aMpuMzimbho ) prazna - pratyeka prANI khudda sukhI honA cAhatA hai duniyA ke sukha se use kyA lenA denA 1 isaliye Atmasukha yA AtmoddhAra hI usake jIvana kA dhyeya honA cAhiye, vizvasukha kI parezAnI ke cakkara me vaha kyoM par3e ? uttara- vizvasukha kI nIti ko apanAye binA prANI na AtmoddhAra kara sakatA hai na sukhI ho sakatA hai| Atmasukha yA AtmoddhAra pa dhyeya banAne se manuSya gumarAha hojAtA hai / vaha Atmasukha ke nAmapara aise svArtha ke cakara se par3ajAtA hai ki svArtha aura parArtha donoM hI
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - -- caupaTa kara jAtA hai| vizvasukha ko 43ya banAne dono ko sukha adhika milajAtA hai| se AtmoddhAra bhI hotA hai aura sarvodvAra bhI eka AdamI gaDhDhe meM girapar3A ho aura hotA hai, AtmoddhAra para jora dene se AtmoddhAra usake nikAlane kA hama prayala kareM to hama kucha bhI nahIM hopAtA aura sarvoddhAra bhI nahIM hopaataa| ko hogA. para jitanA hameM kaSTa hogA usase nimnalikhita vivecana se yaha bAta dhyAna meM kaIguNA Ananda usa AdamI ko milajAyagA / baajaaygii| isa prakAra sAmUhika rUpa meM saMsAra meM sukha ka yadi tama apane sambako hI jIvanakA dhyeya sama. ddhi hotI hai| mAga tA dUsaramA apana sukhakA apana bAvana kA jisa prakAra eka vIja ko miTTI meM gilAne dhyeya smmeNge| tuma apane svArthake kAraNa dUsareko se kaI gaNA bIja aura phala milatA hai usA. parvAha na karoge,dUsaga bhI isI prakAra tumhArI pavoha prakAra paropakAra rUpI vRkSa ke liye hama apana na kregaa| isa pArasparika asahayoga aura lApa- sakA jitanA balidAna karate hai usase kaI vAhI kA pariNAma yaha hogA ki saMsArameM jitanA saba dasareko milatA hai| isI prakAra kabhI suma hai usakA zatAMza mAtra raha jAyagA, aura duHkha hamArA bhI avasara AtA hai jaba hama dUsare ke moguNA bddhjaaygaa| taba tumhAre hisse meM bhI tyAga kA phala pAte haiM isaprakAra paraspara ke upasakha kama aura duHkha adhika pdd'egaa| jaba saMsAra kAra se saba sukhI hote haiM / meM adhika se adhika sunya hogA tatha vyakti ko bhI adhika se adhika sukha mila sakegA / saha. : ___kamI kamI to hamArI thor3I sI bhI sevA yoga se sukha caDhatA hai aura svArthaparatA se dukha . vaDhanA hai| yaha kadApi na bhUlanA cAhiye ki , eka AdamI kue meM gira par3A, usake bacAne meM dUsarI kA sumba bar3hAne se apane sukha bar3hAne meM hameM jo kaSTa sahanA par3egA usase hajAroM guNA sukha usake prANa bacanepara use milegaa| isa madada milatI hai isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki prakAra apane thor3e se prayatna se dUsare ko kaI supa yA sarvasukha meM nijasukha hai| . guNA sukha milA aura dUsare ke thor3e se prayatna se agara mA-mApa socate ki bAlabaccoM ke pAlana-poSaNa kI takalIpha kyoM uTAI jAya to ke hisse adhika sukha paayaa| isaliye vahA apane ko kaI guNA sukha milA, isa prakAra donoM isakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki manuSyajAti jAnA cAhiye ki parasukha me nijasukha hai| vara hojAyagI, aura mA-bApa ko bhI bur3hApe meM savA karane ko koI na rhegaa| isase mA-bApa ___manuSya jitane aMza meM svArthAndha hocA hai phATalAnevAle bhI parezAna hoMge aura santAna kara utane aMza meM sukha kama pAtA hai| paraspara ke upalAnevAle bhI, isa prakAra sArI mAnavajAti kA kAra se, sahayoga se saba sukhI hote haiN| mAnato 'patA hojAyagA, aura usase sabhI dukhI hoNge| do vyakti aise haiM jo bilakula juda-jude rahate haiM, 'supamaeTAra ko STi se manuSyajAti kagAla ho- eka dUsare ko jaga bhI sahAyatA nahIM karate dona AyagI aura dugma sairaho guNA bddhjaaygaa| hI sAla gyAraha mAha nIroga rahate haiM aura eka usamaya vyakti kA kartavya hai ki vaha apanemAha zemAra / bIgArI meM koI kisI ko sahAyatA parApa pA bhagauNakara saMsAra meM sugna bar3hAne kI nahIM karatA : aba kalpanA kIjiye binA paricaryA poziza kare / dRmare kA upakAra karane meM jitanA ke eka mahIne taka bImAra rahanevAlA vyakti uga meM sAnA par3atA hai usase zaI guNA sukha kitanA dunA hogA / gyAraha mahIne kI nIrogatA gare ko milatA hai, imIprasAra hamAre liye dUsarA kA sukha bhI usake Age phIkA par3a jaaygaa| bAra naSTa TAnA hai to usake duHya meM kaI agara ve dhImArI meM eka dUsare kI sevA kareM to gupa murAga milanA / imAmagAra yAnadhAge se sevA karane me jitanA kaSTa bar3hegA usase dasa guNA
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suSTikAMDa [ 53 / kaSTa dUsare se paricaryA pAne meM ghttnaaygaa| sevA yadi yaha mAnaliyA jAya ki jo kucha hotA karane ke kaSTa kI agara dasa mAtrAe~ ho to sevA hai vaha manuSya ke puNya pApa karma ke udaya se hI pAne ke zrAnanda kI sau mAtrAe~ hogii| isa prakAra hotA hai, to apane kAryoM kI jimmedArI se haradono hI dasa-dasa dekara sau-sau pAne se namvenale eka AdamI bcjaaygaa| yadi cora corI karatA ke lAbha meM rheNge| matalaba yaha ki praNI meM svArthA- hai to kahanA hogA ki usane koI burAI nahIM ndhatA jitanI kama hogI, paraspara upakAra kA kI, kyoMki jisakI corI huI usake pApa-kameM prayatna jitanA adhika hogA, su.kha kI vRddhi ke udaya se corI huI, cora becAre ko to nimitta utanI hI adhika hogii| svArthAndhatA ke kAraNa bananA par3A, jisakA khUna huA usakA pApa-karma jo saMgharSa hotA hai usakI chInAjhapaTI meM sukha udaya meM AyA, khUnI to becArA nimicamAtra paidA hI nahIM hopAtA, athavA jo paidA hotA hai bnaa| isa prakAra jagata meM litane pApI hai saba usakA bahubhAga miTTI meM mila jAtA hai arthAt vAstava meM pApI na kahalAyeMge, nimitamAtra kahanaSTa hojAtA hai| isaliye svArthAndhatA jitanI laayeNge| jaise cora ko jela jAne kA daNDa diyA kama ho, paropakAra aura sahayoga jitanA adhika jAya to cora ko jela meM banda rakhanevAlA jelara ho utanA hI acchA hai| isase samAja meM sukha pApI nahIM kahalAtA usI prakAra pApa-karma ke adhika bar3hatA hai aura haraeka vyakti ke hisse meM udaya ko bhogane ke liye cora khUnI Adi banakara adhika pAtA hai| isaliye manuSya kA prayatna jo pApodaya ke nimitta banate hai ve pApI sArvadezika aura sArvakAlika dRSTi ce yathAsambhava na khlaayeNge| isa siddhAnta kA pariNAma yaha adhika se adhika sukha honA cAhiye / isI ko hogA ki saMsAra meM koI pApI na kahA jaaskegaa| kasauTI banAkara hama nIti-nIti kA nirNaya tava dUsarI samasyA yaha khar3I hogI ki jaba sasAra kara sakate haiN| meM koI pApI banatA hI nahIM, taba jisa zrAdamI ___ -paropakAra kI koziza kitanI bhI kI corI huI vaha pahile janma me pApI kaise banA kI jAya, para hai vyartha hii| kyoMki haraeka prANI hogA ? jo bhI usane pApa kiyA hogA vaha kisI jo sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai vaha pUrva puNyapApa ke dUsare ko satAkara kiyA hogA, para usake satAne udaya se ! so vaha to bhoganA hI par3egA, taba meM to pUrvajanma meM bhI vaha usa dUsare ke karmodaya kisI ke upakAra se kyA hone jAnevAlA hai' meM nimittamAtra banA hogA isaliye vaha pApI aisI hAlata meM upakAra ke maMjhaTa me kyoM paDanA nahIM kahA jaasktaa| jaba vaha pApI nahIM to caahiye| isa janma me jo usakI corI karatA hai vaha kisa meM bAta meM nimitta banatA hai 1 pApa karma ke udaya meM uttara-rANI ke pAsa puNya-pApa AtA hai to nimitta bana nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha pApI to kahAM se 1 amarANI kisI kA upakAra karatA hai tatra puNya hotA hai aura jaba kisI kA apakAra hai hI nhiiN| karatA hai taba pApa hotA hai| agara upakAra apa. matalaba yaha ki hara kArya kI jimmedArI kAra kA kucha artha na ho to puNyapApa bhI na ho, yadi pUrvajanmake pApa-puNya para DAlI jAya to taba bhogane ke tiye puNyapApa kahAM se aaygaa| jagat meM puNya-pApa ko vyavasthA hIna bne| yadi upakAra karane se pahile janma me hameM puNya- isaliye jo loga puNya pApa kI vyavasthA mAnate bandha huA thA to isa janma meM bhI upakAra karane hai unheM bhI itanA to mAnanA hI par3egA ki sArI se puNyavandha hogA isaliye apanI bhalAI ke jimmedArI usa pUrva puNyapApa kI nahIM hai, manuSya liye, apane puNyavandha ke liye, adhika se adhika ke kartavya kI bhI hai| aisI hAlata meM manuSya ko paropakAra karanA caahiye| apanA kartavya karanA hI cAhiye / nahIM to puNya
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - -- rehLM zapa kI vyavasthA hI na mnegii| thA isaliye nIrahera nirdoSa thA. aura nirdoSa kA isa bAta ko ThIka samajhane ke liye nyAya- dhana haraNa karane vikaka sadopahuyAaura sadoSakI dekhanA kI eka paka kathA kA kAphI upayoga corI karane se. zapodaya meM nimittamAtra hone se, - maiM nirdoSa huaa| gA, isase dhAna aura sApha hojAyagI vidhaka ne kahA-paramparA kucha mI rahI ho. nyAraMvanA kI kathA (kojImApe kIho) para yaha to nizcita hai ki nIrahera se luTagera ko nyadevatA dhAra meM eka bAra vikaka (sAha. lasA thA isaliye maiM nIraTera kA dhana haraNa hone pAra nAma ke sAmAna zikAyata kA eka buraka meM nimittamAtra thA, isaliye maiM nirdoSa huuN| (cora ) nAma yAdamIne merI corI kI hai isa " curaka ne bhI kahA paramparA kucha bhI rahI liye use daMDa milanA cAhiye / darvAra meM curaka ho, para yaha to nizcita hai ki vikaka ne nIraDera bhulAyA gyaa| kA dhana haraNa kiyA thA.isaliye ciMkaka kI corI dhuka ne kahA- hujA, maiMne vikaka kI corI hone meM maiM to nimittamAna thA isaliye mai nirdoSa huuN| jo jAya kI hai para isameM merA aparAdha nahIM hai| mujhe ko vivaza hokara cora kA kArya karanA pdd'aa| nyAyadevatA ne kucha aura se kahA-java sikane pahile janma meM naurahera (jisake pAsa tuma aura tumhAre pahile ke saba cora luTere nidopa samoI cIna dharalI jAtI ho) nAmaka AdamI hai tatra yaha daNDa paramparA kyoM cala rahI hai| he pAmage dhAraNa kiyA thA, usa pApa kA caraka ne kahA-maiM kyA samajhU hujUra / isa janmameM vikA ke praayaa| pApa ke uda- viphaka ne kahA maiM kyA jAna hujara! asa usarI corI honA hI cAhiye thI, aura nyAyadevatA ne kahA- acchA ! yaha muka. frmIna kimI ko yaha sajA denA hI par3atI hamara pitA (vivekadeva-ikojImA) ke dabAra samaya maga kisa kI corI karake use sajA meM peza kiyA jaaygaa| danA patI isaliMga meM niss| . aba vivekavake rime yaha mukaddamA pahuMcA mAyA ne vikara kI sApha degaa| aura unane jaba saba misala paDhI taba ve mulakarAma FANART- nara, maine pahine janmameM nauraDera aura unane phaisalA liyAmar kiyA thA, para maiM to nimitta isa mukadame meM buraka aparAdhI aura gAya mA. kyAni uso bhI pahile janmame nIraTera dadanIya hai| vikaka bhIrahera aura luTagera bhI ne nagara (jo laTA jAtA ho) mA dhana lUTA apane apane samaya meM aparAdhI rahe haiM para prakRti bhA. sa am I badalA milanA hI meM unheM apana tarIke sa daNi manyiA hogA, isaTiriyA samAlaya meM uma pArodaya meM liye ciMkraka ko eDa dene kA kAma zuraka kA, SEAR nagayA, aura nIra kA dhana nIra ko daNDa dene kA kAma viMkaka jhA, aura refmAga meM nirmANa para jatha meM luTo kodaerane kA kAma napaDe kA nahIM MER kI corI parale sojAnA kisI bhI sAmanapraNAlI meM yaha pAyahama thaa| saliga vA doSI hai| yA hai ki koI kAnuna apane hAtha meM na le| kimI tarapha reyaa| luTagera, noraDe aura vikara ke pagena aparAdhI T-FAT agara nIdega pApaNyama se darada dene sama prakRti kA za nyAyadevatA RTAIAIR nema nirapara nirarI bore zAha na ki naurA kiyA aura pAka kaa| mogA no rimI sApa hai| isaliye inameM se kisI ko bhI nirasarAdha nahIM rimA kriyA kahA jAsaranA / coge karate samaya curAno in pArAdara meM FIRST vyAyAdhIza kI gavatti rAstA dhA, na usake
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hANakAMDa [5] - - - - - - - - - - pAsa isa bAta ke pramANa the ki kisane kyA pApa nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki vaha upayukta tIna prakAra kiyA hai jinhe maiM daNDana usake hAtha meM kI zailiyoM meM se kisI meM zAmila nahIM nyAya kA koI adhikAra thA jisase dUsare ke hotii| jisa tIsarI zailI meM prANI ke hAthameM aparAdha kA badalA lene ke liye vaha daNDadAtA devAnugraha kI sattA AtI hai vaha curaka para lAgU vanajJAya / isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki curaka ne nahIM hotI, kyoMki usane jo corI kI, vaha nyAya anyAya kA vicAra na karake apane svArtha- vikaka ke kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa nahIM, nyAyo. vaza nItiko maryAdA ko tor3A aura saMsAra kA cita AtmarakSA ke kAraNa bhI nahIM, samAja ke duHkha bar3hAyA hai| prakRti yA nyAya devatA apane kisI niyama kAnUna ke zrAdhAra para bhI nahI. DhaMga se apanA kAma kareMge para prANI ko cAhiye isaliye curaka aparAdhI hai| ki vaha yathAzakya adhika se adhika saba kA yahAM eka bAta aura dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye upacAra kare, apakAra kisIkA na kre| ki prANI ke Upara jitane duHkha pAte haiM ve saba pahile ke puNya pApa ke anusAra nahIM Ate / satyezvara kI cA prakRttiko aisI vyavasthA / jo sukha duHkha karmAnusAra Ate haiM ve upara kI nahIM hai ki kisIko apane pAra kA daMDa diyA tIna zailiyoM meM Agaye haiM bAkI bahutase sukhaduHkha jAya to usake liye kisI anya prANI ko pAra prArambhika yA bIjarUpa hote haiM, jinakA badalA karanA pdd'e| puNya pApa ke phula dene kA kAma pIche milatA hai| jaise rAvaNa ne sItA ko dukha kisI anya prANI ko nahIM saupaagyaa| satyAvara diyA, to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha ne phala dene kI tIna praNAliyoM hI ThIka mAnI hai| sItA ke kisI pUrva pApa kA phala thaa| aisA 2-paradha pApa ke anusAra prANI ko janma hotA to rAvaNa isakA jimmevAra na hotA / jaya denA, jahA use mana tana tathA paristhiti karma ke ki rAvaNa isa pApa kA pUrA jimmedAra thA aura anusAra acchI burI mile| marane ke bAda tase usakA phala bhoganA pdd'aa| ... aura sItA ne jitanA niraparAdha kaSTa uThAyA 2-AcAra vicAra kA zarIra ke upara . usakA phala use marane ke bAda milasakatA hai| prabhAva par3anA / krodha zrAne se zarIra kA khUna niraparAva kapakA hI phala pIche mila sakatA hai, jalatA hai. IrSyA Adi se azAnti paidA hotI hai sAparAdha kaSTa kA nhiiN| apanI lAparvAhI asaMvasa khAnapAna ke asaMyama se bImArI AtI hai, prema ajJAna vazolipsA Adise jo kaSTa uThAye jAte haiM se mana prasanna rahatA hai isase zarIra bhI svastha ve vyartha jAte haiN| eka AdamI yazolisAke cakkarameM rahatA hai, ityAdi daNDAnugraha sancebara ko par3akara upavAsoM kA pradarzana kare. kAMTo para sone vyavasthA hai| kA pradarzana kare aura bhI tapasyA Adi ke nAma ___3-pragaTa rUpa meM acche bure jo kAma prANI para nirarthaka kaSTa sahana kareM to una ko kA karatA hai usake daMDAnabaha kI yogya vyavasthA koI saphala na hogaa| karane kA adhikAra prANiyoM ko sauMpA gayA hai| prANI upakAra kA prArambha bhI kara sakatA isI adhikAra ke anusAra rAjya vyavasthA, paMcA- hai aura apakAra kA parambha bhI kara sakatA hai| ava Adi kI vyavasthA kA nirmANa kiyA jAsa- isa prakAra vaha jagata ko svarga bhI banA sakatA katA hai, nyAyocita AtmarakSA ke liye vyakti hai aura naraka bhI banA sakatA hai| isaliye caraka ko bhI daMDa kA adhikAra hai / para isameM vizvasukha ne jo corI kI vaha apakAra kA prArambha hai, vardhana kI kasauTI para kasakara jirNaya karanA kisIke pUrvapAe kA daMDa nahIM, isaliye curaka caahiye| daMDanIya hai / ., caraka ne so corI kI use daMDa vyavasthA viveka deva ke isa phaisale se isa prazna kA
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [36] satyAmRta ttara acchI taraha hojAtA hai| isaliye yaha kA haraNa kiyA jAtA to unake sukha kI vRddhi nocanA ThIka nahIM ki manuSya malA burA nahIM kara nahIM hosakatI thI / matalaba yaha ki eka sItA pakatA / vaha manA bhI kara sakatA hai burA bhI ke haraNa me rAvaNa ke sainika kisI svArthavaza yA kara sakatA hai| apanI isa jimmedArI kA dhyAna mohavaza apanA sukha dakha rahe ho para eka sItA rakhate hue manuSya ko sarvadezika aura sArvakAlika ko choDakara apane apane ghara kI sItAoM ke dRSTi se yathAsambhava adhika se adhika sakha kI haraNa me ve sukha nahIM dekha rahe the / isakA matalaba yaha ki sArvatrika aura sArvakAlika dRSTise parakoziza karanA caahiye| , prazna mAnA ki saba ke sukhameM nijasukha mbIharaNa meM bahujana sukha nahIM hai| bAharaNa ma bAlana sukha hai isaliye karvavyAkartavya ke nirNaya meM saba ke jaba hama kahate haiM ki bahujana anyAya ke sakha kA hI vicAra karanA par3egA, para saba kA pakSa meM hai taba unakA yahI matalaba hai ki amuka sukha kaise hosakatA hai / saMsAra meM to eka kA jagaha kA yA amuka samaya kA bahujana apana ma sukha dUsare kA dukha dtegaa| rAma kA sakha bar3e sArbanika aura sArvakAlika bahujanahita ke rAvaNa kA duHkha hai aura rAvaNa kA samva rAma kA virodha meM haiN| nimnalikhita dohoM me yahI bAta duHkha hai / aisI hAlatameM koI na koI dukhI aura sApha zaTho me kahI gaI hai| rahegA hI, isaliye yahI kahAjAsakatA hai ki eka jagaha hI dekha mata cAge ora nihaar| jisameM jyAdA se jyAdA yA adhika Adamiyo aparimeya saMsAra hai apanI dRSTi pasAra / / 1 kA sukha ho usImeM apanA sukha hai / para isame vartamAna hI dekha mata lo kSaNa hai do caar| eka baDI aDacana yaha hai ki kabhIkabhI adhika kara tU nirNaya ke liye bhUta bhaviSya vicAra // 2 zrAdamI anyAya ke tarapha hote haiM isaliye adhika sArvatrika para DAla tU sArvakAlikI dRSTi / thAnamI ke hita ko mahatva denA ho to anyAya satya tujhe mila jAyagA hogI nirNaya sRSTi // 3 kA samarthana karanA par3egA / udAharaNArtha-rAma rAvaNa kI adi jIta ho rAmacandra kI hAra / rAvaNa ke yuddha meM adhika Adamo rAvaNa kI to ghara-ghara rAvaNa bane DUya lAya sasAra // 4 tarapha the, isaliye adhika AdamI kA hita hotI rAvaNa kI vijaya to ghara ghara vyabhicArakaranA ho to rASaNa kI rakSA kAnA cAhiye karatA tAMDava rAtadina miTa jAte gharavAra // 5 arthAta anyAya kA samarthana karanA cAhiye / para parimita rAvaNa dala marA huA pAra kA anta / jisa kasauTI se anyAya kA samarthana hotA ho agaNina sInAe~ vacI phUlA puNya vasanta // 6 use kAvya kI kasauTI kaise kaha sakate haiN| sakhakha nirNaya kI tulA aatmaupmyvicaar| "aura usake AdhAra se dhyeya kA nirNaya kaise kara parako samajhA Atmasama milA Atma kA sAra // 7 sakate haiN| apane meM hI bhUla mata rakha saba jaga para dRSTi / uttara--kisI eka samaya ke aura kisI phira pati suvavana huA huI dharma ko sRsstti| paka ugaha ke hI bahujanahita kA vicAra karane se vartamAna hI dekha mata bhUta-bhaviSya vicaar| gaha gar3abaDI hotI hai para agara sArvatrika aura kisa yapanA kartavya kara kara sukhamaya sasAra // 6 sAkAlika dRSTi se bahujana ke bahusakha kA parama nikapa kartavya kI sukhavadhana hai eka / vicAra kiyA jAya to yaha gaDagaDI nahIM rhtii| sukha vardhana kara vizva kA rakhakara pUrNa viveka // 10 gavaNa ne parastrI haraNa kiyA para isaliye yaha zudvAtmatA (zudhimkI) nahI hA jAsakatA ki parastrI haraNa se adhika prama-jaba sukhavardhana jIvana kA antima prANiyoM kA hita hotA hai / rAvaNa kI sanA zreya hojAyagA taba Atmazuddhipara upekSA hogii| vikadhI para bAra una mainiko kI niyoM dharma kA sambandha sirpha vacana aura tana se raha
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iTikAMDa [57 ] - - - - -- - - -- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - jAyagA / mana me duSTa bhAvanA rahanepara bhI vacana hAra kara rahA hai ki yaha maukA hI aisA hai ki aura tana se sumyavardhana kA kArya kara dene se dharma sadvyavahAra karanA cAhiye / dUsarA avasara kI samAmi hojaaygii| ImAnadAra aura mAyAcArI Anepara sArI kasara nikAla lI jAyagI / meM koI pharka na rhaaygaa| 6-baTA isaliye sadvyavahAra kara rahA hai ki ____ uttara--sukhavardhana ke kArya ko sthira aura sadvyavahAra se hI vizvAsa meM lekara dhokhA diyA nizcita banAne ke liye, sukhavardhana ke kArya me para. jAsakatA hai ThagA jAsakatA hai, udhAra zrAdi ke spara vizvAsa aura sahayoga kI jo AvazyakatA bahAne rupaye lekara hajama kiye jAsakate haiM yA hai use pUrA karane ke liye, sukhavardhana ke kArya meM kisI jAla me phasAyA jAsakatA hai| apane ko jo sukha-sannopa aura zAnti milatI isaprakAra eka sarIkhe vyavahAra ke kAraNa, hai ise prApta karane ke liye Atmazuddhi yA zuddhA. UparI sukhavarbhakatA samAna honepara bhI chaha AdatmatA Avazyaka hai| adhika se adhika sukhavaNena miyoM kI chaha taraha kI manovRtti hai| para bAgejaba hamArA dhyeya hai taba usake sAtha adhika se pa pIche kA hisAba lagAkara dekhA jAya to patA adhika Atmazuddhi upadhyeya ke rUpa meM hotI hI lagegA ki jisakI Atmazuddhi kama hai usakI hai| Atmazuddhi ke vinA jo sukhayana kA kArya sakhavardhakatA bhI kama hai, jisakI Atmazuddhi kiyA jAyagA vaha kSaNika, anizcita, aura apUrNa adhika hai usakI sukhavakritA bhI adhika hai| hogA, isaliye unane sukhavAna se dharma kI nimnalikhita vivecana se yaha vAta spaSTa hogii| samApti nahIM hosktii| 1-zuddhAtmA (zudhimpa) jisake mana meM isa bAta ko samajhane ke liye eka sarIkhA premabhakti hai usakA sadvayavahAra sthAyI hai, bhaviSya vyavahAra karanevAle kintu bhinna-bhinna manovRtti meM bhI usakI AzA kI jAsakatI hai isa vizvAsa rakhanevAle manuSyoM ko leN| phira dekhe ki sukha- se eka taraha kI zrAtmIyatA paidA hotI hai aura vardhana kI dRSTi se kisakA kyA sthAna hai ! aura isase sahayoga bar3hatA hai| sAtha hI sadvapabahAra ImAnadAra aura mAyAcArI ke sukhavarjana meM kitanA karanevAle ko bhI prasannatA hotI hai, isa kArya meM 'antara hai ? koI zrama Adi kharca karanA par3e to usakA darda --ka manuSya mana meM prema bhAta Adi hone nahIM mAlUma hotA, isarakAra yaha zuddhAtmatA se sadvyavahAra kara rahA hai / 2-dUsaga vyakti svapara sukhavana ko dRSTi se sarvottama hai| mana meM prema na honepara bhI savahAra kara rahA 2-jo apanI AtmA ko zuddha karane kI hai para socanA yaha hai ki kisI se dveSa kyoM taiyArI hai| zudhelarimpa-) vaha zudhimpa ke varAvara rakhanA cAhiye 1 kaipa kisI svArthaparatA kA pari- to nahI. phira bhI kAphI sukhavardhana karatA hai| NAma hai. mujhe vaha svArthaparatA dabAnA caahiye| zudhimya kI buddhi aura mana donoM hI sadvyavahAra -jIsA vyakti isaliye sadvyavahAra kara rahA meM lage haiM para zudhelarimpa kI buddhi to sadyavahAra hai ki sadvyavahAra pragaTa na kiyA jAyagA to me lagI hai para mana hicakicArahA hai| isaliye prazAnti baDhegI isase Age aura dukha uThAnA zudhimpa kI apekSA vaha, kucha duHkhI hai| mana kI par3egA isaliye pUrI taraha ziSTAcAra nibhAnA hI kucha hicakicAhaTa ( hicco ) usake duzya ke yoga acchaa| 4-cauthA isaliye sadvyavahAra kararahA ko bar3hA rahI hai, sadvyavahAra para bhI isakA asara hai ki maiM nirbala hU~ garIba hU~, sadvyavahAra ra par3atA hI hai, hAlAMki vaha isanA sUkSma hai " karUMgA to isakA paratiphala acchA na hogA, jisake sAtha sadvayavahAra kiyA jArahA hai ( suhA bahuta se lAbhI se vaJcita rahatAU~gA thA pare- jagera) use muzkila se hI patA lagasakatA hai zAnI utthaauuNgaa| 5-pAcavA isaliye sadvyaca. phira mo zudhimpa aura zudhelarimpa ke ' .
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ {58] satyAmRta - - - - - - - - - - - -- ke svAda meM pharka paidA ho hI jAtA hai| itanA hai ] ko bhI isakA patA lagajAtA hai, isaliye antara honepara bhI zuSelarimpa bahuta kucha sukha- usako utanA sukha-santoSa bhI nahIM milatA varNana karatA hai| jitanA bhUhimpa { dInAlmA] Adi se milajAtA 3-tIsarI zreNI kA manuSya caturAtmA hai| isa prakAra isakA sukhavana aura bhI kama (cantimpa) hai, vaha caturatA se kAma letA hai, hai balki avasara nikalanepara jaldI hI dukha. aura sahiSNutA ( phIzo) kA paricaya detA hai| vardhana kI sambhAvanA hai| ghAhara se sadvayavahAra isakA bhI ThIka hai| parantu 6-TrA vazcakAtmA [ cITimma ] hai| vaha paristhiti se paidA honevAlI vivazatA kA isakA sukhavardhana to nAmamAtra hai aura duHkhaanubhava kara rahA hai| isasiye zudhelarimma kI adhana asIma hai / svayaM to yaha azAnta cintAapekSA bhI bhItara hI mautara bahuta duHkhI hai| tura bhIta hai hI, para isake cakara meM par3anepara usakI isa manovRtti kA asara usake vyavahAra suhAjagera mI kAphI dukhI hojAtA hai| para par3ane hI vAlA hai, jo zudhelarimpa ke vyava- ina vyaktiyoM ke vivecana se mAlUma hAra se bhI adhika spaSTa hogaa| paristhiti badala hotA hai ki jisameM jitanI aAtmazuddhi hotI late hI vaha sadvayavahAra choDa degA azAnti kA hai sakhavarSakatA bhI itanI adhika hotI hai aura Dara na ho to sadvayavahAra na karegA, isaliye jitanI Anmazuddhi kama hotI hai utanI sukhausako apUrNatA ke sAtha usakI anizcitatA bhI varSakatA bhI kama hotI hai / isaliye sukhavadha * bar3hajAtI hai / isaliye sukhanana ghaTajAtA hai| katA ke liye Atmazuddhi Avazyaka hai / agara -cauthA dInatA ke kAraNa sadvayavahAra sakhavardhana dhyeya ko pUrA karanA ho to usake karatA hai isaliye yaha dInAmA (nahimpa ) hai| pahile prAtmazuddhi upadhyeya ko pUrA karanA hI isake manameM bhaya aura dInatA kI vedanA hai pdd'egaa| isa prakAra sukhavanadhyeya meM Atmazuddhi athavA AzA kI vyAkulatA hai isaliye cantimpa upadhyeya A jAtA hai| (caturAtmA) kI apekSA yaha adhika dukhI hai| prazna- dekhA jAtA hai ki agara kisI usakI isa manovRtti kA asara vyavahAra para bhI pasatA hai isaliye dUsare ko bhI isakA rasa pUrA AdamI se koI kAma vigaDavAnA hai-usase duHkha badajAtA hai parantu yadi usakA mana zuddha ho to / nahIM milapAtA / jInatA kI paristhiti iTajAne hama use dopI nahIM ThaharAte, parantu yadi kisI para vaha sadvayabahAra bhI haTa jAyagA isaliye usameM kA mana zuddha ho, usameM dvapAdi bharA ho kiMtu / asthiratA aura anizcitatA bhI hai| ina saba bAtoM usane hameM koI dukha na pahuMcAyA ho tobhI hama 1 se isakA sukhavardhana aura bhI kama hai| use doSI mAnate haiM usake prati manameM virodha 5-pAcavoM avasaravAdI (cattimpa-aba- lAte haiM, isase mAlUma hotA hai ki hameM sukhava{sarAtmA) athavA cAlAka ( cunta ) hai / ise dhakatA kI apekSA Atmazuddhi kI adhika sadapabahAra meM koI Ananda nahIM ArahA hai, ciMtA hai isaliye Atmazuddhi ko hI mukhya dhyeya kAphI bojha anubhava kara rahA hai, isakI dRSTi kyA na mAnA nAya ? paristhiti badalate hI sArI kasara nikAlanepara uttara-upayukta avasarapara bhI Atmahai, isaliye cintA se bhI kAphI parezAna hai, zuddhi kI jo bAda manuSya ko hotI hai vaha bhI usako asthiratA tathA anizcitatA nahimma ToTala milAnepara sukhavadha katA adhika hone (dInAtmA ) se bhI adhika hai, ina saba bAtoM ke kAraNa / jisa manuSya se kisI avasara para kA sara sadvyavahAra para bhI itanA paDatA hai ki kAma bigar3agayA hai kintu hRdaya zuddha hai usapara sArajagera jisake sAtha sahayavahAra kiyA jAya hameM dvepa nahIM hotA isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ stonis jAnate haiM ki "kAma bigar3ane meM isakA koI aparAdha nahI hai, dUsarA ajJAta yA jabardasta kAraNa AjAne se yaha kAma bigar3A hai, aisA kAraNa sadA nahIM AyA, isaliye zuddha hRdaya vyakti para vizvAsa rakkhA jA sakatA hai / vaha jAnabUjhakara zrahita nahIM karegA / " isa vicAradhArA se hame zuddha hRdaya vyakti ke bAre meM nizcintatA banI rahatI hai, vizvAsa banA rahatA hai| aura yaha kAphI sukha-santoSa kI bAta hai / kintu jisake maname dveSa hai. kintu kisI kAraNa yA avasara Adi na milane se vaha pragaTa yA saphala nahIM ho pAyA hai usake viSaya meM cintA banI rahatI hai| na jAne katra maukA milajAya aura vaha hameM sattA DAle / isa prakAra sadA kI 'becainI se kAphI duHkha hotA hai / sahayoga kI AzA na rahane se bhI sukha hAni hotI hai / isaliye loga Atmazuddhi ko dekhate haiN| kintu usakA dhyaM sukhavardhana hI hotA hai| prazna -- jaba koI manuSya hame gAlI detA hai usakI gAliyoM se hameM koI coTa nahIM lagatI. acche zavoM kI taraha bure bhI havA meM ur3ajAte haiM phira bhI to hameM dukha hotA hai vaha isI bAta kA ki isakA mana zuddha hai| matalava yaha ki dukhavardhana na honepara bhI mana kI zuddhise hama kisI bAta ko akartavya mAnalete haiN| isase to yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki AnmA kI zuddhi hI asalI peya hai / uttara -- zrAtmA yA mana kI azuddhi to taba bhI kahI jAsakatI haiM jaba koI hameM gAlI na dekara hamAre duzmana ko gAlI hai, para usa samaya hase duHkha nahIM hotA yA bahuta kama hotA hai / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki gAlI ko hamane isaliye burA nahI mAnA ki isase usakA AtmA azuddha huA, kiMtu isaliye burA mAnA ki usase hamArA apamAna huA / aura jitanA apamAna huA utanA duHkha huyA ! eka AdamI hamAre parokSa me hame gAlI de to isapara hama upekSA kara jaayeNge| kyoMki parokSa me gAlI dene se hamapara koI yaha na lagAgA ki tuma gAlI enas khAgaye isaliye kamajora ho / para janatA ke bIca hamAre sAmane koI ise gAlI de to hama na saheMge kyoMki usameM hamArA kAphI apamAna hotA hai / apamAna eka bar3AbhArI mAnasika duHkha hai jo gAlI se milatA hai isaliye hama isake virodhI hote haiM / yahA hamArI dRSTi sukhavardhana karane aura du.kha ghaTAne kI rahatI hai| Atmazuddhi isa kArya maiM jitanI sahAyatA pahu~cAtI hai, utane aMza meM use bhI upadhyeya ke rUpase svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai 1 prazna - jaise yaha kahA jAsakatA hai ki sukhavardhana ke sAtha zrAtmazuddhi hotI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI kahA jAsakatA hai ki Atmazuddhi ke sAtha sukhavardhana hotA hai| sukhavardhana ko dhyeya mAnane Apatti nahIM hai para Atmazuddhi ko dhyeya mAnane meM bhI kyA Apatti hai ? uttara - cAra ApattiyA~ haiM 1 - anizcitArthatA 2- aniSTArthatA 3 - vipakSAzrayatA, 4 - azAta nijJAsA / 2 1- nizcitArthatA (nonisAgo ) Atmazuddhi zabda kA artha hI nizcita nahIM hai| AtmA se banI koI zranitya bastu hai, vaha paramANu burAhai ? vaha nitya dravya hai yA dravyoM ke mizraNa vara hai yA zarIra parimANa hai yA vizvavyApaka hai ? usake sAtha azuddhi kyA hai ? vaha koI bhautika piMDa hai, yA usakA guNa hai ? yA mAyA hai ? bhautika abhautika kA vandha kaise aura kaba hosakA hai ? usakI zudhdi kA kyA matalaba hai ? vaha hotI kaise hai ? ina praznoM ke sAtha mokSa-zramokSa brahma mAyA Adi ke aise prazna khar3e hojAte haiM ki Atmazudi kA ThIka rUpa hI spaSTatA se dhyAna meM nahIM AtA phira usako dhyeya kaise mAnAnAtha / 2 -- aniSTArthatA ( noizzAgo ) cAtma zuddhi kA sAdhAraNata yaha matalaba samajhA ja haiM ki citta sthira ho, nirvikalpa ho, rAga dveSa Adi kisI taraha kI bhAvanA usameM paidA na ho, zrAtmA samAdhimeM lIna ho, yA AtmA se tIna ho, mana vacana zarIra kI kriyAe~ ban 9
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta prAdi / sI avasthA asambhava to hai hI, kiMtu azuddha hai / isaliye yaha samajhana galata hai ki jo isase bhI burI bAta yaha hai ki yaha saba bekAra hai| AdamI eka jagaha paiThanAyagA, mana vacana kAya zrAtmA jJAnamvarUpa Ananda rUpa hai aura jJAna aura ko sthira karalegA so zuddha hojAegA aura zrAmanna svayaM eka vikalpa hai, kyoki usameM nAnA satkAryoM meM lagA rahegA to azuddha hojAyagA / narahakI anubhUtiyA~ haiM aisI avasthA meM AtmA ko pUrNa ekApatA se machalIpara dhyAna lagAnevAlA nirvikalpa banA dene kA artha hai ursa jJAnazUnya barAlA azuddha hai aura vizvahitaipitA se duniyA zrAnandazUnya banAkara jaDa banA denaa| bhara para najara DAlanevAlA sAdhu zuddha hai| mAtmA meM thagara bhalAI le na ho. yahI kAraNa hai ki tIrthakara paigambara ababurAI se hU~pa na ho, gurajanoM meM guNIjano meM tAra kahalAnevAle vyakti jIvanabhara samAjasevA upakAriyoM meM Adara bhakti kRtajJatA na ho, meM lage rahate haiM phira bhI zuddhAtmA bane rahate haiN| jIvita rahane ke liye khAnapAna Adi kI ceSTA jagata kI vyavasthA meM lagA rahatA hai phira bhI vaha jo loga IzvaravAdI haiM unake anusAra Izvara nAre khAnapAna sAmagrI ke liye arjana kA zuddhAtmA hai| isaliye nizcalatA ko zuddhi aura koI anna na ho, to aimA jIvana eka to TikegA nahI, agara dika bhI gayA to mamI (mizrake asthiranA ko azuddhi mAnanA asatya hai / para mimiDA meM nikalI huI hAgaM varSa purAnI bahuta se loga yA sampradAya Atmazuddhi ke lA) ko taraha vaha bekAra hogaa| jagata ko nAmapara isI taraha ke aneka aniSTa artha mAnate to isase koI lAma haina para jar3atA meM hai isaliye Atmazuddhi ko preya mAnanA ThIka samAjAne se, yA eka taraha ke naze meM lIna hojAne se usamaya bhI koI lAbha nahIM / vyavahAra meM .... haa| jo prAtmazudadhi yA dhyAna zrAdi ko jo isase asIma hAni hogI vaha yaha ki nirviphanpa samAdhi yAdi kI sAdhanA ke nAmapara jArI hai use susaMvardhana dhyeya ke sAdhana rUpa meM prabhAviyA (mustayorA ) kI eka palTana gaDI apanAyA jAsakatA hai para sI hAlata meM use taajaaygii| upadhyeya kahege, dhyeya nhiiN| prazna-nirvikalpa samAdhi zrAdi hama choDa ma loga sthiratA ko zuddhi aura caMcalatA dete haiM para koca mAna mAyA lobha Adi kapAyA ko adi mAnane lagate haiM, jabaki zuddhi kA tyAga karanA aAtmazaddhi hai yahI akaSA puliza imamero niyata sambandha nahIM, yatA rUpa zrAtmazuddhi ko dhyaya mAne to kyA gagaTe meM pAnI majAya no vaha zuddhana hAni hai isameM aniSTArthatA kyA hai ? pahAgA, para zrAmamAna meM bAdAna ke rUpa meM uttara-zrAtmazuddhika nAmapara jaisI prakapAIf palanA sahara kA udhara noDatA rahe to yatA kA rUpa mAnA jAtA hai vaha sugdha kI taraha azuddha nahI jAgA nacala pAnI bhI zuddha nirvivAda nahIM hai, aura anivArtha bhI hai| krodha PHPIR, zrI azuhosakatA hai aura dhira zrAdi gRttiyoM kA pUrNanAza ho sakatA hai yA nahI. pA bhI zuddha homanAra prazuddha hosa athavA unake pUrNanAza se caitanya ko jAmata THRIRIT meM pAnI cala ronepara bhI avasthA rahegI ki nahIM ye yAne trivAnaprasta yA gugA, gaTara meM mAtA yA pAnI caMcala hone avizvasanIya hai / mora vicAra se vahI mAlUma pA bhI gumA pAnI jamIna meM nA ki koSa mAna mAyA lobha kA varNanAza pakSa pani mA, yogana meM bha ya nA kiyA AmajhanA, na diyA jAnA cAhiye, for pr ganesa bhI zura aura inaza puraezeSa geza rastA , sabiTa ma pAnI far banepara bhI hara ko amAnAnA prAramayAM
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haSTikAMDa - - - - - dita kiyA jAsakatA hai yaha karanA cAhiye, yahI skaa| aisI hAlata meM Atmazuddhi ko dhyeya mAnane iSTa hai, inakA pUrNanAza aniSTa hai| anyAyapara kA koI artha nhiiN| dhyeya to sukhavardhana hI rahA Avazyaka krodha AnA dharma hai, anyAyapara aura Atmazuddhi upadhyeya huaa| upekSA yA lAparvAhI karanA nirvalatA yA kAyaratA 4-prazAnta jijJAsA-(nozama jAnizo) hai adharma hai| abhimAna se dUsaroM kA apamAna cauthI bAta yaha hai ki Atmazuddhi se jijJAsA karanA pApa hai, ahaMkAriyoM yA atyAcAriyoM ke zAnta nahIM hotI / Atmazuddhi kisaliye, yaha sAmane Atmagaurakha yA lokagaurava yA nyAya- jijJAsA banI hI rahatI haiN| prANIko sukha caahiye| gaurava kI rakSA karanA dharma hai| svArthavaza dUsaro Atmazuddhi se sukha milatA ho to Atmazuddhi ko chalanA pApa hai kintu usake kalyANa ka liye ThIka hai, nahIM milatA ho to Atmazuddhi bekAra atathya bhASaNa pApa nahIM hai| lobha pApa hai para hai| svatantratA, mokSa, Izvara, Atmazudhi, Adi prema sitavyayitA Adi usIke acche rUpa pApa saba ke bAda bhI yaha prazna khaDA hosakatA hai ki nahIM haiN| matalaba yaha ki svaparakalyANa ke liye yaha saba kisaliye ? kintu sukha ke bAda yaha inakI jahA jitane jaise rUpameM AvazyakatA hai jijJAsA zAnta ho jAtI hai isaliye vizvasukhayavahAM unako rakhanA caahiye| pUrNa rUpa me aka- rdhana ko aMtima dhyeya aura kartavya nirNaya kii| pAya honepara manuSya bekAra yA jar3atulya hojaaygaa| kasauTI mAnanA caahiye| akaSAyatA ke preya ko apanAne ke bhrama me paDa- prazna-sukhavardhana dhyeya ThIka honepara bhI kara bahuta se jaina prathA me ma mahAvIra ke jIvana usame eka bar3I bhArI Apatti yaha hai ki usakA kI viDambanA hogaI hai / ve bhojana nahIM kara durupayoga kAphI hosakatA hai| sukhavarSana ke nAmasakate. kisI se bAta nahIM kara sakate, khecchA se para sabhI svArthiyo aura pApiyo ko apanA kahI A jA nahIM sakate, Adi asvAbhAvika svArtha yA pApa chipAne kI poTa milajAtI hai| citraNa pUrNa akaSAyatA ke duSpariNAma hai| kisI pApa ko sukhavIka siddha karanA jitanA isaliye akapAyatA kA dhyeya bhI anita hai| sarala hai utanA sarala use Atmazuddhi rUpa siddha jitane aMza me vaha svaparakalyANAkarI arthAt karanA nahIM hai| karanA nahIM hai| . vizva mugvavardhaka hai utane aMza me upadhyeya ke rUpa , uttara--vizvasukhavardhana kI kasauTIpara kasameM use mAnA jAsakatA hai| kara koI kArya kiyA jAya to usameM pApa aura. dusvArtha nahIM chipasakatA / bhUThI duhAI dekara koI 3-vipakSAnayanA (rAphazujA) Atmazuddhi pApa chipAne ko durupayoga nahIM khte| ise dusakA artha anizcita yA aniSTa hone se anta me payoga kahA jAya vo aisA durupayoga to kisI usakA yahI artha ThIka mAnA jAtA hai ki jisake bhI saccI bAta kA hosakatA hai| zrAtmazuddhi kA dvArA manavacana tana kI pravRtti svaparakalyANa bhI hosakatA hai| zrAtmazuddhi kI oTa meM manuSya kArI arthAt vizvasukhavadhaka ho, vaha Atma- akarmaNya banajAtA hai nammI dhamaeho aura lApa. zudadhi hai aura jisake dvArA mana vacana tanakI voha banajAtA hai| usameM eka taraha kI ThanDI pravRtti akalyANakArI yA dukhavarbhaka ho vaha karatA AjAtI hai| anyAya atyAcAra ko azuddhi hai / aisI hAlata meM Atmazadhi sukhaba- 'rokane kI zakti honepara bhI aura kartavya kA aMga dhana ke Azrita hojAtI hai| sukhavadhana ko haTA- honepara bhI use na rokanA ThaMDI krUratA hai| kara hama Atmazuddhi ko dhyeya banAnA cAhate the, Atmazuddhi ke nAmapara vo udAsInatA lAparvAhI isaliye isa prakaraNa meM sukhavardhana Atmazudadhi Adi kA nATaka kiyA jAtA hai vaha durupayoga kA pratispardhA yA vipakSa thA aura usI pratIspardhI to spaSTa hI hai| kA zrAzraya lenepara Atmazuddhi kA artha ThIka baiTha kahA jAsakatA hai ki jahA prAtmazudhi
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyA uhA ahaMkAra Adi kaise rahasakate haiN| sacamuca marate haiM unheM bacAne ke liye hame pAnI pInA nahI raha sakate, ThIka usI taraha jisa taraha vizva- aura svAda lenA canda karanA par3egA isa taraha sukhavaryana ke honepara duHsvArtha aura pApa nI mAnavasamAjakA thA prANisamAja kA sarvanAza rahasakate / yaha to jhUThI duhAI dekara pApa chipAne hI hojAyagA / isa prakAra vatra jIvana hI nahIM kI bAta hai so muThI duhAI ko kahAM kahA roka rahegA taba jIvana kA dhyeya yA dharma kyA rahegA ? sakate hai ? isaliye mUThI duhAI ko parvAha na kara prazna-apane jIne ke liye bhale hI sUkSma hama ThIka artha lekara calanA cAhiye 1 ThIka artha hiMsA hotI rahe para dUsaroM ke liye hama hiMsA mAnakara bhI agara durupayoga ho to durupayoga kyoM kreN| mAnanA cAhiye / vizvasukhavadhana kA ThIka artha uttara-yadi sUkSma hiMsA bhI na hone denA lenepara usakI oTa meM pApa yA duHsvArtha nahIM hamAre jIvana kA dhyetra hai taba usa dhyeya ko satra chipasakate jisase use dhyeya na mAnA jaay| se pahile apane hI Upara ajamAnA caahiye| prazna-mAnA ki vizvasukhavardhana kI oTa agara sakSma hiMsA pApa hai to sabhI ke liye pAe me pApa nahIM chipskte| phira bhI yaha bAta to hai| eka pApa apane liye kiyA jAya to pApa sApha hai ki sutravardhana kI koziza karanepara bhI nahIM hai cA kSantavya hai aura paropakAra kI dRSTi se duHkhagharSata hotA hai / kisI bhUkhe ko mAMsa dUsaroM ke liye kiyA jAya to pApa hai, isa svArthakhilAne meM jaise eka ko thor3A sukhavadhana aura paratA aura pakSapAta ko dharma kaise kaha sakate haiM ? dUsare ko kAphI du.khavadhana hotA hai usIprakAra aura taba yaha ahiMsA kA zuddha vicAra bhI nahIM pAnI pilAne Adi hara eka kAryame hai / hama rhtaa| paropakAra ke nAmapara asaMkhya zudra jIvo kA dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki hameM apane liye bhI jIvana naSTa kara dete haiM isaprakAra eka prANI ke paropakAra kI jarUrata hai / agara hama kisI sasavana ke liye asaMkhya prANiyoM kA duHkha- bImAra AdamI ko pAnI na pilAyeM to hamArI vardhana karate hai| isaliye acchA to yahI hai ki naunika anasAra hamArI dhImArImeM dUsarA hameM pAnI manuSya paropakArI banane kI apekSA ahiMsaka nahIM pilaaygaa| hamArI sevA ke binA dUsare mara bane / sukhavaDhAne kI apekSA duHkha na vaDhAne kA AyeMge aura dUsaroM kI sevA ke binA hama mara kArya kareM, yahI hamArA vyagra honA cAhiye / sIdhe jAyeMge / isaliye yaha hana da* kI mUttA aura zoM meM ahiMsA hamAre jIvana kA dhyeya honA kRtalatA hai ki hameM apanI bhAI ke liya to caahiye| sUkSmahiMsA karanA cAhiye para dUsare kI bhalAI se uttara--ahiMsA duHkha ko rokanA hai| aura kyA lenA-dasA ? dUsare kI bhalAI ke binA hamArI dukhako rokanA bhI eka taraha kA sutravadhana hai| malAI bhI Tika nahIM sktii| isaliye pUrNa svArtha isaliye ahisA ma bhI sukhavadha na ko harASTa kAma ke liye pUrNa pArya zranyAvazyaka hai ? saca pUchA karatI hai| phira bhI suvarva napara upekSA karake jAya to paropakAra bhI eka taraha kA RNa cukAnA caMcala ahiMsA ko jIvana kA dhyeya nahIM banA hai| vyaktigata RNa cukAnA ise bhale hI na sakate / kyAki vaha avyAvahArika hai aura vyAva- kahAnAya kintu sAmAjika RNa cukAnA ise 'hArika bhI hotI to aniSTatA ke kAraNa use kahanA caahiye| hama dezATana karate haiM jagaha jagaha 'svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAsakatA thaa| dUsaroM ke vanavAye hue kutroM kA pAnI pIte haiM ____ agara hama mUkSma hiMsA rokane kI koziza dUsare ke dvArA banavAI huI varmazAlA meM Thaharate haiM kareM to eka taraha se sAmAjika pralaya jaay| aura dUsaroM kI aneka vastuoM kA upayoga karate pAnI pIne meM aura vAma lene se jo sukSma jIva haiM isa RNa ko cukAne ke liye yadi hama bhI
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa / 63 / - - - - - - - - - - - - - isaro ke liye kuA khudavAde dharmazAlA banavA pradAna ucita kahA jAsakatA hai| to yaha pApa na hogA, RNa cukAnA rUpa dharma prazna- isaprakAra to thor3e prANiyoM ke liye hoga, ise eka taraha kI ImAnadArI kA kartavya adhika prANiyoM kA nAza hotA hI rhegaa| isase kahanA caahiye| duHkhavardhana hI hogaa| taba sukhavardhana dhyeya kaise prazna--jo apane kuTumbI hai yA jo saMyamI pUrA hogA ? Apa gAya kI jAna bacAne ke liye haiM unakA unakAra karanA ThIka hai, para haraeka kA asaMkhya vanaspatijIvo kA nAza kareMge, yaha upakAra karake hiMsA kyo bar3hAnA cAhiye ? ani spaSTa hI eka ke sukha ke liye asaMkhya prANiyoM vAya aura saMyamavardhaka upakAra hI karanA kA duHkha hai, aba sukhavardhana dhyeya kahAM rahA? caahiye| uttara-itanA viveka to hameM rakhanA hI cAhiye ki jahAM ToTala milAnepara sukhavana se ___uttara-kuTumbiyoM ke sAtha hamArA ghaniSTa adhika dukhavardhana hotA ho vahAM sukhavardhana chor3a sambandha hotA hai isaliye upakAra kA AdAna denA caahiye| agara duHkhadardhana kI apekSA mukhapradAna bhI unase vizeSa mAtrA meM hai para hamArA varNana adhika mAlUma ho to vaha karanA cAhiye / / sAga jIvana inegine kuTumbiyoM meM hI samApta itanA viveka na ho to dhyeyadarzana yA kartavyAnahIM hojaataa| ghara meM Aga laganepara akele kartavya nirNaya nahIM ho sktaa| kuTumbI hI use nahIM ghujhAte, dUsaro se bhI madada __hAM! sukhaduHkha kA vicAra karate samaya lenA par3atI hai, pravAsa me thA ghara ke bAhara kuTumbI sirpha prANiyoM kI gaNanA kA vicAra na karanA hI kAma nahIM Ate kisI se bhI madada lenA par3atI cAhiye, kintu sukhaduHkha kI mAtrA kA vicAra' hai, isaliye eka taraha kI vizvakuTumbitA ko apa karanA cAhiye / nimna zreNI ke asaMkhya prANiyo nAye binA gunA nahIM hai| isaprakAra pratyeka vyakti ke sakhadAkha kI apekSA, ucca zreNI ke eka prANi vizva kA RNI hai aura yathAzakya use vizva kA meM sukhaduHkha adhika hotA hai| vanaspatiyoM ke" RNa cukAnA cAhiye, vaha vizva kA kuTunmI hai sugvaduHkha kI apekSA kITa-pataMgo kA sukhaduHkha aura yathAzakya vizva se kaumdhikatA nibhAnA asaMkhya guNA hai, unase asaMkhya guNA pazucAhiye / isa viSaya meM jitanA sakuAcata hATasa pakSiyoM kA hai unase asaMkhya guNA manuSya kI kAma liyA jAyagA, vaha utanI hI svArthaparatA hai| jJAna kA, caitanyazakti kA, arthAt saMvedana aura nAThAnI hogii| zakti kA jitanA jitanA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| ____ maMyamiyoM ke upakAra karane kA artha hai ki utanA utanA sukhaduHkha bar3hatA AtA hai| dukhasukha unakA vizeSa upakAra karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ve ke mApataula meM hameM caitanya kI mAtrA kA vicAra apane sayamapUrNa jIvana se jagata kA vizeSa upa- na chor3a denA cAhiye / isaliye sAdhAraNata: kAra karate haiN| para saMyama kA artha amuka sambha- aneka pazuo kI apekSA eka manuSya kA bacAnA dAya kI sAdhusaMsthA ke sadasya, yA amuka vepadhArI adhika kartavya hai| haa| itanepara bhI usakI manuNya nahIM hai kintu jahA jo saMyama kA paricaya maryAdA hai| manuSyapara prANasaMkaTa AyA ho to devahA vahI saMyamI hai| isa prakAra saMyamoM kA usake bacAne ke liye pazu kA jIvana lagAyA kSetra bhI vizAla hai, isaliye paropakAra kA kSetra jAsakatA hai, para manuSya ke sirpha vilAsa ke * bhI vizAla hojAnA hai| jiye pazu kA jIvana nahIM lagAyA jaasktaa| jaba bAta-ajJAta samI manuSyo se hame upa- khAne ke liye paripUrNa annAdi sAmagrI rahanepara kAra kA AdAna-pradAna karanA par3atA hai, sabhI bhI svAda ke liye mAsa-bhakSaNa karanA aura usake jagaha jJAta-ajJAta manuSyoM meM saMyamI hai, taba hara- liye pazuvadha karanA karAnA anucita hai| eka kA upakAra karane se hI upakAra kA AdAna- calane-phirane, sApha-saphAI karane Adi
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [[4] satyAmRta - no sUkSma 'rANivadha hotA hai, usakA vicAra nahIM Adi saMyama zerako apekSA gAya meM adhika hai| kiyA jAsakatA / bahuta se loga sUkSma prANiyoM isaliye gAya zera kI apekSA adhika caitanya kI itanI adhika parvAha karate haiM ki unakI rakSA vAlI hai saMyama caitanyake vikAsa kA bahuta bar3A ke nAmapara manuSya kI bhI parvAha nahIM karate, yA cinha hai| zArIrika zakti se caitanya vikAsa manuSya ke rati manuSyocita kartavya bhI nahIM kA koI sambandha nahIM hai| isaliye gAya bacAne kAte, ve hiMsA-ahiMsA vicAra meM yA sukhada stra ke liya siMha vaya kiyA jAsakatA hai| vicAra meM avivekI haiN| prazna-taba to mAsamavaNa Adi kA pUrI isa kAra sukhavIna ke kArya meM dakha- taraha samarthana kiyA jaaygaa| zikAra kI kAra varSana kucha hotA bhI ho to caitanya kI mAtrA kA pradhA bhI ThIka samajhI jaaygii|| vicArakara ToTala milAnA cAhiye / ToTala milAne uttara-mAsamAnaNa kI anumati sirpha para sukhavardhana agara adhika mAlUma ho to sukha- vahI dIjAsakatI hai jahAM anna Adi anya varNana karanA caahiye| isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna sAmagrI itanI na hotI ho jisase manuSya jindA rakhanA cAhiye ki ToTala milAne meM sirpha raha sake svAda lolupatA Adi ke kAraNa mAMsapANiyoM kI saMkhyA kA vicAra nahIM karanA hai bhakSaNa ko anumati na dIjAsakegI / zikAra ke unakI caitanya mAtrA kA vicAra karanA hai| viSaya meM bhI yahI nIti rhegii| jahA anna nahIM prazna--koI jIva choTA ho yA vaDA. usakA hotA vahA zikAra karanA anivArya hogA hI, sukha usako utanA hI pyArA hai jitasA caDe pANI sAtha hI agara jAnavaroM ke AkramaNa ke kAraNa ko apanA bar3A sukha pArA hai| pIne kA janma khetI bagIcA, Adi kA nAza hotA hai aura anyasiddha adhikAra bhI jitanA hame hai utanA semI upAyoM se rokA nahIM jAsakatA vahA bhI zikAra hai phira hama asaMkhya prANiyoM kA vadha karaka kI anumati denA hogii| phira bhI yaha ucita svayaM jinde rahe yA sukhI bane yaha kahA taka hai ki hameM aisI vyavasthA banAnA cAhiye jisase ucita kahA jAsakatA hai ? pazuvadha na karanA pdd'e| nimnalikhita sUcanAoM kA pAlana hosake to acchaa| ____uttara-isame koI sandeha nahIM ki jIne kA janmasiddha adhikAra haraeka ko hai, para do --adhika se adhika anna paidA kiyA prANiyoM ke janmasiddha adhikAroM meM aba saMgharSa jAya aura jitanA anna paidA hosakatA ho usI ho taba kisakA janmasiddha adhikAra surakSita ke anusAra janasaMkhyA ko niyantrita rakkhA rakhanA cAhiye isake liye koI na koI nizcita jaay| isakeliye santati-niyamana kI prathA apanIti banAnA paDatI hai| aura vaha nIti hai vizva nAI jaay| sukha vana kii| isa taraha ke prAkRtika yA ani 2- pighAtaka jo prANI pakar3e jAsakA vArtha saMgharSa meM adhika cainanyavAle paNI kI hA unheM pakar3a kara aisI jagaha chor3A jAya jahA rakSA karanA cAhiye / isaliye manuSya ko jIvita sAkara ve phira kRpighAta na krske| rakhane ke liye anya prANiyoM kA vadha kiyA 3-kRSiyAsaka nara mAchA pazuoM ko jAmakatA hai, pazupakSI zrAdi ko jIvita rakhane pakar3akara alaga-alaga ahAtoM meM banda kiyA ke liye vanaspati Adi kA vadha kiyA jAsakatA jaay| ve vahA, samayapara Ayu pUrI kara mara hai| para zera ko jIvita rakhane ke liye gAya jAyeMge aura zAre santAna paidA na hone se nizA hariNa Adi prANiyoM kA vadha nahIM kiyA jAsa- hojaayeNge| ktaa| kyoMki zera kA caitanya gAya thA.de se 4-kRSiyAtaka narapazuo ko pakar3akara 'adhika nahIM hai / canki sAmAjikatA vAnmalya yA to unheM badhiyA karadiyA jAya yA aisA
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - aparezana kiyA jAya jisase santAna paidA na hama to paMDitajI banakara par3hAne kA dhaMdhA karate hosake / isaprakAra unheM niyaMza kiyA jaay| hai, yA vyAja kA yA saTTe Adi kA dhaMdhA karate 5- kaTIle tAra Adi lagAkara kRpighAtaka hai, kisI kA kheta jAnavara khAte haiM isase hamAre pazuo kA AnA rokA jaay| dhaMdhe ko kyA nukasAna ? taba hama pazuopara dayA yathAzakya ye upAya kiye jAyeM, agara ye batAne se kyo cUke 1" yaha saba dayAnatA nahIM upAya pUrI mAtrA meM na kiye jAsake aura kRSiCHIN E hai ghora svArthaparatA hai isaliye adharma hai ! dharsa rakSaNa ke liye kRSighAtaka yA dhanajana nAzaka kA vicAra to vahI hogA jisameM manuSyamAtra ke jAnavaro kA zikAra Avazyaka ho to karane kI hina kA dhyAna rakkhA jAyagA aura prANimAtra anumati dI jAsakatI hai| ke hita kA vicAra karate samaya, adhika caitanya aura hIna cautanyavAle pANiyoM meM viveka rakkhA ___prazna anumati kyoM dIjAya 1 upayukta jAyagA, tathA AtmaupamyamAva se kAma liyA pAMca sUcanAoM kA pAlana kiyA jAya / na hosake jaaygaa| to saba apane bhAgya bharose rhe| kisI kA yahAM AtmaupamyamAva kA khulAsA yaha hai ziphAra kyA kiyA jAya ? ki jo manuSya yaha kahatA hai ki annAmAva se / uttara-pahilA upAya to pAca sUcanAo manuSyo kI mauta bhale hI ho, para pazupakSiyoM kI kA pAlana hI hai para jaba unase itanI saphalatA annanAzaka pazupakSiyo kI bhI, rakSA honA / na mila sake ki satra manuSyoM ko khAne lAyaka cAhiye, unakA kartavya hai ki ce eka aisA kheta anna milajAya, taba bhAgya bhagese baiThane se kaise leleM jisameM unake kuTumba ke lAyaka hI anna / kAma calegA? pazupakSiyoM aura manuSyo meM se paidA hotA ho, aura jise jaMgalI jAnavara thA, kisI eka varga ko prANa dene ke liye cunanA bandara Adi ghara jAve ho, jinheM rokanA azakya hogaa| pazupakSiyoM ko bacAkara manuSyoM ko marane hopaDA ho. phira yadi anna kama paidA honepara bhii| denA vizvasukhavardhana kI dRSTi se anucita to hai ke bhUkhe rahakara, vAlavaccoM ko bhUkhe rahakara, marane hI, sAtha hI koI ANI isa taraha jAnabUjhakara ko taiyAra hoM to samajhA jAyagA ki ve pshu-| bhUkhA maranA pasanda nahIM karatA phira manuSya kaise pasanda karegA isaliye asvAbhAvika bhI hai| pakSiyoM kI rakSA karane ke pakSa meM haiN| paMDitAI isake bAda savAla hogA ki bhUkhoM marane ke liye kA dhaMdhA karate hue, yA nagara meM aisA kAma karate / kaunase manuSya cune A~pa aura kisa kAra cane hue jisakA annadhAtaka jAnavaro se sambandha jAyeM ? jo loga pazuo ko bacAne ke liye nahIM AtA, usa paristhiti kA anubhava nahIM ho. manuSyoM ke bhI marajAne kI parvAha na karanevAle sakatA jo pazupakSiyoM aura cUhoM Adi se khetI hai kyA ve pazuoM para dayA se prerita hokara khuda kA nAza hone se paidA hotI hai| bhUkha se paNa choDane ko rAjI hojAyage ? ve hama zo se anumati deM yA na de, para khuda marane ko rAjI nahIM haiM to pazuoM ke Upara hamAreliye jo hiMsA dUsaroM ko karanA par3atI hai, yAtanI mayA dikhAkara manaSya kI avahelanA kA aura jisakA hama lAbha uThAte hai usakI jimmekyA artha hai| dArI hamAre Upara AtI hai aura isameM hamArI yaha soca lenA ki ' hamAre pAsa to paisA mauna anumati mAnIlAtI hai| isaliye yadi hama hai hama to mahaMge se maha~gA anna kharIdakara khAleMge annAbhAva se svayaM marane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM to isaliye hameM to maranA hI na par3egA, maranevAle annAmAva ghaTAne ke liye dUsare jo kArya karata to garIba hoge, so mareM / unakA bhAgya, hama pazu. haiM usame hamArI mauna yA amauna anumati hai| patniyApara nayA dikhAne se kyo cUkaM 1 athavA isI STi se anumati dene kI bAta kahIgaI hai|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - - parazna-annAdi kI rakSA ke liye jo ani- kara sakate ki sparza karane vAle kA irAdA kyA ye vadha karanA par3atA hai vaha ThIka hai, para sukha- hai, yA anajAna meM jo isase kucha bhUla huI hai na ke nAmapara aura bhI hiMsA kArya hote haiN| vaha daMDanIya hai yA nahIM, aura hai to kitanI hai| mi macchara Adi ke nAza kI auSaNe, cUhe paka- basa, ye to sArI zakti lagAkara akramaNa karaheMge ne yA mArane ke piMjar3e Adi banAye jAte haiM, phira bhale hI vaha vecArA rAtabhara cillAtA rahe yA pa vicchU Adi mArane ke kArya hote haiN| vinchu marajAya / isaprakAra hajAro niraparAdha AdamI nabUjhakara kisIpara Akramaya nahIM karatA, sarpadaMza se marate hai aura bicchU ke DaMka se naDaropa bhI vinA cher3e AkramaNa nahIM karatA phira pate haiM aisI hAlatame agara inako hisA kI jAtI kI unheM mAra diyA jAtA hai, sirpha svArtha ke nAma hai to vaha AtmarakSA aura sukhavana kA hI ra nahIM kintu jana hita ke nAmapara bhI / sukha prayatna hai| jo vyAvahArikatA kI dRSTi se nyAyodhana kA dhyeya Akhira isa prakAra hiMsA bar3hAkara cita hai| kAphI du.kha bar3hAtA hai| ahiMsA ke dhyeya se ina inakI hiMsA rokane kA sarvottama upAya yaha nava kI rakSA hosakatI hai| hai ki sApha saphAI rakkhI jAya aura inheM paidA uttara-kucha anAvazyaka hiMsAe~ hotI haiM na hone diyA jAya / itane para bhI agara ye paidA pasara, ahiMsA ke nAmapara unase thoDA bahuta hojAya vo AtmaranA yA AtmIyarakSA kI dRSTi bacA bhI jAsakatA hai, aura kucha bacanA bhI se inakI hiMsA karanA pddegii| ToTala milAne para vAhiye, para sAmUhika rUpa meM yaha avyavahArya yaha vizvasukha vardhana ke anukUla kArya hogaa| hai aura aniSTa bhI hai| plega ke kIr3e marege isa- hiMsA ahiMsA kA vicAra karate samaya hama liye plega kI havA ko zuddha na karanA cAhiye, isabAta kA viveka to rasyanA hI hogA ki hiMsA yaha eka taraha kA pAgalapana hogaa| manuSya aura ko bilkula haTAyA nahIM jAsakatA isaliye plega ke kIr3o ko eka tarAjU para nahIM rakkhA donoM kA ToTala milAnA ucita hogaa| ToTala jAsakatA / AkramaNakArI manuSyase jisaprakAra meM hiMsA adhika ho to usa kArya ko hisA mAnA hama apanI rakSA karate haiM usase adhika rakSA jAya ahiMsA adhika ho to ahiMsA mAnAjAya / AkramaNakArI kRmi Adi se karanA pdd'egii| aisA koI bahIkhAtA nahIM hotA jisame sArI maccharoM kA hamane kucha nahIM bigAr3A para ve jaba- rakama jamA me hI likhIjAya / jamA aura nAmA dastI Akara hamArA khUna cUsa jAte haiM yaha Aka- donoM tarapha hI rakameM likhI jAtI hai sirpha isa maNa hai| yaha sambhava nahIM hai ki unake sAtha sama- bAta kA dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai ki nAmA meM rakama mausA kara liyA jAya ki eka bAra tumane khUna jyAdA na hojAya | jIvana ke bahIkhAte meM bhI cUsaliyA so cUsaliyA, para aba koI macchara hameM yahI bAta dekhanA par3atI hai / ahiMsA hiMsA khaTamala Adi hamArA khUna na cUsane pAya / aisI donoM tarapha rakama car3hatI hai, dekhanA yahI cAhiye hAlatameM unakA saMhAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| cUhA ki ahiMsA se hiMsA bar3ha na jAya / vahI khAte kI Adi to hamArA anAja khAtAte haiM dIvAre phor3a taraha isa bAta kA bhI vicAra karanA par3atA hai * dete haiM na khAne kA bhI sAmAna kATa kATa kara ki ginatI se hI jamA nAmeM kA hisAva nahIM bekAra kara dete hai inase bhI koI sulahasandhi lagatA / jamA meM eka rupayA ho aura nAmeM meM sambhava nahIM hai / sApa bicchU isa taraha jabardastI pacAsa pAIyA~ ho to yaha nahIM kahA jAtA ki AkramaNa nahIM karate para kisI kAraNa anajAna rupayA to eka hI hai aura pAiyA~ to pacAsa hai, va meM bhI agara parza hojAya, usa sparzase inakA isaliye nAma kI rakama bar3hagaI / rupayA eka hokara nukasAna huA ho yA na huA ho ye Daka mArate bhI pacAsa pAiyoM se kaI guNA hai isa bAta ko hai yA kATambAve haiN| ye isabAta kA vicAra nahIM bhulAyA nahIM jAtA / isI taraha jIvana ke vahI
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paTikAMDa / 67 - -- - - - - khAte meM hiMsA-ahiMsA kA vicAra karate samaya laba nahIM hai ki unhe duHkha kama hotA hai| yogI bhI sirpha prANiyoM kI ginatI nahIM dekhI jaatii| sayamI Adi kI cetanA itanI vikasita aura unakI caitanyamAtrA ke anusAra mUlya bhI dekhA nirmala hojAtI hai ki jisa sukhaduHkha kA jAtA hai, tabhI hAni-lAma yA hiMsA-ahiMsA kA ayogI aura asaMyamI ko patA bhI nahIM lagatA nirNaya hotA hai| para isa nirNaya kI kasauTI bhI usakA pracaMDa saMvedana yogI aura sayamI ko hotA vizvasukhavardhana hI hai| jisame sukhavardhana adhika hai| jaisI gAliyA~ sAdhAraNa loga dete lete rahate aura dukhavardhana kama, vaha ahiMsA, aura jisameM haiM yogI unheM nahIM sunasakatA, jaisI azAnti meM sukhavardhana kama aura dukhavadhana adhika vaha hiMsA, sAdhAraNa loga ha~sate haiM yogI usase koso dUra isa taraha nirNaya karanA paDatA hai / isaprakAra bhAgatA hai, yogI kA dukha ayogI se bahuta ahiMsA ko dhyeya banAnepara jo bAta anirNIta adhika hotA hai| vaha apanI sahanazakti ke dvArA rahajAtI hai vaha vizvasukhavardhana ko dhyaya banAne me anundha rahatA hai, vipremI hone se vaira nahI spaSTa rItise niti hojAtI hai| basAtA, yaha dUsarI bAta hai para use dugdha adhika prazna-sukhavardhana ko dhyeya banAne se eka hotA hai coTa adhika lagatI hai / bar3A andhera yaha hogA ki saMyamI yogI logopara . isaprakAra vizvasugvavardhana kI nImi saMyamI Aphata aajaaygii| kyoki yogI loga ke sAtha kisI taraha kA andhera nahIM krtii| duHkhako sahane kI tAkata adhika rakhate haiM isaliye sArvakAlika aura sArvadezika dRSTi se vizvasukhaunheM sanAnA utanA burA na samajhA jAyagA varNana kI nIti ko kasauTI banAnepara kAvyajitanA asaMyamI ko satAnA / kyoki asaMyamI akartavya kA nirNaya hojAtA hai aura isIseM.hame / apanI mAnasika kamajorI se duHkha kA anubhava apane dhyeya kA patA lagajAtA hai| / / adhika karanA hai| isa nIti se bar3hakara andhera / hame isa saMsAra ko adhika se adhika ' kyA hogA ? saMyamI ko kucha pAritoSaka milanA sakhI banAnA hai| sasAra meM jo du.kha hai, unheM / to dUra usapara duHzva DhA diyA, aura asaMyamI ko jitanA anasake kama karanA hai| duHkha se Darakara daMDa milanA to dUra use saMyamIse kama dukha diyA gayA duniyA se bhAganA, mahApralaya kI AkAMkSA karanA, aisI avasthA meM sayama sadAcAra kA mAge hI banda zUnyarUpa hone kI kalpanA karanA, yA AtmahatyA hojAyagA aura isase duniyA naraka bnjaaygii| karanA nirarthaka aura durardhaka hai| yaha vivekahIna uttara--'isase duniyA naraka banajAyagI bhAvukatA kA pariNAma hai| sat asata hokr| isIse siddha hotA hai ki saMyamI ko adhika dukha zUnya nahI hosakatA, mahApralaya hamAre hAtha meM dene kI aura azayamI ko kama dugya dene kI nIti nahIM hai, AtmahatyA karake hama punarjanma ke kAraNa vizvasakhavardhana kI dRSTi se ThIka nahIM hai / saMyama du.kha se chUTa nahI sakate, paraloka me sukha kI sadAcAra se vizvasukhavadhana hotA hai, aura isa- AzA ho to vaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba hama isa liye jisase saMgrama sadAcAra baDhe aisI koziza sasAra ko sukhamaya banAne kI koziza kreN| karanA cAhiya / isakA eka upAya yaha hai ki marane ke bAda koI tAkana lagAkara svarga-mokSa meM sayamI sadAcArI kI innata adhika kI jAya use hama uchala nahI sakate, jo kucha karanA hai isI savidhA adhika dIjAya / isaprakAra sukhavaNena jIvana meM karanA hai| isI jIvana meM vizvasukhake nAmapara thamI ko adhika dukha dene kI nIti vardhana kiyA to paraloka ho to bhI hamArA jIvana nahIM apanAI aasktii| saphala hai, na ho to bhI hamArA jIvana sAmAna hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yogI saMyamo Adi isaliye hara kArya me hara samaya vizvasukhavIna hAsa adhika sahana karate hai para isakA yaha mata- ke dhyeya ko sAmane rakhanA caahiye|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA adhyAya cinaka hopaMgo mArgadRSTi [ rAho laMko] sukha duHkha vicAra (zimmo dukkho laMko) mAnasika dukhoM me pahile manapara asara par3atA _ vizvasukhavarNana jIvana kA dhyeya nitrita hai, pIche zarIrapara par3atA hai| zArIrika dugyoM meM hojAnepara usakI rAha kA vicAra karanA paDatA pahile 'zarIrapara asara par3atA hai phira manapara / hai| aura isa vicAra meM kaI bAteM AtI hai| jaise kisIne tamAcA mArA to tamAce kA dukhada jaise dukha kyA hai, daniyA meM kitane taraha ke prabhAva pahile zarIra para hogA pIche manapara. aura duHkha haiM, kicane duHkha dUra kiye jAsakate haiM. kitane kisIne gAlI dI no gAlI kA i.sada prabhAva duHkha kisI sukhake liye anivArya hai isI prakAra zarIrapara nahIM hai manapara hai, para manapara prabhAva sula kitane varaha ke haiM, kitane sukha upAdeya hai hone se ciMtA Adi ke kAraNa zarIrapara bhI kitane sukha tyAga karane yogya hai, kisa sukha usakA prabhAva par3atA hai| isaliye kisa duHkha ko aura kisa duHkha ke bAremeM hameM kisa nItise kAma zArIrika kahanA aura kisa duHkhako mAnasika lenA caahiye| kise kaise chor3eM aura kise kaise kahanA isakA nirNaya karane ke liye yaha dekhanA prApta kare, Adi / isa prakAra hase tIna taraha ke cAhiye ki kisa duHkha kA prathama aura mukhya vicAra karanA hai, 1-duHkha vicAra.ramukha vicAra, prabhA zarIrapara par3atA hai aura kisakA prathama 3-upAya vicaar| aura mukhya prabhAva mApara par3atA hai| 1-dukha vicAra (Tukro iko) jo zArIrika duHkha vyakti vizeSameM zarIra du.va eka prakAra kI bedanA hai. jo apane kI apekSA manapara jyAdA prabhAva DAlate haiM ve bho ko acchI nahIM mAlUma hotI / dIrgha vicAra zArIrika duHkha hai| jaise kisI manuSya ko kAnepara bhale hI usakI acchI upayogitA ho tamAcA ke husna kI apenA apamAna kA mAna. para bhogate samaya esA mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha sika duva adhika mAlUma hosakatA hai. phira bhI na hotI to acchA hotA, isake binA bhI agara tamAcA mAranA zArIrika dumva hI ginA jaaygaa| kAma cala jAtA to acchA hotA athavA jitanI para jahApara apamAna kA dRSTikoNa hI mukhya jaldI yaha bedanA jAya utanA hI acchA sesI hogA vahA vaha mAnasika duHkha hI ginA jaaygaa| vedanA ko du stra kahate haiN| saMkSepame pratikUla kisIko isa baiga se jUtA-mArA jAya ki usakI vedanA ko dukha kahate haiN| cora nAmamAtrakI ho. mukhya dhyeya apamAna ___ yadyapi sabhI duHkha mana ke dvArA hote haiM phira karanA hI ho to ise mAnasika duHkhameM ginA * bhI kucha dukha aise hai jo sIdhe manapara asara jAgA / jahA zArIrika dukha mAnasika / par3ane se hote haiM, aura kucha aise haiM jo zArIrika duva ke lie diyA gayA ho vahA use mina dukha / vikAra se sambandha rakhate haiM / yadApi sabhI dukho kaha sakata hai kyoMki isameM dono dukho kA * kA asara sana aura zarIrapara par3atA hai, phira bhI mizraNa hunmA hai| phira bhI duHkha ke mukhyameda do kisIma mana kI pradhAnatA hai kisI meM zarIra kii| hI haiM eka zArIrika, dUsarA mAnasika nimitta
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Mum - - - - ke meda se zArIrika aura mAnasika duHva anaka roga yA gedha hai aura bichur3ane zrAdi kI jo taraha ke hai| vedanA hotI hai vaha mAnasika duHzya hai| bur3hApA zArIrika dasa ( mamapera dAkho)-zArI- Adi kA dusva bhI roga, atizrama Adi kA rika dukha cha:'taraha ke haiN| 1 AghAta-2-prativi- du.kha hai| bur3hApe meM nirbalatA pAjAne saM atinama paya 3-aviSaya, 4-yoga, 5-rodha, 6-atishrm| zAma hone lagatA hai / isaprakAra anyadarakhoM kA __ .1 AghAta [ coTo ] astra-zastra yA hAtha bhA bhI vizleSaNa (zevAko) kara lenA caahiye| Adi se athavA kisI aura sUkSma sthUla vastu se mAnasika du:ya (manapera tu.yo ) mIra: zarIra ko aisI coTa pahu~cAI jAya jisase na tarahaka hai-1-iSTAprApti, 2-iSTaviyoga, 3-anilIpha ho use prAghAta duHkha kahate haiM / pTayoga, 1 lAghava, -vyapratA, 6-shvedn| 2-prativiSaya ( rojUzo ) indriyoM ke . 1-iSTAprApti ( izanosIno) jo cIja hama cAhate haiM aura jaba vaha nahIM milanI tara pratikUla viSaya se jo coTa pahu~catI hai vaha prati eka taraha kA maname duHkha hotA hai, isa prAmAmi viSaya hai| jaise-durgadha, karkaza zabda, bhayaMkara yAdava kahate haiN| aisI hAlata meM lobha lAlaca bIbhatsa dRzya, bahuna ThaMDA yA bahuta garama sparza, tupyA yA cAra kI preraNA se manama cintA hotI burA svAda aadi| hai jo kAphI dAmamaya hotI hai| zoka nirAzA 3-avivaya (nojazo) zarIra ke yA Adi duHkhamaya avasthA bhI hotI hai| pradhAnatA indriyoM ke yogya viSaya na milane se jo vedanA cintA kI hai| hotI hai vaha aviSaya duHkha hai| jaise bhUkha pyAsakA 2 praviyoga zamayugo aba duHkha, kisI cIja ke svAne kA vyasana ho aura priya vastu apane pAsama dUra ho jAtI hai, viduravaha cIja na mile to usakA du.kha prAdi / AtI hai, yA naTa hojAtI hai taba usasa 4---roga ( rugo ) vAta pitta kapha kI vipa- jo dava hotA hai va upaviyoga dugma hai| manA, Adi kAraNAMse zarIra meM jo vikRti hotI priya bharaNa. yA usakA paradezagamana Adi hai usase paidA honevAlA zArIrika Tuba gaMga viyoga duAya hai| dhanasampatti kA naSTa hojAnA du.gva hai! bhI imIprakAra kA dukha hai / yaha homAnA hai ki yodha ( mandho zarIra ke kisI aMga cIja sahA kI tamA pajI rahe piyo ke. gA kisI Avazyaka kriyA ke kAna me yaza hajAra 1 eka amIna jise hama apanI mamamna udhajAne jo da.nya hotA hai vaha ro duvya hai| dhe para damara ne lenI ko jAna tare jaise bahuna samaya taka eka hI jagaha baiThanA par3e parva rahanepA bhI umara meM mArga mAniye yA kimI kamara yA makAna meM isa taraha karatAnA najAne meM Tarigoga rogagA : gagana paDe ki zarIra ke liye Avazyaka hilanA dAnA umA thA jora kA livAlA ni kaThina hojAya, to usameM honevAlI nasalI piyA milane se mAgA garapa vhaaygaa| vinogaTaviyoga meM sugama pratibhama ( mezihA / Fir hotA. polinA mAra karane se jo kAvA yAni nA naklIpa sonI mAna hai vaha pratiSama dAna hai| prabhAniih. ___ mauna pAdi sapanA bogirAja fre hai| mauna meM ho jAtiya vaMdanA rAnI hai Timir i
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - pramA nirgala yA maraNa hojAtA hai. bAla sapheDa hojAte haiM vastu ke samparka yA kalpanA se jo mAnasika dukha isaliye unheM zArIrika dukha kyo na kahA jAya' hotA hai vaha aniSThayoga duHkha hai| jaise zatru kA uttara-ipdA mApti aura iSTaviyoga kA darzana Adi / yadyapi zArIrika aniSTayoga bhI pahilA prabhAva manapara par3atA hai, phira daHkhI mana hotA hai parantu vaha prativiSaya, AghAta Adi meM zAmila hai / yahA to aise aniSTa yoga se matalaba kA prabhAva tanapara paDanA hai isaliye ise mAna hai jo pratyakSa rUpa me zarIra ko coTa nahIM pahu~sika sutra kahA jAtA hai| agara inakA manapara cAtA sirpha manapara coTa pahuMcAtA hai| pIche bhale hI mana kI vikRti ke kAraNa tanapara vikRti paDatA. umaliye ye mAnasika dudha hI hai| hojAya / ariya jana ko dekhakara hamAre zarIrapara nArApti aura iSTaviyoga eka kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, pakhara kiraNoM kI taraha ke viSaya haiM aura aviSaya ko zArIrika taraha vaha pAkhA ko cubhatA bhI nahIM hai, na anya dumna hai, isaliye unheM bhI zArIrika dukha vyo indriyoM kA rativiSaya hotA hai phira bhI jo hame na kahA jAya? duHkha hotA hai usakA kAraNa mana kI kalpanA hai. uttara---aviSaya kA jo parimApika artha isaliye vaha mAnasika dukha khlaayaa| isasa yahA kiyA gayA hai usakA matalaba hai zarIra aura krodha zoka bhaya vRNA ISyo cintA Adi bhanIindriyoM ke vipayoM kA na milnaa| mAnasika vRttiyA pAhAtA hai, khada Ara pazcAtApa mA aviSaya ipTAcAni aura iTaviyoga, jise samma. eka taraha ke zoka hai. upekSA mI rAya. halkI lita rUpa meM prayoga (za nogo) kahanA ghRNA kA rUpa letI hai| ye saba manovRttiyA~ dukhAcAhiye, zo se kahA gayA hai| isa mAnasika tmaka haiM / isaliye aniSTayoga duHkha haiN| aviSaya se vaha zArIrika aviSaya bhinna hai jo -jAdhava (riko) apayaza nindA tira avipaya zaddha se kahA gayA hai| viSaya kA skAra upekSA apamAna Adi se yA choTA kahalAne sIdhA ramAva zarIrapara par3atA hai, usase zarIra se jo dukha hotA hai use lAghava kahate hai| apanI nINa hone lagatA hai. azaka bhI hojAtA hai, anta mahatvAkAMkSA pUrNa na honepara bhI yaha duHkha hotA meM pANI mara bhI jAtA hai / ipyArApti aura ipa- hai| isase ahaMkAra cintA zoka bhaya dInatA viyoga isa taraha zarIrapara koI bhAva nahIM pUNA iyAM Adi manovRttiyoM paidA hotA hai| bhaalte| bhojana na milane se pAnI na milane se apayaza Adi se zarIra ko coTa nahIM pahu~catI, zarIra kI jo hAlata honA anivArya hai usa taraha abhimAna yA zrAtmagairava ko coTa pahu~catI hai / santAna ke marane se yA na hone se anivArya nahI isaliye yaha mAnasika dukha hai| aniSTayoga to mana ko agara paza meM kara liyA jAya to kisI ghaTanA se sambandha rakhatA hai aura usame zarIrapara pratyakSa kapa meM bhI kucha prabhAva nahIM kisI se tulanA nahIM hotii| lAghava dukha atiSTra pddegaa| para mana ko vaza me kara lenepara bhI bhUkha yoga na honepara bhI sirpha ima kalpanA se ki meM pyAsa se zarIrapara prasara hogA hii| mana ko vaza choTA hU~ yA choTA samabhAgayA hU~, hone lagatA hai| mana phorDa vinA prApiya jindA nahIM raha jIvana kI prAya sArI zrAvazyakatA pUrNa honepara maranA gAgarika bedanA se hotI hai, bhalI bhI anucitta mahattvakAnA se, yA dusaro ke durthayAmA pahana kreN| isaniya viSaya ko vahAra meM yaha dugba hojAtA hai| zAtira aura nAni iniyoga ko jyamatA (hijo) vyagratA kA artha mAnAmara mAyA gyaa| vddaanaa| cintAoM ke proma se manuSya ha~Da. :-vivAga ( yugau aniSTa baDAnA vyAkula hotA hai vahI vyagratA hai| jaina
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa / 71 / - -- kisI ke yahAM zAdI Adi kA mahotsava ho, sukha vicAra (zismo Iko) kAma karanevAle kAphI hoM, koI vizepa zArIrika jo saMvedana apane ko acchA lage vaha sukha kaSTa na ho phira bhI kaise kyA karAyA jAya, hai arthAt anukUla yA iSTa saMvedana kA nAma sukha kyA hogA' Adi cintAoM ke bojha se vaha pare- hai| sukha aura dukha kisI kriyA kA nAma nahI zAnI kA anubhava karane lagatA hai / yaha cintAoM hai| jo kriyA Aja sukha detI hai vahI kala du:kha kA voma zArIrika kaSTa nahIM hai isase zArIrika desakatI hai| garamI kI rAtrime vastrahInatA sukhada ra du.khamaM zAmila nahIM kara sakate, zAdI kA prasaMga hosakatI hai aura ThaMDa kI rAtri meM duHkhada / kamI aura AdamI aniSTa bhI nahIM haiM ki unhe aniSTa hAtha dabAnA sukhada hosakatA hai aura kabhI yoga kahA jAya, na izvastu ke chinanakA kaSTa hai ki duHkhada / isaliye sukhaduHkha-saMvedanapara hI iSTaviyoga kahAjAya aura na apamAna yA dInatA nirbhara hai kisI kriyApara nhiiN| kA dukha hai jisase lAdhava kahAjAya, isaliye sukha ATha taraha ke haiM-1-jJAnAnanda, vyagratA eka alaga hI duHkha hai| yaha eka taraha 2-premAnanda, 3-jIvanAnanda, 4-vinodAnanda, kI mAnasika nirbalatA kA pariNAma hai / mAna 5-svatantratAnanda, 6-viSayAnanda, 7-mahattvAnanda, sika zakti jitanI kama hogI vyagratA utanI adhika samajhI jAyagI / vyagratA se krodha mujhalA -raudrAnanda / haTa cintA zrAdi bhAva paidA hote haiN| abhyAsa na 1-jJAnAnanda--( jAnozimmo ) jIva ' hone se yA mana nirbala hone se vyagratA kA kaSTa jJAnamaya ha, Ara yaha jJAna jAvanakA pramukha Ananda hai| jahA koI svArtha nahIM hotA vahAM sirpha jAnakArI se prANI itanA Anandita hotA 6-sahavedana ( setu do ) prema-bhakti maitrI hai jisakA kucha ThikAnA nahIM hai / AkAza ke vAtsalya karuNA ke vaza hokara dUsare ke du.kha me tAye kA yA brahmADa kI racanA kA rahasya jv| duHkhI honA sahavetana duHkha hai / kabhI kabhI sahave. manuSya ko mAlUma hotA hai taba usase kisI lAma dana du.kha apane kisI svArtha ke kAraNa anya kI AkAMkSA na honepara bhI manuSya eka ucca dukhoM meM bhI pariNata hojAtA hai| jaise apane zreNI ke Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai / inA naukara ko coTa lagagaI aura isase apane ko hI nahIM, rAstA calate jaba koI naI sI ghaTanA duHkha huaa| yaha du.kha sahavedana bhI hosakatA hai, hote vaha dekhatA hai taba vaha use jAnane ke kutUhala aura naukara docAra dina kAma na kara sakegA ko zamana nahI kara pAtA / jAnakArI ke liye vaha isa bhAva se abhiSTa yoga bhI hosakatA hai / jahA~ kAphI dhana aura samaya kharca kara detA hai / aisA litane aza meM zuddha prema ke vaza meM hokara mAlama hotA hai ki jAnakArI prANI kI saba se dUsaro ke duHkha meM hama dukhI hote hai vahA utane acchI aura Avazyaka khurAka hai| yahI kAraNa aMza me sahavedana dukha hotA hai| lokasevI hai ki jIvanameM aneka kaSTa honepara bhI manuSya mahAtmAoM ko, saba daMgya chUTajAnepara bhI, yaha jAnakArI ke Ananda ke liye jIvita rahanA cAhatA dukha banA rahatA hai / yaha dunya jagata ke duHkha dUra hai| isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki yaha saba se mA. karane meM sahAyaka hone se Avazyaka danya hai| tvapUrNa Ananda / / yaha duHkha raudrAnanda kA virodhI aura meM mAnanda ra-premAnanda ( lavozimmo ) prema kA kA sahayogI hai| .. Ananda bhI eka svAbhAvika Ananda hai| hRdayame isa prakAra chaH prakAra ke zArIrika aura cha, hunaya milane ko vyAkula hotA hai| do premI taya prakAra ke mAnasika kuna bAraha tarahake duHkha hue| ApasameM milate haiM taba ve ApasameM kucha de yAna deM
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAta phira mI pUrNa Ananda pAte haiN| gAya bachar3e se yA 6-viSayAnanda [ zo zimso / indriyoM mAM beTe se kucha pAne kI icchA se sukhI nahIM ke vipaya milane se jo Ananda hotA hai vaha hotI kintu prema se sukhI hotI hai| prema jitanA viSayAnanda hai| svAdiSTa bhojana, saMgIta, saundarya, latA jAtA hai sukha utanA hI nirdoSa aura sthAyI sugaMdha, acchA sparza Adi ke zrAnanda ko viparetA jAtA hai / jo vizvapremI hai vaha premAnanda kI yAnanda kahate haiN| rAkASTApara pahuMcA huyA hai| vaha pUrNa vItarAga patra jIvanAnanda bhI khAne-pIne kA Ananna varNa akaSAya, pUrNa yogI aura pUrNa sukhI hai| hai aura viSayAnanda bhI khAne-pIne kA Ananda hai. mAla adhika se adhika nirdoSa, aura adhika taba donome antara kyA hai ? ne adhika sthAyI, tathA dUsaroM ke liye bhI sukha uttara-jIvanAnanda meM indriyoM ke manojJa vardhaka hai / saMyama Adi samRttiyoM bhI isI ke / * viSayoM ke sevana kI mukhyatA nahIM hai| peTa bharanA kAraNa paidA hotI haiN| eka bAta hai aura svAda lenA dsge| agara Ava3-jIvanAnanda [jivo zimmo-jIvana zyaka tatvoM se pUrNa bharapeTa bhojana milajAya to ke liye upayogI padArthoM ke mila jAne se vo rUkhe-sakhe bhojana se bhI jIvanAnanda mila sakegA, Ananna hotA hai vaha jIvanAnanda hai / jaise, roTI para viSayAnanda na milegA / agara svAdiSTa bhojana milane, pAnI milane, havA milane Adi kA milajAya to khAlIpeTa rahanepara bhI viSayAnanda prAnanda / milajAyagA para jIvanAnanda na milegaa| zarAvI -vinodAnanda (hazozimmA) khela kada jIvanAnanda nahI pAtA, para viyayAnanda pAjAtA ha~sI zrAdi kA Ananda vinodAnanda haiN| yadyapi hai| viSayAnanda anta meM prAya du:nda bar3hAtA hai vinodAnandra kabhI premAnanda, kabhI vipayAnanda para jIvanAnanda prAya: aisA nahIM hotaa| yadyapi kamI mahatvAnanda panajAtA hai parantu kabhI kabhI kisI eka kriyA se jIvanAnanda aura viSayAnanda manuSya akelemeM bhI khelatA hai, koI svArtha na hone donoM hI mila sakate haiM phira bhI kamI kamI viSa. para bhI, mahatva kA vicAra na honepara bhI prANI yAnanda ke cakara meM par3akara usakI pratimAtrA thA ko khelane meM Ananda pAtA hai| isaliye samatA dumAtrA se manuSya sIdhanAnanda kho baiThatA hai isa. ke liye ise eka alaga Ananda hI samajhanA liye kabhI kabhI donoM AnandoM meM virodha paidA cAhiye / choTe baccAme lekara bUDho taka ko isa hojAtA hai| Ananda kI cAha rahatI hai / yaha ThIka hai ki umra -mahatvAnanda (dhIzo zimmo ) mAnake anusAra imameM nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai, aura pratiSThA yaza Adi kA Ananda mahattvAnanda hai| vinoTa kempa bhI badalate haiN| dusage se tulanA karanepara jo apane mahatva kA -svataMtratAnanda | mucco zimmo 1- anubhava hotA hai vA bhI mahatvAnanda hai| duma savedanamaya bandhana se ghaTanA svanaMtratAnanda mahatvAkAkSA eka prabala AkAnA hai jo thor3ehata ||mvtNtrtaa se maga sukha mile to vaha sugva rUpa meM satra meM pAI jAtI hai| nirAzA yA mInatA * alaga hogA, parantu vaha mile yA na mile, yA ke kAraNa kabhI sojAtI hai, gambhIratA ke kAraNa Tuva mila, para manuSya apane ko svataMtra anu- kabhI kabhI bAhara pragaTa nahIM hotI, mAtrA se / bhava kare, imameM bhI eka taraha kA prAnanda hai| adhika mahatva milajAne se yA milate rahane se / yathAzakya apanI icchA ke anusAra kAma karane usapara upenA arthAt lAparvAhI paidA hojAtI hai, meka vigerAnanda pAnA hai / kaidI jaba jela athavA saMyama ke kAraNa maryAdita rahatI hai, yAM meM parate hai, nama isI prAnanda kA anubhava caturatA ke kAraNa maryAdita rUpa meM pragaTa honI hai. yaha maya hai. para yaha kisI na kisI manameM satra meM
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhikAMDa / rahatI hai niji nahIM hotii| usakI pUrti se prakaraNa meM nahIM AsakatA, isaliye yahA to eka anirvacanIya Ananda milatA hai| bahuta se upAya vicAra kI kucha dRSTi ho jAtI hai| yaha loga isa zrAnanda ke liye sArI dhanasampaci vivecana bhUmikA kA kAma kregaa| adhikAra tathA sarvasva devAlate hai, tathA marane ke yadyapi duHkha burI cIja hai aura mukha malI. bAda nAma ke sAtha mahatva lagArahe isaliye jAvana parantu isakA vicAra Age-pIche kA, nijapara kA taka deDAlate hai| isaliye kahanA cAhiye ki sabasa ToTala milAnepara hI kiyA jAsakatA hai / isa adhika kImatI sukha yaha mahattvAnanda hai| dRSTi se na to saba duHkha cure kahe jAsakate haiM na raudrAnanda (DiTo zimmo)-sauhAnanda meM saba sukha acche / jo duHkha adhika sunya eka taraha kI krUratA hai isaliye ise karAnanda paidA kareM ve acche kahe jAyeMge | jo sumba adhika yA pApAnanda kahanA caahiye| dUsaro ko niraparAdha duHkha paidA kare ve bure kahe jAyeMge / imaprakAra duHkhI hote dekhakara sukhI honA rodAnanda hai| dumba-sukha kI tIna-tIna zreNiyA~ hA~gI / jAnavaroM ko lar3AnA aura eka ke yA donoM ke ghAyala hone yA mara jAnepara sukhI honA mI raudrA 1-sukhabIja dukha sukhabIja samya 2-avIja duHkha abIja sutra ____prazna-samAja ko satAnevAle kisI Ata 3-duHkha bIjadu ra duHkhabIja sugya tAyI manuSya yA pazu ko daNDa diyA jAya aura jo du.kha sukha paidA karatA hai aura du.khase daNDa desakane se eka taraha kA santoSa ho, jaise adhika sukha paidA karatA hai vaha sugvabIja duHzya pApI rAvaNa ke mAre jAnepara janatA ko huA, hai, aura acchA hai| acchA hone ke kAraNa ise to kyA ise pApAnanda kahA jAyagA ? burA kahA sadukha (sudukso) kahanA caahiye| jaise sahajAyagA ? para isake binA anyAya-atyAcAra kA vedana du.sya jagatkalyAe ko paidA karanevAlA nAza kaise hogaa| hai isaliye sadduHkha hai / saMyama sutapa Adi ke umtara-niraparAdhoM ko duHkhI dekhakara jo duzva bhI isI zreNI ke haiN| Ananda hotA hai vaha raudrAnanda hai, sApagadhI ko| - jo duva bhaviSya me na sumya bar3hAne vAlA dukhI dekhakara honevAlA Ananda rodrAnanda nahIM hona du.kha bar3hAnevAlA / bhogane ke bAda jisakI hai| sAparAdho ko dukhI dekhane meM sAmAjika samApti hojAyagI, aise duzva ko acIja dusa vyavasthA tathA nyAyarakSaNa kA santoSa hai, saba ka yA phaladAya ( phAvakyo ) kahanA cAhiye / hita kI bhAvanA hai isaliye ise premAnanda kaha sahavedana du.khya ko choDakara sAdhAraNata: mamI sakate haiN| phira bhI isakA vicAra mana kI duHkha phandu.kha kahe jAmata hai yA banAye jAmabhAvanApara nirbhara hai| eka AdamI ko aparAdha ke pratIkAra. yA nyAyaramaNa kA vicAra nahIM haiM sirpha duHkhabIja dusa use kahate haiM, jo vanagAna aparAdhI kI tar3apana dekhane kA hI Ananda hai, mato dukharUpa hai hI aura bhaviSya bhI kara usakI niraparAdhatA sAparAdhanA se bhI use koI i baDhAnevAlA hai. yA dUsare ko duHkha denevAlA hai| matalaba nahIM hai, to vaha apagadhI ke dukha meM sukhI sAdhAraNata sahavedana ko chor3akara anya roI bhI honepara raudrAnandI khlaaygaa| de. isa zreNIkA banAyA jAtA hai| yaha maya meM upAya vicAra ( raho Iko) burAva hai isaliye ime dara (syAge. duHkhoM ko dUra karane aura sugyoM ko pAne kA kahanA caahiye| upAya socatA upAya vicAra hai / isa prakAra jo sasa bhAcapya meM bhI maga denevAlA . sArA satyAmRna upAya vicAra hI hai jo ki hama vaha nuna vIjamantra hai| premAnanda mI prakAra
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - - mukha hai| saidrAnanda ko choDakara aura sukhoM ko hai phira bhI isameM kucha kamI bhI hai| isameM kucha mI isa taraha kA banAyA jAsakatA hai| yaha saba to anivArya hai aura kucha manuSya ke dvArA dUra se acchA sarana hai isaliye ise satsukha yA karane ke liye chUTI huI hai| prakRti to niyamosusukha ( suzimmo ) kahanA caahiye| nusAra kAma karatI hai, icchAnusAra nahIM / prakRti ___ jo sukha bhaviSya me na sukha paidA karanevAlA meM icchA hai hI nahIM ki vaha icchAnusAra kArya he na dukha paidA karanevAlA hai. vartamAna moga ke kara ske| isaliye kucha na kucha prAkRtika dukha pAda vaha nirbIja hokara samApta hojAyagA use manuSya ke pIche par3e hI rahate haiN| maraNa Adi ke avIja suna yA phalasukha (phAyasukho) kahanA dukha to anivArya haiM aura janma vikAsa Adi cAhiye / jJAnAnanda vipayAnanda Adi adhikatara kI dRSTi se zrAvazyaka bhI hai, adhika garmI bhI varSA ke liye jarUrI hotI hai isaliye usakI bhI isa zreNI ke sukha kahejAte haiN| kabhI kabhI anya upayogitA hai phira bhI prakRti ke dvArA kiye gaye sukha bhI isa zreNI ke sukha banajAte haiN| kucha kaSTa aise haiM jinakI jarUrata nahIM hai / bhUkampa, jo sukha adhika dukha paina karanevAlA hai ativarSA, atizIta atyuSNatA Adi aneka kaSTa vaha du.khabIja mukha hai| yaha burA hai isaliye ise isI taraha ke haiN| du sukha (vazimbho) kahanA cAhiye / viveka aura 2-parAtmakRta yA parakRta (bubhajera)-dUsare maryAdA kA jJAna na honepara koI bhI surava duHsukha prANiyoM se bhI bahata se duHkha milate haiN| hIna banAyA jAsakatA hai / raudrAnanda isI zreNI kA / aura nirbala jAti ke prabhAriyoM ke AdhArapara sukha hai| isase sadA bacanA caahiye| __upAca vicAra meM duHkhasukha kI ina zreNiyo huA hai isaliye kucha parakRta dukha to anivArya ucca aura sabala jAtikaM prANiyoM kA jIvana TikA ko dhyAna meM rakhanA caahiye| tabhI vizvasukha- para bahuta se parakata dukha parANiyo kI khAsavardhana kI dRSTi se inakA ThIka vicAra kiyA kara manuSya kI svArthaparatA ke kAraNa hai| corI jaaskegaa| vyabhicAra parigraha vizvAsaghAta kA , Adi hameM duHkhabIja duHkha aura abIja duHkha dUra ke para kRta duHkha aise haiM jinhe anivArya nahIM karanA hai aura aura sukhabIja sukha aura abIja kahA jAsakatA / manuSya sarIkhe eka jAtike pANI sukha pAnA hai isaliye inhIM donoM bAto kA yahA meM jo paraspara du khadAna hotA hai vaha akSantavya hai| vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| 3-svAtmakRta yA svakRta ( emajera) duHkha tIna dvAra-jo dula hame dUra karanA hai una hai apane manovikAroM yA mUrkhatA Adi se paidA duHkhoM ke Ane ke tIna dvAra haiM-1-prakRtidvAra, honevAle du.kha / prakRti ke dvArA yA dUsaro ke 2-parAtmadvAra, 3-svAtmadvAra / prakRtidvAra se Ane dvArA du kha kA ucita aura paryApta kAraNa na hone vAle dukha ko prAkRtika du.kha kahanA caahiye| para bhI prANI apanI lAlasara tRpayA INyA maMDa 'parAmadvAra se AnevAle duHkha ko parAtmakRta krodha chala ghRNA Adi vRttiyoM ke kAraNa kAphI 'kahanA cAhiye, aura apane bhItara se paidA hone. dukhI hotA hai / ina dukhoM kI jimmedArI na vAle duHkha ko svAtmakRta kahanA cAhiye / prakRtipara hai na kisI dUsarepara, kintu apane para 1-prAkRtika ( zoumpajera ) yadyapi saMsAra hai| ye svasta duHkha jIvana ke kalaka haiN| koI meM prakRti ne dukha kI apekSA sukha adhika bhara AdamI sevA Adi se mahAna hogayA aura usakI rakkhA hai, phira bhI dukha kA pUrI taraha thamAva mahattA se agara hamArA dila jalatA hai, to isameM / vaha kara nahIM sakI hai| jJAnAnanda jIvanAnanda hamArA hI aparAdha hai / sItA ke saundarya se vipayAnanda kI sAmagrI umane kAphI mara rakkhI rAvaNa kI lAlasA tI huI no imameM dasarA
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1857 - mobai - - - - - koI aparAdhI nahI thA rAvaNa hI aparAdhI thaa| aura ye chattIsa duHkha saduHkha bhI hote haiM abIja sItApara isa duHkha kI jimmedArI nahIM thI kintu duHkha bhI hote haiM aura dukha bhI hote haiM isa rAvaNapara thii| prakAra kula ekasau ATha taraha ke duHkha hue| dukho ke ina bhedo ko ThIka taura se dhyAnameM rakhane isa prakAra vAraha prakAra ke duHkha prAkRtika, ke liye nimnalikhita nakzA (phUcittu) upaparakRta, svakRta ke bheda se chattIsa taraha ke hue| yogI hogA / bhAdhAta prati aviSaya roga viSaya rodha | ati- isA- | iTa- aniSTa-| lAdhava | vyagratA sahavedana zrama | prApti | viyoga yoga | - -- prAkRtika parakata svakRta sadduHkha bhavIjaduHkha durdumsa - / eka sau ATha bheda isaprakAra vanege 11 sadH- 50 hue, isaliye pacAsavAM bheda kahalAyA 'abI duHkhamaya prAkRtika AghAta, 2-sada samaya prAkR. jakhamaya parakRta prativiSaya' / isa prakAra koI tikapraniviSaya 3-saduHkhamaya prAkRtika vipayo bhI bheda nikAlA jAsakatA hai aura bheda ke tIno isaprakAra bArahavA sadadaHkhamaya prAkRtika saha. aMkA ko jor3ane se duHkho kA nambara jAnA sakatA vedana / 13-saduHkhamaya parakRta AghAta, 14-sada hai| jaise 'tuduHkhamaya svakRta AghAta' nAma kA duHkhamaya parakRta prativipaya Adi 24 kA sada: bheDha 67 vA bheTa kahalAyA / dukha ke 70 gyamaya parakRta shvedn|36 vA sad khamaya svakRta svakRta ke 24, AghAta kA 1, tInoM aMkoM ko shvedn| isIprakAra chattIsa abIja dukhamaya joDane se hA hue| ke,chattIsa duIkhamayake,nakzeparase samajhaneme bahuta ina 108 taraha ke du.kho me prArambhake 26 subhotA hai| jisa nambara kA bheda hame nikAlanA taraha ke sadu.kha choDane yogya nahIM haiM ve vizvaho vaha nambara nIno paMktiyoM kI eka eka saMkhyA sukhavardhana kI dRSTi se Avazyaka hone ke kAraNa jor3akara nikAlanA caahiye| jina saMkhyAoM ke svAgata yogya hai| ho / vizvavadhAna meM bAdhA na par3e joDa se vaha nambara nikale una saMkhyAoMvAle aura ye duHkha bhI budha mAtrA me kama hojAyeM aisA duHkho ko milAne se icchita humvabheda nikala upAya avazya karanA cAhiye / vAkI avIla shraayegaa| jaise hameM cA dukhabheda nikAlanA duHkhamantra ke chattIsa bheda aura isamaya ke hai, to abIjaHkhake khAne meM likhA gayA 36, chattIsa maMda isa prakAra ye 72 taraha ke dala dara parakata ke khAne meM liyA gayA 12, aura prati- karane yogya hai inakA upAya karanA caahiye| viSaya ke khAne meM likhA gayA 2. kula milAkara dukha dUra karane ke upAya cha. taraha ke haiM
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 pratigaMdha, 2 dUrIkaraNa [ haTanA ] 3. cikitsA 1 sahigutA, prema, daMDa / E 1- pratirodha [geko ] AghAta Adi ko rokalenA, use hone na denA yA honepara bhI usakA asara apane upara na hone denA [ratirodha hai| jaise chatte se varSA kI cU ke rokate haiM, hAla talavAra kI coTa rokate haiM, makAna ke dvArA varSA nRpa TeDa rokate haiM, kivAr3a ke dvArA cora Adi ko rokate hai va nava rodha hai / 2- dUrIkA DaTanA [huDa ] jahA rova karane kI zakti na ho vahA usase vacane ke liye Feart kinArA kATanA, Adi dUrIkaraNa hai / jaise bhUkampa ko roka nahIM sakate to vahA se 1 } jAnA par3atA hai, bADha pIr3ita sthAna se bhI iTAnA par3atA hai, jahA plega Adi ko roka nahI pAte, vahAM bhI par3atA hai| para yaha to eka taraha kI kAyaratA kahalAI / kyA vAyaratA bhI kalyANa kA upAya sakatI hai 1 para corI kA mAtra DhUr3hanA Adi cikitsA hai| 4 - sahiSNutA (phIzI ) jaba duHkha rokA na nAsake, usase bacA na jA sake use haTAyA na jAsake taba use dhIraja se sahana karanA sahitA hai| sahiSNunA se duHkha kA saMvedana kama hotA hai, cikitsA meM bhI suvidhA hotI hai, isakA parAkA vijaya milajAtI hai / uttara- garlame agara pahAr3a zrajAya to umevAr3a pheMkane ke liye sira phor3ate rahane kA nAma durI nahI hai, bahAdurI hai usake upara se yA dAyeM se freeter | Aga lagagaI ho to use bujhA DAlanA cAhiye, para jamAnA sambhava na hoga se baca nikalane ko koziza na karanA, usI meM jala magnA bahAdurI nahIM hai / yahAdurI vizvavardhana meM hai. mudatA meM nahIM | hA vizvakhavarNana ke liye kabhI ho. karAnA Avazyaka aisA karanemeM bahAdurI klIpara nararthaka na hojAne meM bahAdurI nahIM hai| vizva kaka mArga se bhAgane kA nAma kAmArga meM Aye vAda se nAma vAyaratA nahIM hai| tA hai, para - cikitsA (thiyo ) dukha ko jaba rotA usase baca na sake vaha yAhI jAya unake liye koziza karanA cikitsA / mAnA yoga hojAne prazna- jaba duHkha sirapara vyApatA hai taba hara eka prANI sahatA hI hai. isa prakAra sahiSNunA jaba anivArya rUpa se hotI hai usako upAya meM batalAne kA kyA artha | uttara - kisI na kisI taraha bhoga lene kA nAma sahiSNutA nahIM hai, kintu cANakya vicalita hue binA sahalene kA nAma sahiSNutA hai| dIna banakara rorokara jo sahajAtA hai vaha to bhogalenA ( ghIzo) hai mahanA ( phIzo) nhiiN| bhoganA rorokara hodA hai. sahanA ha~sa ha~sakara hotA / duHkha meM jo jitanA cIra vicalita aura adhikRta hai vaha utanA hI sahiSNu hai| ye cAra prakAra ke upAya ho sa taraha ke dukhoM ke liye upayogI haiM para prema aura daNDa prAkRtika duHkho se upayogI nahIM haiM / prAkRtika dunna kisI vyakti kI icchA se nahIM Ate jisame prema vAda kA usapara prabhAva par3e aura vaha apanI icchA se ina dukhoM se hame mukta karane jo loga prAkRtika kaSTo se bacane ke liye bhakti pUjA karate haiM prakRti ko bheMTa car3hAte haiM, pAnI mAne ke liye bhajanapUjA homa yadi karate haiM va selepana kA paricaya dete haiM jinA kahA jAnA cAhiye / prema ( bhakti maitrI basa ) na kA prabhAva samajhadAra hai. prakRtipara nahIM hI par3atA aprela)-dUsare patiyoM ke dvArA hame jo dukha sahanA par3ate haiM unameM una pariyoM kA svArtha aura ahaMkAra kAraNa hotA hai| rema ke dvArA ina dono pattiyAM kAphI a lagAnA hai aura ve hI hai|
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prahaMkAra ko bosakatA hai, svArtha kI vAsanA ko 'TrIya zopaNa, sAmrAjyavAda Adi hotA hai, kama kara sakatA hai| prema pha binA bAta bAta me saba kArya itane bhayaMkara haiM ki eka dina sArI saMzaya, kheDa, apamAna, Adi mAlUma hone lagate manuSyajAti ko naSTa kara sakate haiM aura inane hai, aura rema honepara curAI bhI upekSAzIya hojAtI bhayaMkara saMhAra kiyA bhI hai| jisa sAmagrI se haiM. yahA taka ki yAta vAta meM bhalAI dikhAI dene svarga banAyA jAsakatA thA usase naraka banAne meM lagatI hai| manuSyoM kI to bAna hI kyA hai hamArI isa rASTrIyatA kA bhI kAphI hAtha hai| ramamudrA yA panya vyavahAra se jaba pazuA kA rASTra se bhI rudra sAmAjikatA aura rema kA patA lagajAtA hai taba ve bhI mitra bana jAtIyatA to kisI bhI deza kI janatA ko haivAna jAte haiN| gaNisamAja ke kalyANa ke liye yaha banAdenI hai, isase vaha rASTra na saMgaThita hopAlA sarvazreSTha promadha hai| hameM dUsaroM ke dila ko 'rema hai, na sahayoga se kAma lesakatA hai, nirvala hokara me ( bhakti maitrI vAtsalya kaNA Adi saba ma dUsaro kA gulAma banatA hai isase eka tarapha haiM aura mevA upakAra dAna namA sahAnubhUti haivAniyata baDhatI hai dUsarI tarapha zaitAniyata bar3hatI prAti unaka kArya hai ) jItanA cAhiye / isase hai| isaprakAra darayo kI kAphI vRddhi hotI hai| pAprANikRta duHkha rAya nimUla hojaayeNge| jA vibhAraMmI hai usake mAtra pranAkRta kama hote hai 3-kaba kisa maukepara manuSya ko kisase aura eka taraha se vaha to kisI kA pAtra hotA matalaba nikala AtA hai isakA kucha ThikAnA nahIM, isaliye pahile se matalaya kI bAta karanA nahIM, ye matra yAne dukha dUra karane. ume rokane. ThIka nhiiN| manuSyamAna se no hamAga matalaba yA nimUla karane meM sahAyaka honI hai| ho ho sakatA hai para kabhI kabhI dUsare prANI se panna-vinarema kI kyA jArata hai. hama bhI matalaba nikala sakatA hai| isaliye matalaba garemI yA samAjapremI bane to kAphI hai aura nAmapara mana ko saMkucita nahIM banAyA bahI sambhaya hai| kITa-pataMgoM tathA anya dui jAsakanA! gaNiyoM meM hama rema kahA taka kara sakate haiM aura kono se jindA raha sakate hai| isaliye 4 manuSyamAtra meM prema ko sImita rakhanA rema no unhIM se karanA cAhiya jinasaM manalaya bhI ThIka nahIM kyoki manuSya se bhinna prANiyo me bhI, manuSya ke barAvara na sahI kintu kAphI mAtrA meM caitanya rahanA hai| balki bahuta se . uttara-zApa isa prakaraNa meM kATa-pataMgA prANiyoM meM samajhadArI jAnapahicAna, baphAdArI, se sambandha nahIM hai kyoMki duHpanirodhopAya ke kRtajJatA, prema Adi guNa pAye jAte hai, ina marema kA upayoga nahIM hosakatA hai jahA gaNoM ke kAraNa una parANiyo se eka taraha kI sImAre remabhAvoM ko samajha sakaM / kITa- sAmAjikatA paidA hojAtI hai| aisI hAlata meM pataMga manuSya ke remabhAvI ko samajhakara tadana- unase prema na karanA; una pazuoM se bhI na ne sAra vyavahAra nahIM kara sakate / bicchU se tuma ko nIcA banAlenA hai rema kRtajJatA / rema karo isaliye DaMka nahIM mAregA emI vAta Adi manuSyocita guNA ko naSTa kara denA hai , nahI hotI phira bhI rema ko sakucita banAnA ho| yaha alaga bAta hai ki koI pazu manuSya nhii| vizvasuravAta kI dRSTi se rema ka jIvana meM bAdhA DAle, yA jIvana ke liye nu. kSetrako vistRta se vistRta banAnA caahiye| yahA aura pazu bho meM se kisI eka ko ho jindA .. ninta sUcanA upayogI hai| sakane kI paristhiti paidA hojAya, to hameM . 1-rASTraprema taka vizvaprema ko sImita ko bacAnA par3egA kyoki vizvasukhavarthana rakhane kA pariNAma vizvavyApI mahAyuddha, antargaH sambhava hai| phira bhI jisame jinanI mAtrAme /
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai usakA hisAva bhulAyA nahIM jaasktaa| choTe imapakAra prema bhI daya dara karane kA eka rANI kA kama vicAra karo, para vicAra avazya bar3A upAya hai| karo, use bhulAyo nahI / isaprakAra kI nIli se 5-deDa (uco) kalyANa-virodhI kAryA , vizvaprema kI sImA meM saba prANI AlAte haiM ti / aura prazAzakya unakI manovRttiyoM ko balapUrvaka aura adhika sukhavardhana kI nIti meM vAvA bhI haTAnA daNDa hai| jina pAzyiApara rema kA nahIM par3atI, manuSya ko prAtmarakSA ke Avazyaka ucita bhAva nahIM par3atA unheM daeDa dekara vyayahai aura ucita mArga bhI khule milate haiN| sthita karanA paDatA hai / ni.sandaha meyama aura prema ___ 5-yaha vAna dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki se jo sunvayana hotA hai aura duzya dUra hote haiM prema, zarIra yA vacana kI cIja nahIM hai, vaha vaha saba naeDa se nahIM honA phira bhI jaya kATa manakI cIja hai, isaliya avasarapara moTA bola- upAya nahIM rahatA hai taba daNDa dvArA jinanaM duHkhA liyA jAya yA kucha zArIrika ziSTAcAra kA ko jitanI mAtrA meM gekA bAsakanA hai utanA pAlana karaliyA jAya isase kAma nahIM rokanA caahiye| calasakatA / vaha manameM bhI ho tabhI maphala samAjavyavasthA ke mUla meM do bAna hai... vAhosakatI hai| Upara kI cIja to bAja nahIM kala eka saMgrama, dasarA bhaya ! mapama prema kA anuhuur3ajAyagI, aura ThIka maukepara kAma na AyagI, zAsana mAnatA hai aura mana daha kA / prAya, pratyeka mAvaha hamAre anajAna meM aphno nisAratA kI samajhaTAra prANI meM nyUnAdhika rUpa meM ye donA bAghoSaNA karatI rahegI, aura usase paratikriyA bhI batiyoM rahatI hai| o uttama zreNI ke gaNoM hai muhogI / isaliye 'rema ko svAbhAvika banA denA hI uname sayama inanA rahatA hai ki usake Age bhatra ThIka hai / aura aba resa svAbhAvika vanajAtA hai na jAtA hai| jo adhama zreNI ke prANI hai / kotaba vaha eka taraha se asIma hojAtA hai| vaha bhaya kI chI parvAha karate haiN| bhaya ke dhAge sayama va sUrya ke prakAza ko taraha cAroM ora phailatA hai| jAnA hai| madhyama zreNI meM dono paryApta mAtrA jAyaha bAta dUsarI hai ki jisameM jitanI yogyatA meM rahate haiN| uttama zreNI ke liye daNDa kI zrAva. hotI hai vaha padArtha asa prakAza se utanA hI cama- makanA nahIM hotI / ma yama zreNI ke liya daNDakaratA hai| para vaha prakAza kisI padArthapara apanI zakti ko satA yA usakA pradarzana hI kAphI hai mAraphase upekSA nahIM krtaa| svAbhAvika prema bhI para adhama zreNI ke liye jamakA prayoga zrAvaisI taraha satra ke sukhabardhana kA khayAla rakhatA hai| zyaka hai| para yaha kaha sakanA kaThina haiM ki kauna svAbhAvika prema yA vizvArema meM eka prANI kara kisa zreNI meM rahegA ? mAdhAraNataH dukhar3A lAbha yaha hai ki hama apane ko sA sarvatra uttama zreNI ke mAlUma honevAle manuSya kisI surakSita aura sahAyayukta samajhate haiM, arthAta isa avasarapara yA ThIka avasarapara adhama zreNI ke bAherakAra kI paristhiti nirmANa hone kI sambhAvanA nikala par3atA hai, vapA se jinheM imAnadAra samajhA pasAdanAtI hai| haraeka pANI ko iso jIvana meM va beimAnI karane kA avasara pAjAnepara veImAna kahAA nAnA jIvanI meM aneka accI-burI pari. nikala par3ate haiN| isaprakAra kA dhokhA zikSita vAlethatiyoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai| agara pAriNayA kahalAnevAlo, tyAgI yA virakta kahalAnevAlA. / svAbhAvika vizvaprema ho to haraeka paristhiti aura acche zrImAno se bhI hojAtA hai| isaliye vaha dUsarI kA prema paaskegaa| isaprakAra yaha ucita DhaGga-vyavasthA honA jabarI hai| jo vAstava zvaprema kA prata pANisamAja ke kalyANa ke meM uttama zreNI ke hoge unakeliye vaha vyavasthA vaha naye--vizvasugvavardhana ke liye sarvottama auSadha kAma meM na AyagI para vAkI saba ke liye to hogaa| aaygii| isaprakAra jisa pApa ko saMyama yA prema
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kssobh ve ke bAga nahI rokA jAsakA hai usake asara se hotA hai isame bhI vebAre bicchU sAMpoM kA ko samAja ko bacAne kA kArya daMDa dvAga karanA vaza nahI, aparAdha bhI nahI, phira bhI rakSA ke caahiye| dRSTi se unheM daMDa denA par3atA hai| pAgala kutta prama-denonitA pazutA kA cinha hai, bhI bImAra hI hotA hai para jaba vaha kATane dauData hai taba usa mAranA hI par3atA hai| vaza ho yA kyA isakA samarthana karanA pazutA kA samarthana ho para jaba kisI ke jariye du:zvavardhana hotaa| sanA nahIM hai| tatra usakA nirodha karanA jarUrI hai| uttara-ni.sandeha daNDanIni pazutA kA dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jagata me jitanI cinha hai para uhA pazutA ho vahA kaMvala usakA curAiyA~ hai ve kisI na kisI kAraNa paramparA kA cinha miTAne se pazunA nahIM miTa sktii| baila phala haiM, eka AdamI aura badamAza khUnI vizvAsa. kA sAMga nikAla dene se baila AdamI nahIM bana ghAtI kRtaghna Adi hai to usakI isa manovRtti jAtA / isaliye jaba taka manuSyoM meM pazunA hai kA nirmANa emake mAtApitA ke, yA AsapAsa taba taka use niyantrita rakhane ke liye, usake kI ghaTanAo ke kAraNa huA hai, aura usake duHkha se dusaga ko bacAye rakhane ke liye ucita ta mAtApitA kA aura AsapAsa kI ghaTanAtrI kA deDanIti kA honA Avazyaka hai | haa| usakA nirmANa bhI usase bhI purAne mAtApitA aura prayoga samhalakara karanA cAhiye aura nyAya kI usase bhI purAnI ghaTanAoM ke dvArA huyA hai isa hatyA na hone denA cAhiye, isakA bhI dhyAna prakAra pratyeka burAI kI kAraNa paramparA anAdi rakhanA cAhiye ki kAnUna ke zabdoM kA upayoga meM vilIna kI jAsakatI hai aura usa burAI ko nyAya ke viruddha na jAne paaye| haaN| agara prema- kAraNa dikhAna se niraparAdha kahA jAsakatA hai, moni se kAma cala sakatA ho, aura dUsaropara aisI hAlata meM use daMDa dene kI jarUrata nahI usake bure prabhAva par3ane kI sambhAvanA na ho to rahatI : parantu yadi isa vicAra se samAja ne premanIti se kAma lenA cAhiye, yA daNDa ko prAya- Aja taka daMDa-vyavasthA ko na apanAyA hotA to vitta kA padene kI koziza kAnA chiye| samAja ke duHkha Aja hajAro guNA hote / para phira bhI daMDa-vyavasthA no rahanA hI caahiye| jaba daDa-vyavasthA ke bhaya ne purAnI kAraNa paramparA pazatA calI jAyagI taba daDanIti vidhAna spoM ko naSTa karaka pApa kI paramparA toDI hai| manuSya rahanepara bhI upayoga meM na aaygii| AvazyakatA agara apane mana ke sAre vicAro ko DAyarI meM narahane se vaha upayoga meM bhale hI na Aye, para lina DAle aura phira unheM par3he to usa hI najAne katra kaisI jagata pajAya isaliye mAlUma hogA ki vaha kisI zaitAna kI DAyarI amakA rahanA Avazyaka hai| hai, para usake jIvana meM jo vaha zaitAniyata divAI nahIM detI, to usakA kAraNa samAja kA aparAva bhI eka taraha kI mAnasika bhaya hai, apane svArthoM ko dhakkA lagane kA bhaya hai| yomarI hai aura bImAra AdarmA dayA kA pAtra isaprakAra hama dekhate hai ki paramparA se koI burAI hotA hai daMDa kA nahIM, kyoMki bImArI meM unakA zrA bhI jAtI hai to samAja ke raMDa bhaya ke kAraNa kyA caza! vaha davI rahatI hai| isaliye jaba taka mana kI ___ uttara-kheta meM anAja ke paudhA ke sAtha zaitAniyata marI nahIM hai naba taka daMDanIti sabhI jo ghAsa-phUsa paidA hotA hai usame ghAsaphUsa kA 1 ke liye hitakArI hai| koI aparAdha nahIM hotA, phira bhI anAja ke aparAdhI ko bImAra samajhakara vyA . paudho kI rakSA ke liye usakA ukhADanA jarUrI samaya hameM samaMSTi kI dayA na bhUlajAnA caahiye| hai| bicchU ke DaMka meM aura mApa ke muMha meM vipa rAvaNa ko bImAra kahakara dayA dikhAte . .
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "[03 satyAmRta sItApara dayA karanA na bhUlajAnA caahiye| kAraNa sAdhupuruSo kA yA pratispaddhiyo kA khUna sItAo kI dayA bhUlane kA pariNAma hogA ghara- karanevAle, apanI aiyAzI ke liye dUsare kA ghara ghara meM gaNoM kA paisA honaa| isaprakAra kI yA deza lUTanevAle, lUTane meM bAdhaka bananevAloM ke Tola meM na apagabage, na aparAdhI kA malA prANa lenevAle, mRtyudaMDa ke pAtra hai, cAhe ce akU gAna jagata kA bhaag| kahalAte ho, guDara kahalAte hA rAjA kahalAte ho| mAnA ki zaitAna ke bhItara bhI idaya hotA para kisI bhI taraha kA daha kyo na ho hai aura vaha badala bhI sakatA hai, yathAyogya usake hamAre natame nyAyarakSA yA samAjarakSA kA hI hadaya parivartana kI koziza bhI karanA cAhiye, dhAna rahanA cAhiye / apanI se svArthavaza pA usa dRdaya parivartana kI bhAzA meM jIvanamara pa na ho, sirpha aparAdha ko 6 karane, usake thA vo usakA bhAnatAthIpana sAla nahI kiyA zrasara se sammA kI rakSA karane aparAdha ka jAsakatA / isake asara ko rokane ke liya ucita phailAva ko rokane yA nirmUla karane kA vidhAra banA bhI pdd'egaa| ho aura isake liye aparAdhI ko kora se kaThora dayazcamyA meM itanA vicAra to ke daMI yA mRtyudaMDa denA Avazyaka mAlUma ho to karanA hI cAhiye ki kila paristhiti meM usane isa vivazatA samajhakara karanA cAhiye / adhika dukha gekana ka line kama dukha kA vidhAna anu. aparAva kiyA, kyA vaha dUra kI jAsakatI hai, usakA vAstavika manobhAva kyA honA caahiye| / citta nahIM hai| dukha dUra karane kA yaha bhI eka upAya hai| usake upara prema mA kA prabhAva par3a sakatA hai. imenamA kiyA jAya to usakI najIra banAkara saMyama-sayama bhI du.nya dUra karane kA dUsare lagega umakA Tharupayoga to nahIM kAMge Adi ugaya hai, isakA upayoga huna kho me hai| adhimatra zanA kA vicAra karake jitana komalatA se kAMza durdamya pApako 18 meM jAne se hote haiM kAma liyA jAmake lenA caahiye| aura sayama se hI pApa kI rAha rokI trAsAnI hai aura dukha se bacA jAsakatA hai, isaliye vaha mAnanA hI paDanA hai ki vyavasthA jarUrI hai usame gami kA sudhAra hotA hai aura maSTi kA ___ manakAra dukha dUra karane ke sAta pAya / bhI maura isase dudha ghaTatA hai| haiM aura unase pahile batAye gaye sI pAi prazna-aba kisI vyakti kI mRtyuna diza naraha ke Tumba adhAzaya dUra karanA caahiye| jAnA tara umameM isa kti ke sudhAra ko kyA kisa kisa dukha ko dUra karane meM kisa kisa gujAna jAtI hai| upAya kA upayoga hai isakA majita vivecana yahI kiyA jAtA hai| Tr-mRtyu kA bhara Aja taka sadu nyA ko sAdhAraNata. dUra karane kI manana yaM parAdha meM maMka rahA aura dUsare maikaDo samakA jamarata nahIM hai sirpha utane aMzame kama karane kI Age jagiyoM kI roka ho yahI samAja- hai jisameM usakI kanyAgakArakanA kA sudhAra ko ginA hai| kabhI kabhI meM vanA tI jayagara mAga-mayAda vA na lge| bAda-jI yA nikAlakara denA 1- sadu samaya mAhatika zrAdhAta-prole pAnA mI samAja meM bhI bar3a-rAta- barasa rahe haiM, eka dhacA unakI mAra se gira nA ko paM.nA pAnA hai| viyoM ke upara par3A hai, jamane dauDakA ume uThAyA aura masanama RITI pAsa nanavAne, bhanabha labhAye / isa prayAna meM cAra ole imaM bhara yAtrA na ma bAto kA vicAra karaka itanA bhI damyopAya hai|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghATako lagagaye. isase Taca bhI huA para bacce ke prANa (vyagratA 11) vahA ke prAkRtika kaSTo ke sahane bacAye 1 olA kA Azata rAkRtika zrAzata se, isaprakAra ke dukhI bhAiyoM ke dukha se sahAnupApora du.na se adhika sukha paidA karanevAlA bhUta penA hotA ho (sahavedana 12) ye saba huA isaliga madada na thaa| isakA sahana karanA saduHkhamaya prAkRtika kaSTa hai, inhe sahanA hI ucita hai| pIche cikitsA kI jAsakatI hai, cAhiya, aura kartavya meM hAni na ho isaprakAra hAyama chanarI ho to usakA upayoga karake thoDA unakA pratirodha Adi karanA cAhiye, pIche bahuta pratirodha bhI kiyA jAsakatA hai| isa prakAra cikitsA bhI karanA caahiye| yathAzakya du.khase bacanA cAhiye para du.khase . saddu kha Avazyaka haiM para jina sadu.gyo vacana ke nAmapara bacce kI rakSA rukanA na ko hama ghaTA sakate haiM phira bhI usase pUrA kAma cAhiye. na hAnikara DIla honA caahiye| hotA rahegA unhe ghaTAnA cAhiye / adhika se adhika kaSTa sahane se puNyabandha hogA, nAma hogA 2-sadguHkhamaya prAkRtika prativiSaya bhI isaliye kama jarUrata honepara bhI adhika duHkha bhoganA, acAna hai aura nAma Adi kI icchA ke liye kisI durga:yana atguNa. yA atizIta se kaSTo kI mAtrA vyartha baDhAI jAtI ho yA sthAna meM jAnA par3e no pranidhikya hogA / use bar3hane dI jAtI ho dambha hai, chala hai / ise mogha sahana karanA cAhiye / nAka para kapaDA Adi . lagAkara pratirodha bhI kiyA jAsakatA hai|pr tapanaka tupo] yA moghamAtrikatapa [ nakanTa jisa kAraNa se dargandha paidA huI usa kAraNa ko tupA kahate haiN| isase bacanA caahiye| haTAne kA pratirodha aura bhI akalA hai| sahi. 13-24---saddu khamaya prAkRtika duda pNutA kI AvazyakatA to hai hii| jimaprakAra bAraha taraha ke haiM usI prakAra parafana bhI bAraha taraha ke hai / isame AghAta prAdi dUsare 3-12-sadAdaHlamayaH prAkRtika praviSaya manuSya ke kiye hue hote hai| jaise koI prAdamI Adi bhI isI taraha se samajha lenA caahiye| deza kI svatantratA ke liye jela gayA to lela kA jahA prAkRtika dRSTi se pAnI Adi kI kamI ho dudha parakRta sadu kha khlaaygaa| sambhava hai anna kI kamI ho, vahA sevA ke liye jAkara kaSTa virodhI sarakAra ke karmacArI usake sAtha mArapITa uThAnA paDe ( aviSaya 3 ) yA vahA manchara kare ( AghAna 13 ) kharAba khAnApInA de (prani Adi ke hone se, jalavAyu kharAba hone se roga viSaya 24) khAnA na deM (avipaya 4) bhojana 'hojAya ( roga4) jagaha aisI ho ki ghUmane meM kharAba cIjeM yA mandavipa milAkara bImAra phirane kI bhI gusAiza na ho (rodha 5) jamIna kade (roga 19) Ane-jAne kI parAdhInatA to aisI UMcI-tIcI pahAr3I ho ki Ane jAne meM bhI rahatI ho hai amuka kSetra meM sakakara rahanA par3atA atizrama par3e, (atizrama 6) icchAnusAra cIja hai (rodha 17) sakhna sajA hone se atizrama na milatI ho (izAprApti 7 ) yA jalavAyu Adi karanA par3e (atizrama 18) par3hane-ligvane ko kI pranikalatA se kuTumbiyoM ko na rakkhA jAsa- kitAne thA jarUrI cIje na mile (iSTAprApti :) katA ho / iSTaviyogada) pahA aise jaMgalI jAna* riyajanoM kA viyoga to hotA hI hai (iSTa viyoga varI kI bahulatA ho ki dinagata aniSTa kI cintA 20) bahuta hI kharAba Adamiyo kI saMgati meM rahatI ho ( aniSTayoga.6) vaha jagaha esI rahanA par3e isase khUba parezAnI ho (aniSTa yoga sAdhanahIna ho ki vh| rahane se hI AdamI 21) apamAna ho (lAdhava 22) itanA kAma tuccha dRSTi se dekhA jAne lagatA ho, (lAghava 10) karanA par3e aura samhalakara rahanA par3e ki vAta usa jagaha prakRti ne itanI parezAniyoM paidA karatI bAta me vyasattA ho (vyagratA 23 ) samAna kA hA ki jyagratA se kAma lenA par3atA ho hone se dUsaroM se sahAnubhUti paidA ho (saha
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - vedana 24 ) isarakAra ye parakRta sadu kha kaha- taraha ke parakRta phaladupa haiM unameM kAphI vicAra laaye| yahA sahiSNutA atyadhika Avazyaka hai se kAma lenA caahiye| jahA pratirodha se kAma prema kA bhI kAphI upayoga hai| bAkI upAya gauNa calasakatA hai vahAM kAyaratA se daragamana na karanA hai| hA, aise bhI parakRta saduHkha hosakate hai jahA caahiye| haa| vItarAgabhAva se dUragamana kiyA TaMDa Adi dUsare upAya bhI kAphI mukhyanA se jAsakatA hai| koI durjana anyAya karegA isakAma de ske| liye usase Darakara bhAgane kI umrana nahIM hai| hA. sAdhutA vItarAgatA prAdi ke kAraNa usase .. 25-36-vizvasukhavardhana kI dRSTi se apane / bacakara rahA jAsakatA hai| sahiSNutA kI bhI hAthoM zrAghAta Adi bAraha taraha ke kaSTa sahanA sImA kA dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| agara hamArga svakRta saduHsva hai| vAstava meM ina kaTho se sahiSNunA dUsaroM meM durabhimAna paidA karaM anyAya manuSya U~ce darje kA tapasvI hotA hai / dhyAna ko uttejana de to paratirodha yA daNDa meM kAma itanA rakhanA cAhiye ki nAmAdi ke lobha se kalAma sa lenA cAhiya / kucha na ho to asahayoga to kiyA vyartha kaSTa na baDhAye jAyeM nahIM to ye tapa moghatapa hI jAsakatA hai yaha bhI eka taraha kA daraDa hai| yA moghamAtrika tapa hojaayeNge| kimI mahAna sImakAra jApAna lAva. vinaya yA ziyAvyakti ko jIvana dAna dene ke liye apanA khUna cAra kArana dhAraNa kara sake usase bhI bacAnA denA paDe, [AdhAta 25 ] sevA meM vesvAda bhojana cAhiye / yahI bAta sahavedana ke bAre meM haiM / jisa karanA par3e [rativiSaya 6 ] bhUkhoM rahanA par3a, sahavedana se nyAya kA, satya phA. vizvahita kA, aviSaya 37] sevA se usakA roga lagane kI koI sambandha nahIM vaha vyartha hai| isI taraha bAraha pUrI sambhAvanA ho [ roga 28] kaphakara eka jagaha taraha ke svakRta phaladAya hai| se nirarthaka kaSTa rahanA paDe [gaMdha 26 ] kAphI mihanata karanA par3e. se bacanA caahiye| jima tapasyA se jagata kA [atiznama 30] saMvA meM lage rahane se iSTa vastue~ koI hita nahIM balki munna hI adhika hai aise na mile [ iSTAyapti 3 ] kuTumpiyoM ko choDanA tapapa pharado se bhI bacanA cAhiye, anyathA par3e [ iSTaviyoga 32 ] durjanoM meM yA kaSTakara pari. yaka taraha ke prAtmayAna kahalAyeMge ! sthiti meM rahanA paDe [ aniSprayoga 33 ] dUsara - isIprakAra ittIsa taraha ke loga to kama yogyatA khanepara bhI aMce padApara , pahu~ca jAya kintu yaha tapasvI pado kI poTa duda gaya hai| hara taraha bure hai| ye dasa ke pAna kiye binA choTA kahalAtA huA bhI saMvA karatA rahe hI nahIM hai kintu ca ke bIja bhI haiN| Age [lAghava 34] sevA kA kArya itanA vividha aura aura bhI duHkha paidA karate hai| jaba hama koI burA vizAla karale ki use pUrA karane ka liya vyatra kAma karanA cAhe jisakA phala kAphI dunya ho, hojAnA par3e [vyagratA 35] sevA kAryoM ke usa bure kArya ke karane meM bhI jo kaSTa uThAnA par3a apane hAtha se bulAye gaye kaSTA se dUsare ke kaSTA ve kara dudukha kahe jAge / jaise koI ma sahAnubhUti jAgrata honA [ sahavedana 36] isa zrAdamI vayo kI adherI rAta me cAMga karane prakAra ye bAraha svakRna sadadukha haiN| inhe sahanA jAya, aura bIca meM varSA ke kAraNa yA jamIna cAhiye / isame sahiSNutA hI nAtyAvazyaka hai| Ubar3a-khAbaDa hone ke kAraNa aMdhere meM kAphI kaSTa 37-s-marakAra chattIsa taraha ke sada- uThAya to yaha prAkRtika AghAta nAma kA dudu mya Tubhava hai usI taraha chattIsa taraha ke avIjadugca kahA jAyagA / isI taraha pApa kI rAha meM gahayA phaladu va hai| inameM jo bAraha taraha ke prAka- tika rIti se bhUnnoM marane kI, durgandha Adi sahane nika duma hai unakA upAya to paratirodha dUragamana kI, bImAra hone kI, sAthiyoM ke marane kI, nauvana cikitsA aura sahiSNunA hI hai| para sau bAraha sakatI hai, ye saba duva hai / paratirodha Adi
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dapikAMDa M ammu Downmen isake vAstavika upAya nahIM hai, isakA eka mAtra dUsaro ko duHcI dekhakara jo mAnanda milatA hai pAya hai saMyama, jo pApa se nivRtta karade aura vaha raudrAnanda hai| niraparAdha ko duHkhI dekhakara pAe kI rAha meM AnevAle duHkho se bhI bcaad| jo sukha hogA vaha raudrAnanda pApAnanda kahA isIprakAra parakRta aura svacatta dudu:khoM kA bhI jAyagA para rAvaNa sarIkhe pApI ko du:khI dekhakara ekamAnna upAya saMyama hai| dUsare upAya thor3I-bahuta jo santoSa yA zrAnanda hogA vaha sat saidrAnanda mAtrA meM saphala bhI ho aura vartamAna du:kha kucha kahA jAyagA / isaprakAra raudrAnanda yahAM vyApaka ghada bhI jAyeM, to bhI usakI burAI jo jIvana meM artha meM lenA cAhiye / hA, bolacAla me jahAM ghusagaI hai vaha dUra na hogii| isaliye saMyama kA raudrAnanda ke sAtha sat Adi koI acchA vizeupayoga avazya karanA caahiye| isake sAtha paNa na lagAyA jAya vahA raudrAnanda kA pApAnanda cikitsA kA upayoga kiyA jAsakatA hai| artha karanA caahiye| pahile raudrAnanda kA artha sukhopAya (zimmorahI) isI vyAvahArikatA ko lekara kiyA gayA hai| duHkha karane ke sAtha sukha pAne kI bhI -satsukhamaya prAkRtika jJAnAnanta-prakRti koziza karanA jarUrI hai| pahile jo ATha taraha eka khulI huI kitAba hai| use thor3I bahuta mAtrA ke sukha vattAye gaye haiM unake bhI tIna tIna rUpa meM haraeka par3hatA hai aura usake jJAna se Ananda kiye gaye the, satsukha, abIjasukha aura duHsukha / uThA sakatA hai| agara vaha jJAna maviSya meM sukhaye prAkRtika bhI hote haiM. parakRta bhI hote hai vardhana ke kAma AtA hai to vaha satsukha hai| isake aura svakRta bhI hote haiM / isaprakAra sukha liye jijJAsA vRtti cAhiye, bhaviSya meM jJAna kAma / ke bahattara bheda hojAte haiM / jaise eka nakze Asake isakeliye dhAraNA zakti viveka aura prema ke dvArA du:kha ke eka sau ATha bheTa dhyAna me rakkhe cAhiye, AnandI manovRtti caahiye| yaha Ananda gaye the usI prakAra sukha ke yahattara bheTa bhI dhyAna bahuta sulabha aura sastA hai| prakRti bahuta khule ., meM rakhanA caahiye| hAtho yaha jJAnAnanda vikheratI rahatI hai| jJAnananda | premAnanda jIvanAnanda vinodAnandasvataMtratAnaMda viSayAnanda mahatvAnanda saidrAnanda | prAkRtika parakRta svAta sarasuva duHsuva mono paMktiyoM kI eka eka saMkhyA joDakara 2-sasukhamaya prAkRtika premAnanda-pramA sala kA icchita bheda nikAla lenA caahiye| itanI ziva aura sundara hai ki hamAre bhItara ___ yahA eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki eka taraha kA prema aura AtmIyatA kA bhAvanA gadvAnanda kA artha vyApaka hai| gaidrAnanda kA artha kara detI hai| isa prakRti prema kA upayoga apAra yahA pApAnanda hI nahIM hai kintu sAmAnya rUpa meM jagat ko aura sundara banAne meM sAyamaya banAne
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [1] masyAmRta kiyA jAsake to yaha satsukhamaya prAkRtika premA- janma se hI mila / janma se hI zarIra munnara nanda khlaaygaa| svasya zaktizAlI ratibhA to sA mahatva . 3-duniyA meM jIvita rahane ke liye vara kA mAnanda milatA hai| para isa mahatvakA dUsarAye aura pAnI ko apane Apa milate hai para anya surI karane meM yA vibhavana meM upayoga honA khAya-sAmagrI bhI apane Apa paidA hotI hai cAhiye / to matsamya khlaayaa| kaI loga me satra ko prAptakara svayaM zrAnanda mAnA aura jagata ko prasannopI svabhAva ke hota hai ki unheM ginanA sukhI karanA satsanamaya prAkatikatA bhI mahatva milA, mantuSTa nahIM hote| 4-manovinoda kI, dila bahalAne kI aTUTa ke kAraNa dukho bane rahate hai| yaha bhUta hai| adhika se adhika mahanva zAna vArane ke liye sAmagrI duniyA meM bharI par3I hai| duniyA kI eka ucina prayatna bhale hI mAne raho para se kucha eka racanA kunAlavardhaka hai aura isI adbhuta mahala pA hai usakA aAnanda nae mata kro| hai ki dhyAna denepara manuSya ha~sate-ha~sate loTapoTa agara jagana me sekar3oM hamase mahAna haiM to kutra hojaayeN| hAthI ghor3A UMTa prAThi bhinna-bhinna aise bhI haiM jinase hama mahAna hai| isa mahattvA. prakAra ke pazu-pakSiyoM kI, parvata zikharI vanaspa- nanda kA anubhava kro| usame abhimAnI nahIM tiyA kI racanApara hama gaura kareM to adanuta rasa AtmagauravazAlI bano, jisase manAye meM meM sarAbora hojAyeMge aura icchAnusAra mana ghaha- preraNA mila / lAva bhI kara skeNge| isa mana-bahalAva se svayaM yadyapi patika kArya saraha nyAyasukhI honA dUsarA ko sukhI karanA bhI eka anyAya kA vicAra nahIM karate pira bhI anaMka satsukha hai| sthAnAMpara nyAyavyavasthA divAI detI hai| pApa -prakRti ne haraeka prANI ko kAphI aMzA kA paya aneka taraha se duHkhada aura AtmapAnaka meM svatantra paidA kiyA hai| yaha dubandhanA meM isane hotA hai| aneka asaMyamI loga bImAra hokara lAyaka kAma na kare to kAphI svatantratAnana mAma marata dakha gaya 6. duniyA ka para kahara. , marate dekha gaye haiM. duniyA ke upara kahara barasAne kara sakatA hai| vAle prAkRtika ghaTanAmA se naSTa hote dekhe gaye hai| aisI hAlata meM unheM use yaha apane Apa 6-duniyA meM jo jIvanasAmagrI upalabdha haiM pApa kA eDa milA hai usase santopa ho to yaha usame eka taraha kA andhA svAda sugandha Adi bhI hotI hai isake sivAya bhI jagaha jagaha raudAnanda satsukha hI khlaaygaa| hAM! agara indriyoM ko tRpta karanevAlI sAmagrI bharI par3I hai| yaha gaidrAnanda sirpha imaliye huA ki kaSTa meM par3anevAlA hamAga virodhI hai, phira bhale hI vaha yaha binA diyA huA viSayAnanda hai bhaNI ko niraparAza ho, balki zAyada hama hI aparAdhI isakA upayoga karanA cAhiye / haa| vaha duca- hopara virodha ke kAraNa hame Ananda pAyA hai sana na bana lAye, maryAdA kA ullaghana kara apane to yaha raudrAnanda ghora duHsakha yA mahApApa hojJAko yA dUsaroM ko duHkhadAyaka na vanajAya, vizva gA| satsava yaha bhI kahA jAsakatA hai aya sagyavardhana kI maryAdA ke bhItara rahe, isamA dhyAna imameM pAparatIkAra kI bhAvanA ho| rakhanA zrAvazyaka hai| itanA hI nahIM yaha satsunna E-16-jisarakAra ye pATha racAra ke vabhI kahalAyagA jaba yaha vizvasugyavardhana ke kAma gatika satsava batAye gaye haiM usIprakAra ATha meM paaygaa| parakRta bhI satsukha hote haiN| isameM antara itanA -mahatva kaI taraha ke hote haiN| para kucha hI hai ki ye suna dUsaroM ke sahayoga se milate haiM hai jo kisI ne hame prayatna karake diye isaliye inameM kRtajJatA Adi Avazyaka hai| nahIna hamane unheM prayatna se paidA kiyA hai ve me nAnAnanda guruoM se yA zAstroM se milegA
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gndhiaa [ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - isaliye unakI prAdara-bhakti honA cAhiye / premA. yaha ThIka hai ki kabhI kahI sukha ke liye nanda meM prema kA vadalA prema se denA cAhiye, duHkha kI bhI jarUrata hai isaliye kisI kisI jIvanAnanda me sevA Adi se pratyupakAra karanA duHkha ko saduHkha kahA gayA hai para vivekahIna cAhiye / isaprakAra anya Ananda kI bAta bhI duHkha sukha kA mArga nahIM hai, aura na haraeka susta hai| mahatvAnanda kA badalA bhI namratA sevA tathA duHkha kA mArga hai| cAhe viSayAnanda ho bAI anya kisI pratidAna se denA ucita hai / satsukha- remAnanda ho agara vaha satsukha rUpa hai yA phalamaya raudrAnanda meM bhI vIra-pUjA zrAdi Avazyaka sukharUpa hai to usase na to jIvana apavitra hai| duSTa nigraha ke Anandra ke badale meM duSTanigrahI hotA hai na usase duHkha bar3hatA hai| isaliye isI kA guNagAna, pUjA zrAdi jarUrI hai| jIvana meM hara taraha kA sukha prApta karanA caahiye| 17-24-- satsukhamaya jJAnAnanda prAdi tara hA ! duHsukha se jarUra bacanA caahiye| svakRta rahate haiM taba uname kRtajJatA Adi kA 46-72-duHsutra bhI caubIsa taraha ke haiN| vicAra to nahIM karanA par3atA para unheM prApta karane ye bure haiN| inakA tyAga karanA cAhiye / ye kisa ke liye sAdhanA pUrI karanA par3atI hai| aura prakAra vizvasukhavarSana meM vAdhaka hai isakA pUrA unakA durUpayoga na ho isaliye saMyama kA pAlana vicAra kara inakI duHsUkhatA ko dUra haTAnA karanA par3atA hai, ahaMkAra pacana hojAya caahiye| isakA bhI dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| jJAnAnanda cAhe vaha prAkRtika ho cAhe ye cIzIsa rakAra ke satsakha jitane adhika parakRta yA svakRta, jaba isase ahaMkAra AnAya, ho utanA hI acchaa| saMsAra meM adhika se pUsaro ko Thagane kA vicAra AjAya to jJAnAadhika sAkha baDhAnekI koziza karanA caahiye| nanda duHsu dhanajAtA hai| premAnanda jaba vivekahIna hokara pakSapAta. 21.4 jisa prakAra satsukha cAvAsa ke svArtha ke raMga meM raMga jAtA hai taba vaha moh| naraha ke haiM usI prakAra phalasukha [abIja sukha ] hojAtA hai| moha bhaviSya meM saba ko duHkhI bhI caubIsa taraha ke haiN| donoM kA antara itanA karatA hai| hai ki phalasukha bhogane ke bASTa samApta hojAtA hai japa ki satsukha bhogane ke bAda anya sukha ke jIvanAnanda agara, anyAya zrAdi se prApta liye bIja banajAtA hai| phira bhI yaha asambhava kiyA jAya to vaha bhI vizvasukhameM bAdhaka hone hai ki sArA sukha satsukha hI rahe, satsukhoM kI sAsukha hAjAtA hai| paraspaga ke anta meM aisA sumba AhI jAyagA jo vinodAnanda mI tu:sukha hojAtA hai agara bhogane ke bAda samApta hojAya / imaliye satsakha mayodA kA atikramaNa karake kiyA jAya, yA ThIka avasara para na kiyA jAya, yA ThIka vyakti ke samAna phalasukha bhI saMsAra meM Avazyaka haiN| ' ke sAtha na kiyA jAya, yA kisI niraparAdha kA isaliye phalasukha bhI adhika se adhika baDhAnA dila dukhAne ko kiyA jAya / vinoda ha~sI caahiye| majAka Adi kA ThIka upayoga karanA / bahuta se loga bhramavaza sukha kI nindA kaThina kArya hai| yaha kAphI UMce darjekA 4 karate haiM / cAhate to ve bhI sukha hI haiM para mAnate hai para isameM pratibhA saMyama prema Adi hai ki duHkhase sukha paidA hotA hai sukhase sukha nahIM bar3I jarUrata hai, nahIM to yaha kAphI du.. . hotA / viSayAnanda zrAdi ko to gAlI hI diyA hojAtA hai| isakI coTa kAphI gaharI hotI hai karate haiN| para aise loga satya ke mArga se dUra haiN| vinodokA rattIkAra karanA kaThina hone se .
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 86 } satyAmRta vedanA bhItara hI bhItara kAphI gaharI hotI jAtI taba taka badalanA par3ate hai rAjatantra. adhinAyaka hai aura eka amiTa zatrutA kI chApa laga jAtI hai| tantra, pratinidhitantra rajAtantra vargatantra Adi aneka taraha ke tantra banAnA par3ate hai| phira bhI . svatantratAnanda me yadi saMyama viveka nA adhikAra ke durupayoga kA rokanA baDA kaThina ho to yaha umasalatA kahalAne lagatA hai| ucchRkhalatA aneka taraha se svapara sukhanAzaka hotA hai| aura jaba taka yaha nahIM rukanA taba taka manuSya jAti svarga kI sAmagrI menaraka banAtI hotI hai isaliye du sukha banajAtI hai| rhegii| isatye adhikAra ke mahatvAnandra ko viSayAnanda meM viSayalAlasA saba tIna duHsumba na banane denA caahiye| hojAtI hai vaha durbhasana banajAtI hai taba anyAya 2-vibhava [dhUno]-jIvana ke niye upakI parvAha nahIM karatI, apane asvAdhya kI hI yogI apane adhikAra kI sAmagrI kA nAma vimatra parvAha nahIM karatI, corI karanA, yA uvAra cora hai| isakA Ananda bhI mahattvAnanda hai| usa vananA [ udhAra ke nAma para dhana mAganA aura na denA sAmagrI ke upamoga se jo Ananda milatA hai. yaha Adi anItiyoM se jIvana kAphata alaga hai para vimava ke hone se jo loka meM hojAtA hai aisI hAlata meM vipayAnanda du.sutra haiN| , mahatvAnanda kI lAlasA haraeka ko hotI mahatvAnanda bahuta jaldI du sAva banajAnA hai| hai| aura vaha asIma hotI hai / saba tAha ke kyoMki sAdhAraNa jana se adhika aura kAphI AnandI se tRpti hojAne para bhI mahatvAnanda adhika vibhava honepara hI mahatvAnanda kA anubhava atRpta vanA rahanA hai / para isake da sukha panana hotA hai, aura janasAzaraNa se kAphI adhika kI bahuta sambhAvanA hai / isaliyaM hara taraha ke vibhava hone kA matalaba hai samAja ke bhItara eka / mahatva se khAsa taurapara samhalane kI jarUrana taraha kI Arthika viSamatA kA honA / para yaha hai| mahatvo kI ginatI batAnA to muzkila hai burI bAta hai / isaliye mahatvAnanda prAyaH duHsukha | phira bhI khAsa khAsa mahatva yahA batAniya hI banatA hai| hAeka hI taraha se yaha du sukha jAte haiM hone se bacamakatA hai| vaha yaha ki jo hamAre 1-adhikAra. 2 vimava, 3-saMgha, 4 kula, pAsa vibhava ho vaha samAja ke liye upayoga meM -aza, 6-tapa, 7-phalA, 8-zaka, -jJAna, lAyA jAtA ho| jinanA adhika janahita usa 10-saundarya, 11-asAdhAraNatA, 12-dAna, vimava sa kiyA jAyagA utanI hI adhika niSpA13-tyAga, 04-sevaa| patA bar3hegI 1 sI hAlata meM hama vibhava ke mAlika na rahakara sirpha saJcAlaka bananA caahiye| 1- adhikAra [ rojo ] samAja ke dvArA dIgaI yA svIkRta kI huI nigraha anugraha zakti 3-saMgha [kUno]-apane samarthaka sahAyaka ko adhikAra kahate hai yaha isaliyaM dI jAtI yA sahayogI samUha kA nAma saMgha hai| mere itane hai yA svIkRta kI jAtI hai ki jisase adhikArI anuyAyI hai, itane mitra yA sAthI hai, hamArI ThIka taraha se vyavasthA kara sake / isaliye usakA saMsthA inalA vizAla cA mahAna hai, amuka gajA upayoga suvyavasthA ke liye karanA cAhiye apanA naMtA padAdhikArI zrImAna yA vidvAna se maMga sambandha hai yA paricaya hai, mere itane naukara hai, thA apane logoM kA svArtha siddha karane ke liye zrAdi kA Ananda saMgha kA mahatvAnanda hai| sAdhAyA adhikArI hone kA ghamaNDa batAne ke liye raNata isakA Ananna mana meM hI lenA caahiye| nhiiN| adhikAra kI samasyA satra se adhika bAhara isakA ghamaNDa nahIM batAnA cAhiye / nirajaTila samasyA hai| yaha samasyA na sunamane ke parAoM ko sAdhujano ko dabAne yA unakA apakAraNa zAsaka badalanA paDate hai ora zAsana- mAna karane meM isakA upayoga na karanA cAhiye,
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rikAMDa 27 m - - - -. wana -- - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - nahI to vaha duHsagA hojAyagA, pApa hojaaygaa| me hI anubhava kara sakatA hai jo usake marane ke 1-kuja [jo]-janmase sambandha rakhanevAle bAda yA marane ke saikar3o varSoM bAda milanevAlA janasamudAya kA nAma kula hai| maiM amuka kuTumba meM hai| isaliye yaza kA mahatvAnanda vartamAna ke paidA huA hai. mere bApa mA cAcA mAmA Adi logA se hI sambandha nahIM rakhatA kintu asIma itane mahAna hai, merI jAti gotra bhATi ucca haiM bhaviSya aura asIma kSetra se bhI sambandha zrAdi kunakA mahatva hai| jAtizata kAphI vyApaka rakhatA hai| balki sacce yaza kI kasauTI yahI hai| deza zrAdi ke anusAra bhI jAnibheda vanajAtA bhaviSyakAla yA mahAkAla hai| saccA yaza tIna haiM aura isake mahatva kA bhI Ananda zrAnA hai| bAnApara nirbhara hai| 1-apane dvArA kiyA gayA maiM amuka prAnta kA hU~ yA amuka deza kA hU~ para lokahita, 2-lokahita ke liye kiyA gayA tyAga, amuka raMga kI jAti kA hU~ Adi kA mahatva bhI -azolAbha kI gaunntaa| asAdhAraNa yogyatA kula kA mahatva hai| yaha mahattva acchA mahatva nahIM bhI Avazyaka hai para isake dvArA yaza kI mAtrA hai, isakA upayoga na karanA cAhiye / jisa manuSya hI bar3hatI hai, kyoMki asAdhAraNa yogyatA se meM guNa hai yogyatA hai vaha esa mahatvo kI parvAha lokahita vizeSa rUpa meM hotA hai| agara apanI nahIM krtaa| guNahIna ayogya vyakti hI se mAdhAraNa zakti kA upayoga upayukta tIna bAto ke anusAra kiyA jAya no asAdhAraNa yogyatA nikamme mahatvoM kA sahArA liyA karate haiN| isa banA bhI saccA yaza minnasakatA hai| haa| liye sAdhAraNata yaha ha mugdha hai| hA 1 malsamba ke rUpamai bhI yaha mahattva kamI kabhI kAma pAsa usakI mAtrA kama rahegI kyoki yogyatA kama hone se lokahina kama hopAyagA / aura / yaza kI katA hai jaba ki isakA upayoga bugaI ko dUra mAtrA bar3hAne ke liya asAdhAraNa yogyatA male karane ke liye kiyA jaay| jaise koI yaha soce hI Avazyaka ho, para usakI saccAI ke liye ki " maiM amuka kA beTA hU~ amuka prAnna yA rASTra kA hU~ phiramA panita kAma kyo kAma / isa upayuka tIna bAta jarUrI hai / lokahita ke AdhAra prakAra mahatvAnanda yadi pApa se, yuga meM bacane para to yaza khar3A hI hotA hai para jaba usake meM sahAyaka hojAya to yaha salmugdha kahalAyagA, liya tyAga aura juDajAnA hai taba usameM camaka anyathA du sumya to hai hii| AjAtI hai| para tyAga se bhI adhika jArI hai yazolAbha kI gauraganA / yaza mAra kI taraha hai jo - kisologA ke haga meM apane gale meM sI bAcakara bandara kI taraha macAyA viSaya meM jo AdarabhAva hai yaha yaza hai| yaza kA nahIM jAsakatA. vaha prAkRtika kAraNa milanepara Ananda buga nahIM hai para yaza prAni kI kalA sArahI nAcanA hai| agara yaha mAlUma hojAnA aura usake liyaM yAnazyaka mayama kaThina hai| hai ki tumane yaha kAma yaza ke liye kiyA hai to sAtha hI yaza kI pahicAna bhI kaThina hai| cAra yaza kA pAMcA isase salaga jAtA hai| loga isanina kI vAhavAhI kA malina aura kSaNika yaza liye yaza denA cAhate haiM ki hamane jo logoM kI kA mahatva bahuta kama hai para loga isI meM bhUla saMvA kI. usakA badalA loga dhana-sampatti Adi jAte hai / IsA yAdi mahAmAoM kA yaza Aja kisI bhautika pratidAna ke dvArA nahIM cukA maka hajAga varSa cInajAne para bhI maMsArakhyApI hai jaba yA pUrI taraha nahIM cukA ske| isalie unake ki unake jIvana meM zAyada mAdhAraNa zAsaka kA mana meM eka taraha kA kRtajJatA kA bhAva paidA honA yaza bhI unase adhika rahA ho| para isaliye haiN| yahI aza hai| para agara yaha mAlUma hogaya sAdhAraNa zAsaka imA Adi mahAtmAo se ki sevA kAnA tumhAga lakSya nA sirpha yaza adhika yazasvI na kahe jaayeNge| jo manuSya dUra- mulagA thA, taba logoM ke dila meM mevA ke prati dI hai vaha usa yaza ke aAnanda ko apane jIvana kRtajJatA kama hojAtI hai| ve yaha bhI socate hai
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta ka agara hama ise pUga yaza na de pAyaMge to yaha kA balidAna na karege to saccA yaza pAjAyeMge, sevA bhI na degA, taba yaha to eka vyApArI kaha- agara jIvana me vaha dikhAI na degA to bhaviSya nAyA paropakArI nahIM, logoM ke mana meM yaha bhAva meM milegA aura usakA divyadarzana hama Aja hI pAyA ki kRtajJatA kama huI. aura yahI to yaza kara sakege aura usakA mahatvAnanda leskege| ko kamI hai| isaliye yaza kI parvAha ke binA ho / jaba yaha mahatvAnanda ghamaNDa paidA karade, lokahita ke kAma meM DaTe rahane se saccA hita kRtaghnatA paidA karade, sevA meM bAdhA DAlane lagamilatA hai| isake nirNaya kI kasauTI yaha hai ki jAya to duHsukha hojAtA hai, isase vacanA caahiye| lokahita aura vartamAna yaza meM agara virodha ho -tapa [ tupo svaparakalyANa ke liye no, manuSya lokahita kI tarapha claajaaye| taba vizeSa sAdhanA ko tapa kahate haiN| tapa se bhI samajhA jAyagA ki yaza isaliye gauNa thaa| mahatva bar3hatA hai aura usase aAnanda milatA hai| nara mahAkAla ke yahA usake yaza kA hisAba para kabhI kabhI napa kA bAharI pradarzana to hojAvA liyA jAne lgegaa| isaliya yaza ko gauNa hai para usake anurUpa svaparakalyANa kI sAdhanA gvanA bAvazyaka hai| nahI hopAtI, balki usa sAdhanA kA lakSya bhI apane muMha se apane gIta gAne se yaza nahIM nahI hAtA, kisI taraha mahatva prApta karanA thA milatA thA kama hotA hai, isaliye AtmavijJApana muphta meM khAnepIne ke sAdhana juTAnA hI usakA anyA nahIM samajhA jAnA / / / sevA kI bhAvanA lakSya rahatA hai| yaha eka taraha kA Thagapana he isameM kI yaha Avazyaka hopaDe. saMvA kA kSetra liyaM du sugva hai / isase dUra rahanA cAhiye / nayAra karane ke liya upayogitA mAlUma ho noka lA canA 7 viSayoM ko isa taraha ra anivArya samajhakara maryAdita rUpa meM kiyA banAnA kimana aura indriyoM kA vizapa AkajAsakatA hai| jaise kArDa cImA cikitsA kaganA paNa hosake, isa kalA kahate haiN| thoDe kharca me cAhatA ho, nAga mama jananiya aparicina hI, nA abhika AkarSakatA lAnA isakI saphalatA kI unanA Atmaparicaya se denA par3atA hai jisasa kamoTI hai| kAlA ke dvArA acchI anjhI kalyANa. (umama nikitsA na ni lAyaka aura cikitsA kA cIja logoM ke pAsa pahu~cAI jAnakatI hai, ke lie upayogI pranuzAsana mAnane lAyaka isarakAra yaha janasevA meM bahuta upayogI hosavizvAsa pahA hojaay| nAhI kAraNa hai ki kabhI kI hai| para viSayAnanda ko mAtrA se adhika sabhI lokAnA nyAyA kA bhI mAlI yA apa. kAna meM isakA kAphI upayoga hotA hai isase 'ricita ke gAgana eka pAra kara grAma-- bacanA aura bacAnA caahiy| apanI kalA kA vimAna kA paranA hai jisameM janatA unheM upayoga viSayAnyatA baDhAne ke liya kabhIja momo yacanI sahI mRtva ra karanA caahiy| jo loga kahate hai ki kalA kalAke moma numA catakAra zrAnma-kalyANa niyaM hai nApI adhUrI bAta kahate hai| vAstava meM mamama yI bAbI jAmasnI haiM ki malA maga phaliya adhAta nyapakalyANa ke lie nAgavitAnA yA yA janahita ke piyA hai| kaI ki kanA phAzara kA mAnanA mAnA mAra mama mimI prabhArI I. para usakA amalI prayoga yaha hai ki TAIT mAtI pAnI thii| mana- galA dIvAnandanAyakatA ke agyiM mana aura Trir tin KAlaya nagAjagaMvA ndriyoM ko cikA svapakanyAma ke patra meM inta: / manAsamega yAne drA lAgA jaay| tamI yA samsava kAnAgI / nAmaka na yana manle mama pAnA hI lIlayA jAya aura usIma * REMO pArita mAnI mamAmi mAnI jAnanA yA satrIja mana
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhAmikAMDa [1] . . . - . - -. hogaa| yadi kalA se vipayAndhatA paidA hojAya, hosakatI hai| jJAna kI sAdhanA karake mahatva jagata kA kalyANa hone lage to vaha duHsukha prApta karanA caahiye| parantu yadi isase zrAtmakahalAyagI, aisI kalA kA aura usake mahatva kA gaurava nahIM ahaMkAra AyA, badamAzI karane kI syAga hI karanA caahiye| yogyatA bar3hI aura usase pApa baDhA, kRtaghnatA zaktidigo imAnusAra parivartana Ai to yaha duHsukha hojaaygaa| karane meM yA parivartana ko rokane meM jo sAkSAta 10-sauMdarya (haro) zarIra kI AkarSaka aura mukhya kAraNa hai aisI yogyatA ko zakti racanA kA nAma saudarya hai| yadyapi saudarya zabda kahate haiN| zakti zarIra kI bhI hotI hai vacana kI kA artha AkAra aura raMga kI acchAI hai arthAta sirpha bhAgya kA viSaya hI sundara samajhA jAtA hai bhI hotI hai mana kI bhI hotI hai| isakI vize para yahA kisI bhI indriya thA saba indriyoM ke patA yaha hai ki isake mahatva ko saralatA se acche viSaya se matalaba hai isaliya sauMdarya asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jAsakatA, kyoki isakA vyApaka artha laharo ] meM hai| isakA adhikAMza paricaya pratyakSa nilasakatA hai| isake mahatva kaa| mahatva janmajAta hai phira bhI zarIra ko svacchatA anubhava karanA aura usakA Ananda lenA sAdhA. svAsthya suvyavasthA se sauMdarya kI vAstavika raNata: to burA nahIM hai kintu yaha anyAya kA, sAdhanA kI jAsakatI haiN| ,gAra mo bahuta maryAavinaya kA kAraNa na hojAya isakA dhyAna dina honA caahiye| adhika zrRMgAra sauMdarya kA rakhanA cAhiye / nahIM to yaha du.sarakha hojAyagI, pradarzana nahIM karatA sirpha vibhaya kA pradarzana pApa hojaaygii| karatA hai yA kisI gamArU manovRtti kA pradarzana sAtha hI yaha bhI na bhUlanA cAhiye ki tana karanA hai| aisa zrRMgAra se bacanA caahiye| kI zakti se varana kI zakti kA aura vacana kI kintu suvyavasthA saphAI Adi se sambandha rakhane zakti se mana kI zakti kA mahattva adhika hai| vAle aura apavyaya rUpa na banane vAle aMgAra tana kI zaki. to pazuoM meM bhI pAI jAtI hai para me koI burAI nahIM hai| sauMdarya cAhe kRtrima vacana zakti, cita mAtrA meM manuSya mI gemeka ] ho cAhe akRtrima (gemika, amamika) aura vacana zakti ko prAya: harAeka manuSya ma usakA mahatvAnanda taba taka buga nahIM hai jaba taka hotI hai para mana zakti ke liya pratimA vidvattA vaha samaya zakti aura artha kA apavyaya na kare cintana dhAraNA saMyama Adi aneka guNo kI aura jisake kAraNa chailApana kA paricaya na sAdhanA karanA par3atI hai / yo apane apane AtrA mile| mara para sabhI zasiyA~ mahAna hai phira bhI asAdhA ___kucha loga apane ko sAdhu tapasvI tyAgI ganA, adhika upayogitA aura jIvana ke __ Adi batAne ke liye isa vyApaka saundraya vikAsa kI dRSTisa tanasa bacana aura vacana se laharoM kI tarapha upanA batAte haiM / gaMde rahanA, ' mana kI zakti adhika mahAna hai| astavyasta rahanA isako ce vairAgya Adi kI ha-jJAna | igo-zAstra vicAra yA anu- nizAnI samajhate hai para yaha yA to daMbha hai yA bhatra se pAya hA nAnako vidyA[budho kahate hai mUDhatA / astavyastatA, gaMdApana Adi yogya aura samajhane yA vicAra karane kI zakti kA kAraNa se kSantavya kahe jAsakate hai para ye prazaMsanAma buddhi bAno ] haiN| ye dono hI jJAna hai nIya nahIM kahe jAsakate, na tyAga vairAgya lAdhutA aura nAnA se hI mahatva milatA hai| hA / yaha ke nizAna mAne jAsakate hai| saundarya kA mahatvAkahA jAsayAnA hai ki buddhi janmajAna hotI hai nanda vahIM curA kahA jAsakatA hai jahA usakA aura vidyA prayatna se, sAdhanA se, prApta kI jAtI upayoga durAcAra Adi ke bar3hAne meM kiyA ho| hai| vidyA ke dvArA buddhi bhI kAphI musaMskRta vA vaha du sugdha hai isaliye tyAgane yogya hai|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta 1-asAdhAraNatA- nopomo] Avazya- hai. 3-dAnI saMgraha zIla nI hosakatA hai katA anAvazyakatA ucita anucina kA vicAra atisaMgraha bhI kara sakatA hai, tyAgI niratigrahI na kati hue, bahutoM kA dhyAna bacane lAyaka hotA hai| isa kAraNoM se nAnIse tyAgI zreSTha hai| pradmutatA yA vizeSatA ko yahA asAdhAraNatA nAnI aura tyAgI batanase mahatva bhI milatA kahA gayA hai| vidyA buddhi saundarya Adi kI hai aura usakA bhAnanda uThAne meM koI burAI asAdhAraNatA kA mahatva unakI upayogitA ke nahIM hai| ho / pradarzana sA na hojAya ni mahatva pIche hai| para isameM koI upayogitA kA vicAra ke liye hI gAna yA tyAga kiyA hai / mahatva nahIM hai sirpha kutUhala ke kAraNa usake devanevAlA ke lakSyame dAna aura tyAga na karanA caahiye| rA jamaghaTa lagatA hai aura isase vaha eka taraha nahIM to vaha nippala hojAyagA / kI mahattA pAjAtA hai| jaise kisI naM khUba lambe 14 sevA ( miyo ) paropakAra ke liye nAda bar3hAliye to isameM koI upayogitA kA apanI zakti yogyatA samaya Adi kA upayoga vicAra nahIM hai phira bhI darzanArthI AjAyeMge kAtA sevA hai| isase bhI mahatva silanA hai| aura mahatva bjaaygaa| koI satra se 3'cA hai isa Ananda lenA cAhiye / hA ! ahaMkAra na kAi saba na nIcA hai, kisI manuSya ke cha bhane pAye IyAM na Ane pAya dusare sevakoM kA nikala AI hai, kisI bela ke nIna mAga bhAgaya apamAna na hone pAye / nahIM to vara muHsunna hai yanara zramAyArAnA eka taraha kA mahatva hojaaygaa| paMga kA detI hai para ye maba vyA hai / isaprakAra sarakAra mahattvAnannoM ko karanA ke mAtya kA yAnanda lenA mUrkhatA hai| sI cAhiye aura ve da.munna na bAnAga isakA dhyAna prabhAdhArAnA no ko paidA karane kI koziza na rakhanA caahiye| gAnA cAhiyadi tyayaM paTA hogaI ho nA unama mahatvAnanda kA anubhava na karanA cAhiye / __ 'pAThayAM Ananda gaidAnanda hai / vaha uba . dusundha rUpa hotA hai taba pApAnanTa kahalAtA hai| 12-gAna ( dAno ) paropakAra ke liye yaha bahana dhurA Ananda hai / isaliye pApAnanda -panI sampatti mAgaNe kAnA dAna / me bacate rahanA cAhiye / yaha eka nagaha me gainA13-rAga (miMco)-svaparakalyANa ke niyata kI nizAnI hai| niya prApta yA grAma sampatti. muvi vAyA thA isa pramA ATha yA battara taraha ke anya munakara vantu nI kA choDanA tyAga hai! nAna ko apanA tyAga vyApaka aura zreSTha prabha-ina bATa prakAra ke sukhAma na do sAna bhI naha kA tyAga hai phira bhI kAma sampa kA ulleva hai na moja mukha kA / agara monI meM kArya alara I-1-gAna meM apanI prAThA sava kAmamukha hai no mojasukha kA "prAyamya suvidhAe~ bahuna aMgo me murajina anaga ullekha kyA nahIM kiyA gayA ? manI aura tyAga meM Avazyaka suvidhAeM uttara--kAma aura mojasamma ke alaga "dhika pagI meM nor3anA par3atI hai| dAnI ilarako jArana nahIM hai kyoki dhAra kAra gaganagA yaSTi apanA pramANana karatA samma kAmasara bhI homarata hai aura mona honA hai aura bApAna ke nage kI sAba bhI hosakate I 1 kAmasamma panistika mAnA azudranArI mI pavAha nahIM karanA 5 hota hai imalice pagacIna hai monasapa apanI 17 yA yAnAnevAle vyaktile prayogArjana bhAvanAlI se paMdA hote haiM isaliye svAdhIna hai| maga mI dopadenA yA manima karanA paDatA rAmamaya bAharI paristhiti ke anumAra hone ramAlA bhI gAnA par3anA hai. nonamunya bAharI paristhiti ke pratiTana rAnaM
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaekAMDa - - - A - ma para bhI hojAte hai| dUsarA koI jJAna he yA jJAna kRna milanepara bhI usame rasa kA anubhava karanA, kI koI bAharI sAmagrI mile usase jo jJAnA- jo milA usame santopa mAnanA thA na milA to manna hogA vaha kAmajJAnAnanda [ciMga jAnozimmo] bhI prasanna rahanA mokSamaya vipayAnanda hai| mahatva kahalAyagA. para apane Apa Apa meM lIna hokara milatepara usakA Ananda honA kAmamaya mahatvAjo divyadarzana kiyA jAyagA. sarasukhamaya jJAna sanda hai para mahattva na milanepara bhI apanI antamApta kirA AyagA vaha mokSamayajJAnAnanda [ jinnajAnoginmo] hogaa| prema ke AdAna-pradAna se raMga yogyatA ke anusAra bhItara hI bhItara mahatva jo Ananda hogA vaha kAmamaya cigaM] premA kA anubhava karanA, Izvara paraloka Adi kI nanta hogA, kintu apane Apa lIna rahakara vizva AzA se apane antaraMga mahatva kI saphalatA se rema kA jo anubhava kiyA jAyagA vaha mokSamaya prasanna rahanA, yA jIvana kI vAstavika mahattA ko [jinna ] remAnala hogaa| jIvana kI sAmagrI samajhakara bAhara se prApta mahattAo kI parvAha na pAkara jo bhAnanda hogA vaha kAma jIvanAnanda karanA Adi mokSamaya mahatvAnanda hai| gaidrAnanda kahalAyagA. kintu jI kI anukUla sAmagrI na jo pApAnandamaya hai usakA to tyAga hI karanA milanepara bhI jIvanabharaNa me samabhAva ke dvArA hai para pApiyoM ko daMDita hote dekhakara jo santoSa jo eka taraha kI nirAkulatA yA santopa hogA hotA hai vaha burA nahIM hai vaha kAmamaya raudrAnanda vaha mokSamA jIvanAnanda hogA / vinoda kA hai, para jaba pApayoM ko daDita na hote dekhA jAya AdAna-pradAna se kAmamaya vinodAnanda hogA aura isa AzA me santoSa mAnA jAya ki Aja kinta kisI ke vinoda na karanepara bhI yA gAlI nahIM to kala aura yahAM nahIM to vahAM, prakRti yA denepara bhI jo bhAvajagata meM eka taraha kA vinoda paramAtmA de deMge to mokSamaya raudrAnanda hogaa| yA mumakarahaTa paidA hogI jisase bAhara kA duHkha prakAra ATha taraha ke sakha kAmamaya aura mona. asara na karegA, vaha mokSamaya vinodAnanda hogaa| mahosa / jela Adi ke bandhana se chUTatepara jo svatantratA jIvana kA antima dhyeya sukha batAyA gayA kA suba hogA yaha kAmamaya svatantratAnanna kahalAyagA para bandhana meM rahate hue bhI baccoM kI hai| para usa dhyeya ko pAne ke mArga meM duHkha-mukha pavAha na karate hue, mana meM dInatA yA duzya kA kA jamaghaTa lagA rahatA hai| bahuta se duHkha aise bhAva na lAte hue, AtmA yA mana ko kauna baudha hote haiM jo vizvamukhavardhana me bahuta upayogI hai| sakatA hai isaprakAra svatantradA kA anubhava karanA aura bahuta se sukha aise hote hai ki unase vizvamokSamaya svatantratAnanda hai| viSayoM ke milane se sukhavana meM bAdhA par3atI hai isaliye vivekapUrvaka jo viyayAnanda milegA vaha kAmamaya viSayAnanda unakA vizleSaNa kara dhyeya mArga ko nirApada aura RhalAyagA, vipayoM ke na milanepara bhI yA prati- saSTa banAnA caahiye|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA adhyAyaH jIvaka hopaMgo] yoga dRSTi (jimmo laMko) jIvana ke dhyeya ke sAtha milane kA nAma rahate haiN| roga hai| dhyeya ke mArga meM jo vyakti kAphI Age ina cAro me paraspara koI virodha nahIM hai / DhijAtA hai aura paryApta mAtrA me bhokSa sukha bhI eka hI manuSya me cAroM bAteM pAI jAsakatI haiM jAtA hai vaha yogI hai| yogI ke mukhya cinha parantu jisameM jisa bAta kI mukhyatA hai usakA hai jIvana kI pavitratA aura mokSa / viveka to yoga usI nAma se kahA jAtA hai| bhakta gnuSya prArambha meM hI AjAtA hai kyoki usake binA duniyA ke jhagar3oM se nivRtta hokara saMnyAsI bhI Age kI pragati ruka jAtI hai| anya aneka guNa hosakatA hai vidyAvyasanI mI hosakatA hai aura bhI pahile prApta hojAte haiM para pavitratA aura apane jIvana ke Arthika tathA anya nAyitva ko mona donoM atima vizeSatAe~ haiM aura satra se pUrI karanevAlA bhI hosakatA hai, parantu yadi raDI vizeSatA mokSa hai| kyoMki anya guNa ve usake jIvana meM pradhAnatA bhakti kI ho to vaha loga bhI pAjAte haiM jo yogI nahIM hote hai / para bhaktiyogI khlaaygaa| isIprakAra anya yogI mokSa pAne para manuSya yogI hojAtA hai| yoM bhI dUsare yoga kA sahArA lete hue bhI apane yoga thoDA bahuna mokSa hara eka ke jIvana meM digbAI kI mukhyatA se usI nAma ke yogI kahe jaayeNge| desakatA hai, para itane se koI yogI nahIM kaha. yahA yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki lAtA hai| yogI kA jIvana mokSapradhAna hotA hai| bhakti meM adhika se adhika samaya lagA dene se kAma ke sivAra bAkI sumba kI adhikAMza pUrti koI bhaktiyogI nahIM hojAtA yA karma meM adhika . vaha mokSa ke dvArA karatA hai| mArga kI dRSTi kA samaya lagA dene se koI karmayogI nahIM hojaataa| saphalatA yogI banane meM hai| adhikAza AdamiyoM kA adhikAza samaya bhakti yoga catuSTaya [ jimmo jIne ] meM karma meM paThana-pAThana meM dhotA hI hai para isa. liye ve bhaktiyogI yA karmayogI nahI hojAne / yogI ke jIvana kI satra se baDI viropatA virApatA mukhya bAta yogI hone kI hai| pahile yaha dekhanA mona hai| usa mojJa ke avalambana ke meDa se yogI cAhiye ki vaha yogI hai yA nhiiN| yogI ho to do taraha ke hote haiN| 1-vyAnayogI (munnaujinma) phira vicAra kiyA jAyagA ki vaha bhaktiyogI hai 2-karmayogI ( kamojimma), 1 dhyAna yogI tIna yA kramayogI hai yA anya yogI hai| yogI ke taraha hote haiM / bhari yogI, sanyAsayogI jIvana meM paryApta mAtrA meM viveka niSpApatA tathA 3-vidyAyogaH / isaprakAra yogI ke jIvana ka ya avasthAsamabhAva hotA hai| usake hone ke bAda hI cAra sahAre / dalitraM cAra taraha ke yogI hai| yaha dekhA jAnA cAhiye ki usake jIvana meM isaga vaha manalaya nahIM hai ki yogI ke kisakI munyanA hai, jisakI mukhyanA ho use jIvana meM kahI mahAga rahatA hai, isakA mana- isI nAma kA yogI samajhanA caahiye| yogI na na ki muruSa ma ka ho rahamA manapA strala kiyA vidhA prAdi hone se koI mArane yA mAra ke pUraka bhaniyogI vidhAyogI Adi nahIM khaajaasktaa|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DAkAMDa - - - - - bhakti yoga [ bhajo jimmo] 2-Adarza darzana-jisakI hama bhakti karate kisI Adarza kI, Izvara kI, yA vyakti kI haiM vaha hamArA Adarza hotA hai isaliye usakA makti ArAdhanA upAsanA Adi ke sahAre se jo anukaraNa karane kI, usakI tarapha calane kI, yogI jIvana bitAyA jAtA hai, niSpApa jIvana kurnavyAkartavya kA nirNaya karane kI hameM suvidhA bitAte hue duzkhoM para vijaya pAI jAtI hai vaha aura preraNA milatI hai| bhaktiyoga hai| isa taraha kI zaraNAgati se prANI yaha preraNA vyaktidevoM se arthAta devopasa ko aneka lAbha hote haiM / uname tIna lAbha ullekha- mahAmAnavo se vizeSa rUpa meM milatI hai / Izvara, nIya haiN| yA Izvara ke samAna mAne gaye guNadevoM se vize. sanAthatAnubhava ( saravo ido) SataH sanAthatAnubhava milatA hai aura mahAmAnavo 2-zrAdarza darzana ( cAma dIye) se vizeSa rUpa meM Adarzadarzana milatA hai| yo 3-maryAdA pAlana [ rAmo raMbo] Izvara saba AdarzoM kA Adarza hone se usase 1-sanAthatAnubhava-jisako hama bhakti karate zrAdarzadarzana bhI mila sakatA hai, para vaha bahuta haiM vaha hamArA rakSaka hai, sahArA dene vAlA hai, kadra ucca hone se usakA anukaraNa karane meM manuSya karanevAlA hai isaprakAra anubhava se prANoM ko dvIlA paDajAtA hai| phira bhI mahAmAnavatA meM paramasantoSa honA hai| nirAzA para vaha vijaya usIkA aMza mAnA jAtA hai isaliye eka taraha pAtA hai / agara isa duniyA meM usakI koI kadra se usake dvArA Adarzadarzana bhI hotA hai| nahIM karatA, apamAna karatA hai taba bhI vaha apane isa Adarzadarzana se manadhya kA jIvana iSTa ke sahAre use sahana kara jAtA hai aura pavitra aura satpathagAmI banatA hai| satpatha kA tyAga nahIM karatA / isaprakAra kA 3-maryAdA pAlana-bhakti se manuSya maryAdA anubhava Izvara kI bhakti se athavA Izvara ke kA pAlana bhI karane lagatA hai| Izvara yA devapara syAnapara mAne gaye guNadevoM kI bhakti se zraddhA hone se vaha pApa se DaratA hai| karmaphala kA milatA hai| vizvAsa hotA hai isaliye aMdhere meM bhI pApa nahIM / mAnaya ne pakar3A nahI yadi mAnava kA hAtha / krtaa| pApa kI bhAvanA paidA honepara usase phira bhI kauna anAtha aba iMza trilokInAtha / / antardaza hotA hai isaliye pApa se ghabarAtA hai| satyabhaka kI jagata ne agara na kI panAha / isaprakAra vaha kartavya kI maryAdA ke bAhara jAne | Izvara ke darabAra meM rahI usI kI cAha / / se rukatA hai| satyabhaka asahAya bana dara dara pIke dhuul| pralobhano kA jAla le jaba AyA zaitAna / para Izvara ke dvAra para usa para vAse phUla / taba Izvara ne bhakta ke khIce dono kAna / / jada ki nirAzA gherale ba? jagata kA taap|| sArA lAlaca uDagayA huA bhakta kA mAna / detA AzvAsana mI Izvara mAIbApa // - vaha caukannA hogyA hAra gayA zaitAna ! satyabhaka ko jagata ne dI gAliyA~ hjaar| pApA kA avasara milA khUna milA prakAta para Izvara ne prepa se liyA use pucakAra / para Izvara thA dakhatA pApa rahe saba zAnta // bhaka arelA paDApapA rahA na koha saath| isatrakAra kisa ye tIna lAma hote haiN| taba Izvara ne pyAra se pakar3A usakA hAtha // parantu ye lAbha hote haiM tabhI, jaba mA hAtamAte vipadAe~ karane lagI sabhI ora se cott| ho| svArthamaki yA andhamakti na ho| satyabhakta ne lI tabhI satyendhara ko zroTa yA to bhakti nimittabheda se aneka taraha satyezvara kI sAdhanA kabhI na mArI jaay| kI hotI hai parantu usake mukhya meha tIna hai| yaha huDI sI nahIM jo na sikArI DAya ... ra jJAnabhakti 2-svArthamakti. 3-andhamakti /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanyAmRta [ty] -jJAnabhAkta (bhano) jJAna kA uttara-naukara Adi prAyaH svArthabhasta hote artha yahA viveka hai isaliye mAnavabhASA me isa hai. para aise bhI samajhadAra naukara sakate haiM jo vivekamakti [aMka bhajo ] kahA gayA hai| jo guNa Adi ke pArasI ho aise naukara jJAnamata bhakti. guNAnurAga, yA vizvakalyANa ko hosamve haiN| ve naukarI chUTajAne para bhI maktina bhAvanA se saccI samajhadArI ke sAtha se jAtI chor3eMge, kRtana na baneMge. agara apanA koI pApahai vaha jJAnabhakti hai| isameM aviveka nahIM honA dopahuA ho aura isa kAraNa nAhika ne duva. duHsvArtha bhI nahIM hotaa| jo vizvakalyANa kA hAra kiyA ho ajJA ko ho to bhI bhakti na mUla hai yA aMga hai. vizvakalyANa meM sahAyaka hai, chodd'eNge| bhI preraka hai, malyANapatha me apane se Age bar3hA prazna-vidyArthIka dvArA adhyApanakI bhakti, hai, usakI guNAnurAga aura RvajJatA se jo ki , yA ziSya dvArA guru kI bhakti jJAnabhAkta hai ja kI jAtI hai vaha jJAnabhakti hai| vArthabhakti? jJAnamantri meM bhI svArtha rahatA hai yA hosakatA hai para vaha vizvakalyANa kA aMga banakara / uttara-honA to cAhe jAna bhakti, parantu rahatA hai| vizvakalyANa ke viruddha lAkara yA hosakatA hai svAbhakti bhii| jahAM kRtalatA ho, usakI upekSA karake nahIM hotaa| jaise-eka ziSya anyAya kA samarthana kAlene kI lAla lA ho, kisI sadguru kI bhakti karatA hai kyoki sadguru - apane Upara racita aMkuza rakhane ke kAraNa dveSa se use jJAna milA, sadAcAra Adika saMskAra ho vahA sanajhanA cAhiye ki svArtha bhakti hai| mile, manuSyatA kA pATha pahAgayA no ila bhakti yadi guNAnurAga, aura gurAjJatA ho. anuzAsana meM svArtha honepara mo jJAnamati hai nyoki guru se dveSa na ho to samannA cAhiye jJAnabhAkta kA yaha upakAra vizvakalyANa ke anukata hai, hai| dhokhA dekara jhUTha bonakA apanA kAma isameM guruko. sarvopakArI yA paropakArI mAnA nizalalene kI vRtti ho vaha kisI prakAra kI jAtA hai| paranta eka vyakti ne corI karane meM bhakti nahIM haiM vahAM sirpha chala hai mAyAcAra hai madada kI. isaliya cora usakA bhakta zegayA to TharApana hai| yaha svArthabhakti hogI. kyoMki isameM vizva- prazna-bhaknimAtra svArthamUlaka hai / kalyANa ke viruddha duHsvArthaparatA hai| jJAnabhakti manuSya ko hI kisI kI bhakti nahIM karatA. kucha meM aisI davAparatA nahI hotI 1 vaha jagala. matalatra se hI karatA hai / Izvara kI bhI bhakti , lyANa ke anukUla hotI hai| hama isalinaM karate haiM ki usakI dayA se hamAga koI na koI svArtha siddha hotA hai| aise ho svArtha / svArthamanti [ tuma bhajo ]-vizvakalyANa se dAnI. paropakArI, samAja sevA sAdhuo kI ko parvAha na karake apanI svArthaparatA ke kAraNa bhI bhasti kI jAtI hai| saMkaTa se soI hamArA jo bhakti kI jAtI hai vaha svAbhakti hai| isa uddhAra kare aura hama usako bhakti kareM to aise bhakti meM bhaktipAna ke guNa doSoM kA, puNya uddhAraka kI manti me svArthamani kyoM kahanA 2 pApa kA vicAra nahIM hotA sirpha apane sArvakA cAhiye / yaha to jJAnabhakti hai| vicAra hotA hai| svArtha kI mukharatA ke kAraNa yaha svAdhabhakti kahalAtI hai| uttara-svArtha rahane para bhI mAnakti hosa katI hai, yaha isa bAtapara nirbhara hai ki bhakti - sadguru ke yahA koI naukara ho karane vAle kA mana kaisA hai| svArtha agara vizvakapAra yA makA mana ho to use svArthamakta smANa kA aMga hai to jJAnanti hai anyathA yonimA svAbhanni hai| saMnTa meM se smiI ne hamAna
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ EAkADa [ 5] - - - - - - - uddhAra kiyA, isase hamAre mana me yaha vicAra vAne ke liye bhakti kI jAya to svArthabhakti hai aAyA, ki yaha AdamI bahuta paropakArI hai, isane binA samajhe divaza bhakti kI jAya to andhaH binA kisI svArtha thA jAna hicAna ke merA bhakti hai| udvAra kiyA yaha pUjA hai| isarakhAra paropakArI prazna-jaise svArtha se bhakti hotI hai usI mAnakara agara hama bhakti kareMge to vaha bhakti sthira rahegI aura vaha koI anartha paidA na kregii| prakAra bhara se bhI honI hai / sAdhAraNa janatA bar3e bar3e aphasage se jo bhakti karatI hai yaha isaliye ava kalpanA karo vaha uddhAraka Ara mI hamArA na.II aphasarA se vaha kisI bhalAI kI AzA nirIkSaka yA nyAyAdhIza vanA aura usane aparAdha kA ucita : diyA, to usase daMha pAkara bhii| ___ karatI hai, kintu isaliye ki nArAja hokara kucha curAI na krle| isarakAra dharma ke nAmapara bhI hama usako bhakti rakheMge, aura usakI uddhAra-. zanaizara zAdi kI pUjA kI jAtI hai yaha saba kasA yA upakAra kI gAtrA ko na se bhUneMge na kama kreNge| taba hama jJAnabhakta kahalAyeMge, bhayabhakti hai| bhayabhakti ko gvArthabhakti ke samAna anyathA jitane azA meM bhakti kama hogA utane alaga mada kyA nahIM batAyA? aMzoM meM vaha svAmakA sAbita hogii| svArtha. uttara-bha keyoM kA sUkSA vizleSaNa ktyiA bhakti thor3e se hI apriya prasaMga se thA Age lAya to mapakti ke aneka bheda batAye jaayeNge| svArtha kI AzA na rahanepA naSTa hojAtI hai yA jaise ki Age mAnIvana prakaraNa me batAye gaye kama hojAtI hai, vaha nyAya-anyAya kI parvAha hai| para yahA to malAI dhurAI ke sapataula kI nahIM karatI, sirpha svArtha kI parvAha karatI hai| dRSTi se saba bhaktiyoM ko tIna bhAgoM meM yA tIna kisI ne Aja svArthasiddha kara diyA, bhale hI vaha jAtiyoM meM bATa diyA gayA hai| yahA mayamakti anyAya se kara diyA ho, to bhakti hogaI, kala svArthamAna meM zAmila hai| sArthavAsanA do taraha sva bhI hotI / eka AzA pUka (Azovera ) dUsarI svArtha siddha na huA, male hI nyAya thA aucitya / hAnirodhaka (muggo) zrAzApUraka meM kucha ke kAraNa usane svArtha saddha karane se inakAra kiyA ho to bhakti naSTa hogii| mI bhakti svArtha pAne kI icchA rahatI hai aura hAnirodhaka meM hAni bhakti hai / jJAnamati aisI caMcala nahIM hotI na sa vaca / kii| donA hI svArtha hai / bhayabhakti meM usase anyAya ko utejana milanA hai| jJAnarmAta . - yahI hAnirodhaka svArthavAsanA rahatI hai isaliye usa vyakti kI bhI hogI jisane hamAga bhale hI isa svArthabhakti ke prakaraNa me DAlanA caahiye| upakAra na kiyA ho para jagata kA upakAra kiyA ena- bhayabhakti yA svArthabhakti ko ki ho / svArthabhakti se vyakti kI upekSA kregii| yo kadanA cAhiye yaha to eka taraha kA chala Izvara kI bhakti bhI jJAnamaki svArthakti ___ kapaTa yA mAyAcAra hai| an zanI meM isa ziSTAcAra bhI kaha sakate haiM para yaha ki to yA andhabhakti hosakatI hai| Izvara ko Adarza nahIM hai| mAnakara usa Adarza kI ora bar3hane ke liye bhakti kI jAya, use niyantA mAnakara pApa se bacane ke uttara-svArthamakti [ lumma bhA)] ziSTAliye bhakti kI jAya, use hitopadeSTA mAnakara cAra [numo] ora cApalUsI [ raMjUSo ke bahuta usakI AjJA kA pAlana karake pavitra jIvana pAsa hai, phira bhI unameM annara hai| jahA bhakti dhanAne ke liye bhakti kI jAya, apane ko pApa hai vaha: vinaya anurAga kA veza mana meM hai, zidhA. aura pralobhano se haTAne ke liye AtmasamarpaNa ke cAra aura cAlUtI meM mana ke vinayakA vicAra nahIM uddeza se bhakti kI jAya to yaha jJAnabhakti hai| kiyA jaataa| balki isa meM vazcanA bhI hosakanI hai dinarAta pApa karake usapara mAmI kI muhara laga- svArthabhakti thA bhayama,kta se yaha bAta nahIM hai| --- ---
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - - - - - - - -- - - -- - -- hai| unameM mana raMga jAnA hai| eka IsAnadAra na-bhakti yogI jAnamaka bhale hI rahe naukara apane guNahIna mAlika kA bhI bhAvanapAntu bhakti se kisI ko zegI mAnanA kyA janA hai, tyAba se usake manapara mAlika ko ucita hai / bhakti to eka taraha kA moha hai mahattA kI dhAra vaiTajAtI hai, aura usameM anurAga mohI ko yogI kahanA kahAM taka ThIka hai 1 bhakti bhonara se jAnA hai| jahA manapara mahattA kI aura yoga kA eka taraha se virodha hai ? ghArI aura prema ho yahA bhakti samamanA uttara-makA meM koI yogI nahIM kahacAhiye / bahA ye dAnAM yA do meM se koI eka na lAnA, yogI no niSpApa jIvana aura jIvanameM hokAsi ziSTAcAra raha sakegA, bhakti nhiiN| bhora mAta karatene se kahalAtA hai para isa jIvana yati ( yAzo) binA samajhe, ke liye jo yogI bhakti kA sahArA letA hai yaha hitAhina kA vicAra kiye vijA kusaMdhAra zrAdi bhakti yogI kahAzAtA hai / bhamti usake liye ko kAraNa jo bhAsa hotI hai vaha andhAka hai| vyasambana mAtra hai / bhakti ke dvArA usane Atmaisama viveka nahIM hotA aura haratA jarUrata se samapaNa kiyA hai isaliye usakA ahaMkAra naSTa adhika hotI hai| duddhi ko koI naI bAta jaca hogayA hai, durvAsanAe~ daya gaI haiM. ibhakti meM jAya pAra purAnI bAta vIka na mAlUma ho to bhI lIna hone se duniyA kI coTa usake manapararamA ghara puganI kI ki karatA rhegaa| matalaba yaha pAna nahIM karapAnI jisase vaha nirAza saMjJAya di andhamA misI sumitakA anubhava kI parvAha iSTa nApti kA aAzA se vaha apane ko itanA nahIM karanA asaphala nahIM mAnatA ki saphalatA ke lie yaha -jJAnamata bhI apane vicAra para pApa meM pravRtta hojAya, isaprakAra ummI bhakti satanA baddha rahatA hai ki vaha risIsI parvAha nahIM bhItarI bATa ma saphala aura zuddha honepara yoga ko kAnA naba kyA usa bhI andhabhakta koge| sahArA detI hai| kaMvala bhajana karane meM koI mata andhabhaka ra jAnakI lApa.. yogI nahI hojAnA / pAnI meM kalA hai andhamA vinA vicAralA. bhakta ko moha kahanA anucita hai / svArthavAparamA para kAnamata nipaja hadathama bhArata aura anyabhakti moha kahalAtI hai jJAna. mAnamAramI matya para sadA kA amara- mati nahI / zAnabhara meM sthira rahatA hai| para RAIPS TIME kAnamanta jaba yaha hA vika hai yahA nAhI ? anubhamanananA pRthaka bhAra vicAra kA prazna-yogI kimI kA bhanna nahIM hAMsanArAma jaya raTTA kAya mAnI to naMgA makara nANI hai ma salanA kara di hAI sanI durAma inale manana kona hai ? binA vaha bhA' kregaa| ramAnubhavamAna bAre kA umA, sAmanAnA cAhatA hai. natra jJAnabharana / cAkI gara IzvaravAtI hai to yaha / marI pAnImA pAravA kI bhakti karegagAIgAnIza samayaBAmA snui yA vicAra gatImAna mAzyabATa no yaha manya zrI. mAranaM jinma bAra bAra parI nayA aneka gupadayo rI mati karegA 1 prANiyoM bhI mArA dimAInAnA vA nApa meM vara moTa honastA' sinnu nyAyA ma sA mAnA yaha laghu aura apanI " PETE Timi mA yo nAbhI dhunaa| isakA bhI hai| TAIT mA ma panIravAH meya. masta yA siddhAnabhana + Harir-1 meM bhAvanA ko santuSTa kI
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAkAra kA guNa ko yA siddhAta ko Iyara kA rUpana andhabhakti na banajAya isakA dhyAna rakhanA degA, phira bhI usakI dUda mak te kregaa| cAhiye / vyakti kA avalambana lekara agara prazna kA vyAni kI bhAti nahI kI koI manuSya jIvana kI pavitratA aura mokSa ko jAsakatI athavA kyA vyakta kI bhakti karane se sakatA hai aura surakSita rakha sakatA hai, to yogI nahIM banAnAsakatA? use bhArata yogI kheNge| saca to yaha hai ki aisA bhakti yogI vyakti kI oTa meM Izvara ko yA uttara--rakta kI bhakta do kAraNoM se kI jAsakatI hai eka to kRtajJatA ke kAraNa, guNo kI mAta karatA hai| dUsare guNAdhikatA ke kaarnn| yogI manuSya svayaM sanyAsa-yoga [ memiMco jimmo ] buddha bhI ho sakatA hai aura dUsarA ke diye hue vRddhatA Adi zArIrika azakati athavA jJAna ko saphara bhI yogI hosakA hai| svayaMvaddha mAnasika thakAvaTa yA samAja-sega ke kArya meM to saikar3oM meM ekAdha hote hai yAkI dasa dvArA apanI vizeSa upayogitA na rahane ke kAraNa diye hue jAna se hote haiM ve ogI hogAne para samAja saMgharSa kA kSetra chor3a kara ehika dukhoM kI bhI jJAnAta yA paka guru kI bhAti sevA parvAha kiye binA niSpApa jIvana vyatIta karanA zrAdara Adi karate haiN| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai sanyAsa-yoga hai| saMkSepa meM nivRtti-pradhAna niSpApa ki yogI hojAne para bhI guNoM kI dRSTi se tarata- jIvana saMnyAsa-yoga hai| matA hotI hai| janasevA ke liye upayogI vAharI yaha yoga yuvAvasthA ke vyatIta ho jAne para guNA meM nathA vyavahArakuzalatA me eka yogI hI dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / isameM bhI yogakI dUsare yogI se nyUnAdhika ho ho sakatA hai kintu dAnI vizeSatA pAI jAtI haiM, niSpApa jIvana jIvana kI niSpApaga aura moca meM mozror3A aura duHkhavijaya / inase du.kha-mAza aura samvabahuta antara hosakatA hai| mAyAvegA kI taratamatA pAyavAsanAko kI naratamatA Adi neka prApti hotI hai| taraha kI pArasarika samatA yogiyoM meM hotI / bhaktiyoga kI taraha yaha bhI ApavAdika hai|haa| ve saba ke sara janasAdhAraNa kI apekSA . mAga hai jIvana meM kabhI kabhI isakI bhI AvazyabhI jAnatA yA padhadazaka guru kI mAta sevA / . katA par3a jAtI hai / cina avasara para yaha pAvara Adi karate hai , dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki, . acchA hai| para jo loga sirpha bhikSA mAgane ke yogI hojAne para bhI guNo kI dRSTi se saratamatA liya, AlasI jIvana bitAne ke liye yA apanI hAnI hai / janasevA ke liye upayogI bAharI pUjA karAne ke liye saMnyAsa kA dAma karate hai geNI meM tathA vyavahAra kuzalatAmeM eka yogI dUsare apane Avazyaka kartavya se muMha moDa kara nAja yogI se nyUnAdhika hohI sakatA hai, kintu jAMdhana ke bojha bana jAte haiM ve avazya hI nidha haiM. 2 cana yogI nahIM hai. saMnyAsayogI apane Apame +, ta rahatA hai vaha duniyA ko nahIM satAtA a. antara hosakatA hai / bhAvAvego kI taratamatA, duniyA use satAye to parvAha nahIM karatA kamAyayAtanAo kI naratamatA zrAdi aneka taraha raha ziSTAnugraha ( bhalo kI bhalAI ) duSTaH .. kI pArasarika taratamatA yogiyA meM hotI hai| dhurA kI bAI ! usake jIvana meM gauNa hai haa| ye sabake saba janasAdhAraNa kI apekSA patA sadAcArI hona ke sAtha vaha svAvalaMbI, 51 / kAsI pavitra aura vikasita hote hai| unheM paryApta mAtrA meM mota bhI prApta rahatA hai isaliye una saba priya, tapasvI aura sahiSNu hotA hai| ko yogI to kahanA cAhiye phira bhI uname tara- prazna-bhakti-yoga aura saMnyAsa-yoga tamatA homakatI hai isaliye guNAdhika kI bhati vyA antara hai ?
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - -- uttara-geno dhyAna yoga haiM isake ye donoM liye nikale the, jagarasevA karanA yA tIcI racanA meM bahuta kucha samAnatA hai| antara itanA hI hai karA usa samaya inakA praya nahIM thA / yaha bAta ki bhakti yogI kA mana, vacana. zarIra kisI to unheM tapasyA karate karate sUjha pdd'ii| kalpita yA akalpita deva kI upAsanA guNagAna uttara-7 loga kisa dhyeya se nikale the Adi meM lagA rahatA hai aura saMnyAsa yogI ke isa bAta kI aitihAsika mImAsA karane kI yahAM jIvana meM aisI bhakti yA to honI nahIM hai yA barata nahIM hai| agara ye janasevA ke lakSya se nAmamAtra ko hotI hai, isakI mukhyatA nahIM hotii| nahIM nikale the to tIrtha racanA ke prayatna ke pahile sabhava hai usa deva ko pAnA yA usa meM lIna taka saMnyAsI the| agara jana sevA ke dhyeya se hojAnA usa saMnyAsa-dhogI kA dhyeya ho, pantu isane gRhatyAga kiyA thA to gRha-tyAga ke bAda se yaha dhyeya amuka dizA kA saketa-mAtra karatA hai kI ye karmayogake pathika the| jaise yuddha karanA aura vaha dinacaryA meM bhara nahIM jAtA jaba ki bhakta paddhatI sAmagrI ekatrita karanA ekahI kAyadhArA hai yogI kI dinacaryA meM bhakti bharI rahatI hai| usI prakAra karma ka nA aura karma-sAdhanA karanA ___ prazna-sangasa agara yuvAvalA meM liyA donoM ko eka dhArA hai| Apa no kyA burAI hai 1 ma mahAvIra ma. buddha anna-ma mahAvIra aura ma. yuddha ne to Adi ne yuvAvasthA meM hI saMnyAsa kiyA thA tIrtha racanA ko isaliye unheM karmayogI kahA ... uttara ye loga saMnyAma-yogI nahIM the karma- jAya to ThIka hai| para unake saikar3A ziSya, jo gRhayogI the / ye tIrthakara the, nIrtha kI canA karma tyAga ka.te the, unheM saMnyAsa-yogI kahA jAya yA zIlavA ke binA kaise ho sakatI hai| inakA krmyogii| jIvana samAja sevA kA jIvana thA. samAja ke uttara-una meM yogI kitane ye yaha kahanA sAdha saMnapa inheM pharanA par3A, sAmAjika aura kaThina hai para una meM jitane yogI the una yogiyoM dhArmira krAni isane kii| pracAraka banakara gAva meM adhikAza karmayogI the| ma. mahAvIra ke ziSya gAva satyA pracAra kiyA / ye to karmazIlatA kI eka satya noka pracAra ke liya svayaMsevaka bane mUni dhe inhe saMnyAsa-yogI na samajhanA caahiye| the| zAti ora kAMta yA saMgaThana karane ke liye prazna--gRha-rayAga ke bAda ina logoM kA ve dInita hue the, duniyA se haTA pAta sevana jIvana sanyAsI jIvana dhiimaa| ye sukha damya kI ke liye nahIM, isaliyaM ve sanyAsayoga na kahe pavAha nahIM ka te the, samAja ko paryAha nahIM karate jA sakave. karmayogI hI kahe jA sakate haiN| hA. the, napasyA meM lIna rahata the, kAna-priya the isa una meM me vyakti bhI ho sakate haiM to sirpha makAra sanyAsa ke sAre cida inameM maujaTa prAnsazAMti ke liye ma. mahAvIra ke saMgha meM Aye phira ye karma rogI kaise ye. janasevA jinake liye gauNa bAna thI ve saMnyAta uttara-~sAdhakAvasthA meM avazya the loga yogI kahe jA sakate haiN| sanyAsI the.para unakA saMnyAsa karmayogI banane prazna-jisa vyakti ne kujJa kuTumba yA dhana kI sAdhanA mAtra yA jisa taraha kI samAja paise kA tyAga kara diyA pisA tyAgI vAstava meM mavA ye karanA cAhate the usake liye kucha varSoM saMnyAsI hI hai vaha janasaMvA kare to bhI use ka vaisA saMnyAlI jIvana vitAnA sahI thaa| karmayogI kase kaha sakate hai. karmayogI to gRhastha isaliMga banaga saMnyAsa karma ko bhUmikA hone se hI ho sakatA hai| namazena meM hI zAmina samajhanA caahiye| uttara-karmayoga sA saMkucina nahIM hai pAna-ghara se to ye loga AtmazAti ke kiyaha kisI pAzrama kI sImA meM ruka jAya /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhASTikAMDa [ ] - - - - - -- - - - -- - jahAM jIvana kI jimmedAriyoM ko pUrA kiyA sevAe~ ikaraMgI hotI hai atra ki gRhastha kI jAtA ho aura samAja ke prati apane dAyitva para savAe~ nAnA taraha kI hotI haiM isaliye karmayoga upekSA nahIM kI jAtI ho vahAM karmayoga hI hai| kA vyApaka aura ucca mpa gRhastha meM dikhAI phira vaha vyakti cAhe gRhastha ho yA snyaasii| detA hai, saMnyAsa meM nhiiN| jo gRha-kuTumba kA tyAga vizva-sevA ke liye karate ___Adarza karmayogI gRhastha hogA saMnyAsI hai ve gRhastha kahalAye yA na kahalAyeM ve karmayogI nahIM / ina saba kAraNoM se karmayogiyoM kI nAmahaiM / gRha-kuTumba ke tyAga se to unane sirpha itanA mAlA meM gRhastha yogI hI mukhya-rUpa me batAye hI sAyina kiyA hai ki unake kauTumbika svArtha jAte hai| khaira, prasiddhi, vyApakatA, Adi kI aba saMkucita nahIM hai| unakI kuTumba sevA kI dRSTi se kisI kA bhI nAma liyA jAya parantu zakti bhI aba vizvasevA me lgegii| isa prakAra isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki sanyAsI, karmayogI karma karane ke raMga DhaMga badala lene se kisI kI nahIM hote haiN| kabhI kamI asAdhAraNa janasevA karmayogitA ghaTa nahI jaatii| ke liye saMnyAsa lenA anivArya ho jAnA hai usa prazna-karmayogiyo kI nAmAvali meM mahAtmA samaya saMnyAsI-karmayogI bananA hI ucita hai| kRSNa rAjarSi janaka Adi gRhasthoM ke nAma hI jaise ma mahAvIra, ma. buddha, ma. IsA Adi bane kyA pAte haiM? ___uttara- isaliye ki karmayoga kI kaThina prazna-gRhastha se sAdhu unya hai aura sAdhu parIkSA yahI honI hai aura usakA vyApaka rUpa se yogI ucca / gRhastha jaba sAdhu hI nahIM hai naba bhI yahIM dikhAI detA hai| karmayogI banane meM vaha yogI kyA hogA ? ani hogA to gRhastha sanyAsI ko jinanI suvidhA hai utanI gRhastha ko aura sAdhu me antara kyA rahegA ? nahIM / saMnyAsI kA sthAna sAdhAraNa samAja kI uttara- sAdhu kI uccatA aura yogI kI dRSTi meM svabhAva se U~cA rahatA hai isaliye mAna uccatA alaga alaga taraha kI hai / sAdhu isaliya apamAna aura lAmAlAbha ne usakA gaurava naSTa ucca hai ki vaha kama se kama lekara samAja ke nahIM honaa| kucha zArIrika asuvidhAe~ ho use liye adhika se adhika yA sarvastra taka detA hai uThAnA par3atI hai para samAja kI dRSTi meM ye bhI jaba ki gRhastha lena dena kA hisAva rakhatA hai, isausake liye bhUpaNa hotI hai| lekina gRhastha ko liye gRhastha se sAdhu ucca hai| para aimA bhI sAdhu yaha suvidhA nahIM honii| gRhastha-yogI ko yogI hosakatA hai jo yogI na ho| yogI jIvanmukta kI sArI jimmedAriyoM to uThAnA hI par3atI hai hotA hai, usane mokSa prApta kara liyA hotA hai, sAtha hI samAja ke dvArA isa yogI ko milane usakA jIvana pavitra arthAt nirdoSa hotA hai. phira vAlI jitanI vittiyoM hai ve matra bhI sahanA bho hosakatA hai ki sAdhu na ho kama lekara adhika paDatI hai isaliye saMnyAsI kI apekSA gRhastha ko dene ko nauni ke anusAra usakA jIvana na banA yogI banane meM adhika kaThinAI hai| phira saMnyAsI honI hAlata meM yaha yogI kahA jAsastA hai samAja ke liye kucha na kucha bobhAla hotA hai isa* sAdhu nahIM ! bahuta se dhyAnayogI yogI honepara liye bhI satra ke anukaraNIya nahIM hai| agara bhI sAdhu nahIM hote| imavAra mAvu aura yogI gRhastha-rUpa meM sArA jagata karmayogI hojAba to dono mahAna honepara bhI aura eka STi meM yogI jagata svarga kI kalpanA se bhI acchA bana jAya sAdhu se mahAna honepara bhIsA hosakatA hai ki parantu agara satra sanyAsI ho jAya to jagata eka AdamI yogI ho para sAdhu na ho. yA mAdha nIna dina bhI na cale isaliye saMnyAsI samAja ho para yogI na ho| isa disa cAra zreNiyoM ke line anukaraNIya bhI nahIM haiN| saMnyAmI kI banatI hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - 1 yogI sAdhu sadAcAra ke sAtha jagatsevA bhI hai| virakta yadi 2 yogI gRhastha yogI ( mokSaprApta ) hai to vaha yogI kI dRSTi se 3 ayogI sAdhu ucca hai, para virakta ko praSTi se sAdhu se ucca 4 ayogI gRhastha nahIM hai| saca pUchA jAya to virakta yA nivRtta isaprakAra ayogI gRhastha se ayogI sAdhu sAdhu kI bhUmikAmAtra hai ! viraktayogI se sAdhu : ucca hai, kintu ayogI sAdhu se yogI gRhastha ucca yogI ucca hai| viraktatA ApavATika hai| kyohai| saba se una yogIsAdhu hai| vRddha hue vinA viralatA ucitta bhI nahIM hai| haa| yahA yaha bAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA sAdhu tA saba samaya ucina hai / sanyAsI meM cAhiye ki sAdhu hAnA eka bAta hai, sAdhasasthA sAdhu tA ucita mAtrA meM nahI pAI jAtI, isakA sadasya honA dusarI vAva aura sAdhaveSa lenA liye use apavATa kahAgayA agara saMnyAsI kA tIsarI baat| samAja se kama lekara use adhika vepa ho aura sAdhu tA bharapUra ho taba ise kamasevA denA aura pavitra jIvana vitAnA sAdhutA hai| yogI kheNge| jaisA ki ma. mahAvIra, ma buddha yaha sAdhutA gRhastha me bhI hosakatI hai aura sAdhu Adi ke viSaya meM kahA jAcukA hai| saMsthA ke sadasya meM aura sAdhuvepI meM bhI nahI vidyAyoga ( budho jimmo) hosakatI hai| sAdhutA rakhacepara gRhastha sAdhu hI vidyA yA sarasvatI kI upAsanA ma lIna hai| sAdhutA na rakhane para sAdhusasthA kA sadasya hokara, Atmasantopa kI mukhyatA se niSpApa yA sAghuveSI bhI prasAdhu hai, yA gRhastha hai yA jIvana banAnA vidyAyoga yA sArasvatayoga hai| gRhastha se bho gayAcItA hai| yaha bhI vyakti kI taraha dhyAnayoga hai kyoMki prabha-yAnayogI yA saMnyAsa yogIko isameM karma kI pradhAnatA nahIM hai| jo loga pustaka sAdhu kAhA jAya yA nahIM? paDhane me, tathA aneka taraha ke anubhava ekatrita karane meM jo sevAhIna niSpApa jIvana bitAte haiM uttara dhyAnayogI yA saMnyAsa yogI meM ve vidyAyogI haiN| yaha mAMga bhI vRddhAvasthA meM hI sAdhu tA kI mukhyatA to nahIM rahatI, phira bhI ve honA caahiye| javAnI meM sarasvatI kI upAsanA sAdhu hosakate haiM, pratyakSa yA apratyana rUpa meM lokahina kA aMga banAkara hI kI jAnI cAhiye / kucha na kucha janasabA unase hojAtI hai| agara / ve sAdhu sasthA ke sadasya haiM yA sAra vepI haiM sAtha prazna-sarasvatI kI upAsanA to eka prakAra hI yogI haiM taba unakI ginatI sAdhu A me karanA na khaajaay|| buvA hai sAtha hI kI bhakti kahalAI isaliye ise bhaktiyoga hI kyoM 'caahiye| kyoMki mukti prApta kara lene se unameM itanI vizeSanA AhI jAtI hai ki ve vacanAna uttA-sarasvatI kI mUrti citra yA pustaka Adi koI smAraka rakhakara, athavA binA kisI kara, muphtakhorI unakA dhyeya na ho| phira bhii| akalA to yaha hai ki saMnyAsayogiyoM ko na ___ smAraka ke sarasvatI kA guNagAna kiyA jAya to yaha bhakti kahI jAsakaMgo, parantu sArasvatayogI gRhastha kahA jAya na sAdhu, kintu unhe cirakta yo isa prakAra kI bhakti meM jIvana nahIM bitAtA, cahA nivRtta kahA jAya / isaprakAra mAnava jIvana ko sarasvatI kI upAsanA kA matalaba hai jJAna kA gRhastha aura sAdhu, isaprakAra do bhAgoM meM nahI, upAna karanA aura jJAna tRpti me hI Anandita kintu gRhasya, virakta aura sAdhu isasakAra tIna rhnaa| isaprakAra pavitra jIvana vitAne vAlA bhAgA meM vibhakta kiyA jAya / virakta se sAdhu jIvanmukta vyakti vidyAyogI yA sArasvatayogI hai| kA sthAna ucca hai, kyAka virakta meM sirpha saMyama prazna- vidyopArjana karanA, anya nirmANa aura sadAvA hI hai jaba ki sAdhu me saMyama karanA kavitA vagairaha banAnA bhI eka bar3I
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa {11] ma- - - samAjasevA hai isaliye vidyAyogI ko karmayogI aMga bananAya to jIvana itanA pavitra na raha jAyagA kyA na kahA jAya ? ki use yogI jIvana kahA jA ske| uttara-sarasvatI kI upAsanA agara jagata prazna kAma bhI to eka jIvArtha hai agara kI sevA ke liya hai taba to vaha karmayoga hI hai vaha jIvana caryA kA mukhya aMga bana jAya to agara vaha nivRttimaya jIvana bitAne kA eka pavitranA kyo naSTa ho jAyagI? tarIkA hI hai to vaha karmayoga nahIM hai isaliye uttara--kAma, mokSa kI taraha apane meM usa alaga nAma denA ucita hai| pUrNa nahIM hai usakA asara dUsaroM para adhika prazna-vidyAvyasana ke samAna aura bhI paDatA hai| balki adhikAzata apanA kAma dUsaro niya vyasana hai isaliye unakA avalambana lekara ke kAma meM bAdhaka ho AtA hai aisI hAlata meM yoga sAdhana karanevAle rogiyoM kA bhI alaga kAma pradhAna jIvana para-vighAtaka hue binA nahIM ullegya honA cAhiye / eka AdamI prAcIna sthAno raha sakatA / kAma ko pavitra jIvana meM sthAna ke darzanA me pavitra jIvana bitAtA hai koI purAnI hai para dharma artha aura mokSa ke sAtha / akelA khoja meM lagA rahanA hai inako kisameM zAmila kAma hiMsaka aura pApamaya ho jAyagA / isaliye kiyA jAyagA? kAmayoga nAma kA bheTa nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| uttA-dezATana yadi janasaMvA ke liye hai yogI ke pAsa kAma rahatA hai aura paryApta mAtrA to karmayoga hai, agara sirpha naye naye anubhavoM kA me rahatA hai para vaha bhakti tapa vidyA zrAdi kI aAnanda lene ko hai to sArasvata yoga hai| prAcIna taraha pradhAnatA nahI pAne pAtA / jIvAoM ke sAtha cIjoM kI khoja janahita ke liye hai to karmayoga rahatA hai esI hAlata meM yogI kAmayogI nahI hai sirpha Atma-santuSTi ke liya hai to sArasthata. kintu karmayogI bana jAtA hai| yoga hai| kavitA Adi ke viSaya meM bhI yahI praznacitra saMgIta Adi kAma ke kisI / bAta samajhanA caahiye| se rUpa ko jo vidhAnaka nahIM hai apanAkara / * prazna-sArasvata yoga ko saMnyAsa-yoga pavitra jIvana bitAnevAlA yogI kisa nAma se kyoM na kahA jAya ? duniyAdArI ko bhUlakara pukArA jAya / adhyayana Adi meM lIna ho jAnA eka taraha kA uttara-lAoM kI zuddha upAsanA me saMnyAma hI hai| Izvara ke sAtha, aura Izvara na mAnate ho to uttara--eka taraha kA saMnyAsa to bhaktiyoga pragati ke sAtha tanmayatA honI hai isaliye sAdhAbhI hai| sabhI dhyAnayoga eka taraha ke saMnyAsa raNata kalopAsaka yogI, bhakti-yogI hai| agara haiM phira bhI dhyAnayoga ke jo tIna bhera kiye gaye kalopAsanA meM naye naye vicAra aura anubhavI se nimittA ke bheda se kiye gaye hai jo kA Ananda milatA hai to vaha sarasvatI kI upAki pavitra aura nila jIvana meM sahAyaka hai| sanA ho jAtI hai jaise avinA kalA / aisA / bhakti aura tapa ke samAna vidyA bhI nidoSa AdamI agara yogI ho to sArasvata yogI hogaa| jIvana meM sahAyaka hai isalina usakA alaga yoga yadi usakA kalAprema lokahita ke kAma me pAtA batalAyA gyaa| hogA to vaha karmayogI bana jAyagA / prakSa-lyAnayoga meM kAma-yoga kyo nahIM pratta-yadi vidyA, kalA Adi ArAma ke mAnA gayA 1 kAmose manuSya karmayogI kahalA sakatA hai to uttara-yoga ke sAtha koI nAma tabhI samAjasevA ke liye sarvasva dene vAle usaka lagAyA jAsakatA hai jaba jIvana-caryA kA pradhAna kalyANa ke tithe dinarAta coTeM khAne vAle kyA aMga bana jAya / kAma yadi jIvanacaryA kA pradhAna kahalAyeMge ? aura jo loga samAjahita kI parvAha
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [12] satyAmRta -- - -- - - - - - - - - - - - nahIM karate unako bhI Apa yogI kahe to yaha bhI dhyAnayogI agara bahuta adhika ho jAye to aMdhera hI hai| samAja unake bojha se parezAna ho jAya para sattara-yogI ke jo cAra bheTa calAye gaye hai karmayogI sArA sasAra ho jAya to bhI parezAnI ce rUpa-meTa haiM. zreNI-bheda nahIM, pratyeka yoga ke nahA hogii| pAlana meM taratamatA hotI hai / karmayogI hajAge prazna-ma mahAvIra ma buddha Adi gRhatyAho sakate haiM para ve saba barAbara hoge yaha bAta giyA aura mikSAjIthiyoM ko bhI Apa karmayogI nahIM hai| isaliye vidyA, kalA Adi ke sAtha kahate haiM agara se karmayogI adhika ho jAye no karmayogI bananevAle aura sarvasva dekara krAMti samAja ke upara unakA bhI ho jAyagA phira karake karmayogI banAnevAle samAna nahIM hai| dhyAnayoga meM hI bojha hone kI sambhAvanA kyo ? unakA mUlya to yogyatA tyAga aura phalapara uttara-gRha tyAgI karmayogI agara maryAdA nirbhara hai| isaliye adhika sevA kA mahatva naSTa me arthAta AvazyakatA se nAka ho jAyage nA nahIM hotaa| isake atirikta eka bAta yaha bhI karmayogI to ucita aura Avazyaka kama karanA na mUla jAnA cAhiye ki bhAkta karane hI hai| aba agara kisI kI samAja ko vi. koI makti-yogI nahIM ho jAtA, na vidyA kalA sakanA nahIM hai pathavA aAvazyakatA jitanI hai se sArasvata-yogI, na gRhatyAga se sanyAsa-yogI usakI pani adhika ho rahI hai umaliya adhika aura na karma karane se krmyogii| ye kAma tohara pUrti karane vAle bobhA ho rahe haiM to esI avasthA eka AdamI karatA hI rahatA hai para ina kAmo ke karate hue yogI honA bAta dUsarI hai| yogI hone meM ve boma banane vAle karma karate hue bhI samIke liye niSpApa jIvana satvadIpana aura sama yogI na khlaayeNge| imaliya ma mahAvIra ma cudra bhAva Avazyaka hai| rahI samAjahita kI bAta, zrAdi ke zramaNa saMgha ma utane hI zramaNa kAyogI so samAjahita apanI bhInarI aura bAhirI pari raha sakate hai jitane samAja ke liye jArI hoN| sthiti para nirbhara hai| kabhI kabhI icchA rahatte aura usa yAvazyakatA ke kAraNa samAja para bojha ana ske| hue bhI samAjahita nahIM ho pAtA aisI hAlata me " samAna kA ahita na kriyA Aya yahI kAphI hai| usa AvazyakatA kA nirNaya kauna dhyAna-yogI kama se kama itanA to karate hI haiN| krgaa| agara kisI kAraNa ve samAhita nahIM kara pAte uttara-AvazyakatA kA nigama karmayogI to unakA sthAna samAjahitakAriyo karmayogiyoM kI sAmadviveka buddhi karegI kyAki bhAtikArI se nIcA rahegA para ve apanI yAtmazaddhi aura karmayogiyoM kI sevA kA mUlya samAja samajha jIvanmukti ke kAraNa yogI avazya khloNyeNge| nahIM pAtA / unake jIvana kAla me vaha unhe ina tInoM prakAra ke yogoM meM karma kI / satAtA hI rahatA hai aura unake jAne ke bAda vaha pradhAnatA nahIM hai kritu ekAma manovRtti kI prathA unakI pUjA karanA hai| kyA dharma kyA samAja nanA hai isaliye ye tIno byAna yoga hai| kyA gajanIti sama meM prAra satra mahApuruSoM ke jIvana aisI paristhiti meM se gujare haiM / isaliye karmayoga (jhajjojimmo) bahuna sI AvazyakatAoM kA nirNaya usa samAjasamAja ke prati zaktyanusAra ucita kartavya sevI ko hI karanA par3atA hai| karate hue mItara se pUrNa samabhAtrI rahakara niSpApa na-aisI hAlata meM haraeka nikammA karmajIvana vitAnA karmayoga hai| cAroM yogoM meM karma. yogI bana jAyagA / duniyA mAne yA na mAne, yoga zreSTha aura vyApaka hai / dhyAnayoga to eka AvazyakatA ho yA na ho, para vaha apanI sevA taraha se apavAda hai para karmayoga saba ke liye hai| kI upayogitA ke gIta gAtA hI rahegA / vyartha
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - A - - gAla bajAne ko yA kAgaja kAlA karane ko sevA uttara---acche to dono haiM pa kisI kaDegA kadAcita apanA veSa dikhAne ko bhI vaha se adhika acchepana kA nirNaya deza kAla kI sevA kahe / nATaka ke pAtra agara nAnA vepa dikhA paristhiti para nirbhara hai thor3I bahata AvazyakatA kara samAna kA manoraMjana Adi karate haiM to vaha to hara samaya donoM taraha ke karmayogiyoM kI sAdhu-vepa se kucha na kucha raMjana karegA aura rahatI hai para jisa samaya jisakI adhika Abausako mahAna sevA kahegA / isa prakAra karmayoga zyakatA ho usa samaya vahI adhika acchA / isa kI to durdazA ho jaavegii| prakAra dono prakAra ke karmayogI apanI apanI uttara-sevA kI AvazyakatA kA nirNaya jagaha para acche hone para bhI gRhatyAgI kI viveka se hogA isaliye haraeka nikammA kama- apekSA gRhI karmayogI zreSTha hai / isake nimna yogI na bana jAyagA / hA, vaha kaha skegaa| so likhita kAraNa haiN| kahA kare usake kahane se hama use karmayogI 1-gRhatyAgI kA bojha samAja para par3atA mAnaleM aisI vivazatA to hai nahIM / kisI bhI hai athavA nahI kI apekSA adhika par3atA hai| taraha ke yogI kA bojha uThAna kaliya hama vaya gRhatyAgI ke baMdhana adhika hone se usakI bhAvanahIM haiM phira karmayogI ke liye to hama aura bhI zyakatApUrti kI naitika jimmedArI samAja para adhika nizcita ha / karmayogI to apanA mArga A par3atI hai| Apa banA letA hai| samAja usakA apamAna kare upekSA kare to mI vaha bhItara musakarAtA hI rahatA 2-gRhatyAgI ke vepa kI oTa meM jitane hai vaha apanI pUjA karAne ke liye Atura nahI daMbha chipa sakate haiM utane gahI kI oTa meM nahIM hotA / nikamme aura dambhI apane ko karmayogI chipa skte| bhale hI kaheM para vipattiyo ke sAmane bhItara kI hatyAgI kI sevA kA kSetra sImita musakarAhaTa uname na hogI aura ve usa paramAnanda rahatA hai usako bAhirI niyama kucha aise banAne se vacita hI rheNge| isa prakAra cAhe ve kAgaja par3ate haiM ki usa meM baddha hone ke kAraNa bahuta. kAlA kareM, cAhe gAla banAyeM cAhe rUpa dikhAve sA sevA-kSetra usakI gati ke bAhara ho jAtA agara ve karmayogI nahIM haiM to usakA Ananda hai| gRhI ko yaha aDacana nahIM hai| unhe na milegA / aura duniyA to sacce karmayo 4-gRhatyAgI samAja ko utanA anukagiyoM ko bhI nahIM mAnatI rahI hai phira inheM raNIya nahIM bana pAtA jitanA gRhI banapAtA hai| mAnane ke liye use kauna vivaza kara sakatA hai ? matalaba yaha hai ki apanI samAja-sevA kI zrAva- gRhatyAgI ko zAnti kSamA udAratA Ahi dekha kara samAja socaletA hai ki "inako kyA ? ina zyakatA kA nirNaya karane kA adhikAra to karma ' ko kyA karanA dharanA paDatA hai ki inakA mana yogI ko hI hai, isase vaha karmayogI bana jAyagA prazAnta bane, ghara kA bojha inake sira para honA usakA Ananda use milegA aura samaya pAne tava jAnate / AsamAna meM baiTha kara saphAI dikhAne para usakA phala bhI hogA kadAcita na huA to se kyA 1 jamIna meM rahakara saphAI dikhAI isa kI vaha parvAha na karegA, parantu usa kamayogI jAya tama vAtA / saMkocavaza loga ye zaTa muha mAnane na mAnane, kahane na kahane kA adhikAra se bhale hI na nikAleM para unake mana meM ye bhAva samAja ko hai| monoM apane apane adhikAra kA laharAte rahate hai isaliye gRhatyAgI unaka liya upayoga kareM isame koI bAdhA nahIM hai| anukaraNIya nahIM bana pAnA para gRhI ke liye prazna-karmayogI gRha-tyAgI bhI hosakatA yaha bAta nahIM hai / yaha to sAdhAraNa jananA ne hai aura gRhI bhI ho sakatA hai, para donoM meM mila jAtA hai usake viSaya meM samAja me bhAva acha bauna ? nahIM lA sakatA vA kamase kama unane ko nahIlA
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAyAta - - - - sakatA jitanA gRhatyAgI ke viSaya meM lA sakatA uttara-mana:-zudina bagA ho sakatI hai| samAja jaba use apanI paristhiti meM deza hai para usakI ThIka rIka parIkSA gA gadhI sambhava kara zAnta sadAcArI aura sevAmaya dekhatA hai| jhagaTAM ke chUTa jAne se jo sthiratA badanA taba samAja para usake jIvana kA adhika prabhAva pAni ziyAI danI vA yAstavika nAma paDatA hai| vikAra ke kAraNa milane para bhI jA vikAra na -gRhatyAgI ko jIvana kI kamaMTa kama ho yahI zuddhi samajhanA cAhiye yo nA zera bhI ho jAtI hai isaliye usako anubhava bhI kama guphA meM yogI kI taraha zAnta pA satA para milane lagate haiN| inhIM anubhavoM ke AdhAra para isase usI asikatA siddha ho sakanI / to samAja ko kucha ThIka ThIka sIkha dI jA ahiMsakanA siddha ho sakatI hai , jaba bhUya sakatI hai / zAnti zAnti cillAne se samAja lagane para aura jAnavaga bIca meM nvatantratA ma saMgIta kA majA le sakatI hai para preraNA nahI le rahane para bhI yaha zikAra na kre| coge karane kA sktii| preraNA use tabhI milegI jaba usakI avasara na milnaM saM hama ImAnadAra hai isa bAta paristhiti aura yogyatA ke anusAra use prAcAra kA koI mUlya nahI / bhAmaTI bIca meM gAte kA pAThyakrama diyA jAvegA aura paristhiti ke huga jo manuSya 'pane ganako cAra zrAnA bhI anusAra apanA udAharaNa peza kiyA jaavegaa| zAnna ramatA hai vaha jhamaTA se bace rasa gRhatyAgI gRhI kI apekSA isa viSaya meM sAyA- pAnA zAnta mana se bhraSTA / na meM par3e hone raNata pIche hI rahegA / vaiyaktika yogyatA kI ke kAraNa dhUsarita honevAle hAra kI apekSA yaha dhAta dUsarI hai aura usakI saMbhAvanA donoM tarapha miTTI yA patthara kA TukAdhika zuddha nahIM hai jo svara vAna para kyA huA hai| zukSi kI 6-gRha tyAga asvAbhAvika hai kyoki satra parIkSA ke liye donoM ko eka paristhiti meM rasanA gRhatyAgI hojAye to samAja kA nAza ho jaay| Avazyaka hai| para gRhI ke viSaya meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / phira nAmayogI-phira yaha gRhI ho yA gRhagRha-tyAgI ko kisI na kisI rUpa meM gRhIM ke tyAgI-jhamaTA meM rahatA hai| samAja kA vyavahAra Azrita to rahanA hI par3atA hai| isase bhI usa bilakuna zAti se nahIM cala sakatA, vahA~ nipraha kI asvAbhAvikatA mAlUma hotI hai| anugraha karanA hI par3atA hai aura hama bhI pragaTa isa kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki gRha-tyAgI karanA par3atA hai| duniyA ke vana se prANI se se gRhI zreSTha hai / sAdhAraNata samAja-sedhA ke hai jo lobha se hI kisI bAta ko samajhate hai| liye ghara dvAra choDakara bo sance sAdhu bana jAte jAnavara se yaha kahanA pi jUla hai phi 'sApa vahA~ haiM ve gRhiyoM ke dvArA pUjanIya aura vadanIya hai| cale jAiye yA yo kIjiye use to lavaDI yA vizvasevA ke anusAra mUlya bhI unakA adhika hAtha ke dvArA mArane kA Daula karanA paDegA yA hai / parantu yahA~ to itanI bAta kahI jA rahI hai mAranA par3egA taba vaha prApakA bhAva samajhegA / ki gahanatyAgI yogI ko apekSA gRhI-yogI zreSTha aisI hAlata meM yogI kA ahobha mhA rahegA ? aura adhika Avazyaka hai| bahuna se manuSya bhI aise hote hai jinheM sIdhI ___ prama-gRha-vAsa meM yoga ho hI kaise sakatA taraha roko to ve rokane kA mahanva ho nahIM hai 1 ghara kI mAmaTo meM kisI gRhI kA mana aisA samajhate, krodha pragaTa karane para hI ve zrApa kA sthira nahIM ho sakatA jaisA gRhatyAgI kA rahatA matalaba samajhate haiM / gRhavAsa meM jAnavaro se vA hai| isaliye jo mana kI dRDhatA, nirliptatA, zuddhi isa taraha kA thoDA yahuta jAnavarapana rakhanevAle gRhatyAgI kI ho sakatI hai vaha gRhI kI nahIM ho manudhyoM se kAma paDatA hI hai, samAja me to homa sktii| bhI bhASA kA aMga banA huA hai aisI hAlata meM
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - -- yogI anuya yA zAnta kaise rahe ? aura zAnta na ki merA khela acchA ho rahA hai yA nhiiN| yahI rahe to vaha gogI kaise ? parAmanovRtti hai| uttara--jahA kSobha bhASA kA aga hai vahAM prazna--isa prakAra apanI parAvRtti aura yogI kSoma pragaTa kare to isameM burAI nahIM hai| aparAvRtti kA bheda samajhA jA sakatA hai para para lobha ke pravAha me vaha baha na jAya aura parA dUsare kI parAvRtti aura aparAvRtti kA bheda kaise manovRtti nundha na ho jAya / aparA manovRtti ke samajha meM Ave ? yoM to haraeka AdamI kahane tundha hone se yogIpana naSTa nahIM hotaa| vaha lagegA ki maiM paramazAta hU', yogI hU~ aura jo nigraha anugraha karegA, krodha pragaTa karegA phira bhI azAMti yA kapAya dikha rahI hai vaha aparAvRtti parAmanovRtti nirlipta rhegii| kI hai isa prakAra yogI-ayogI me baDI gaDabaDI prazna--yaha parA aura aparAmanovRtti kyA ho jaaygii| hai aura isameM kyA antara hai ? uttara-aignI gar3abar3I honA sabhava hai para isa uttara-ise ThIka samajhane liye to anu. gaDabaDI kI parezAnI se bacane ke do upAya hai bhava hI sAdhana hai| cinhoM se yA dRSTAntA se pahilI bAta to yaha ki parAmanovRti ke vipana meM usakA kucha aMdAja lagA sakate haiN| kAlika yA sthira manovRtti ko parA manovRtti kahate haiN| zAbdika duhAI kA koI mUlya na kiyA jAya / aura kSaNika yA sAmayika manovRtti ko aparA HD samAja ke prati manuSya apanI aparA manovRtti manovRtti kahate haiM / jaba hama smazAna meM jAte haiM ke liye jimmedAra hai / parAmanovRtti kA majA to eka taraha kA vairAgya hamAre mana para chA use lenA hai to letA rahe, samAja ko isase koI " jAtA hai jo ki ghara Ane para kucha samaya bAda matalaba nahIM / eka lambA samaya bIna lAne dUra ho jAtA hai yaha vairAgya aparAmanovRtti kA para agara usako parAvRtti kI nirdoSatA ke sUcaka hai aura jaba vuDhApe meM kisI kA javAna beTA mara pramANa milege taba dekhA jaaygaa| dUsarI bAta jAtA hai jisake zoka meM vaha dinarAta royA yaha ki parA-manovRtti ke sUcaka tIna cinha hai karatA hai to yaha zoka parA manovRtti kA hai| unase usakI pahicAna kI jA sakatI hai| hamAre mana me krodha AyA parantu thor3I dera bADha 1-nyAya-vinaya, 2-vismRta vat vyavahAra-3 krodha kI ni sAratA kA vicAra bhI AyA, jisa paapii-paap-bhed| para krodha huA thA usa para drupa na rahA to kahA jA sakatA hai ki yahA aparAmanovRtti sundha huI nyAya-vinaya ( uMko nAyo ) yogI tabhI 32 krodhAdi pragaTa karegA jaba kisI anyAya kA parA nhiiN| jaise nATaka kA khilADI rote ha~sate. hue bhI bhottara se na rotA hai na haMsatA hai usI virodha karanA par3e isaliye usame ni vicAprakAra yogI kI parA manovRtti na rotI hai na rakatA to honA hI cAhiye / yaha apanI galatI satI hai| nATaka ke khilADI do taraha ke hote haiM ME samajhane aura sudhArane ko hara samaya taiyAra eka to ve jo sirpha gAla bajAte haiM, hAtha maTakAte raha rahegA aura pazcAtApa bhI kregaa| agara nyAya hai para jinake mana para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA ke sAmane vaha muka nahIM sakanA tatra samajhanA cAhiye ki usakI parA-manovRtti bhI dUpita hai| unako aparAmanovRtti bhI nahIM bhIgatI, ve saphala khilADI nahI hai| saphala khilAr3I vahI ho .2-vismRta-vat-vyavahAra (bhUsUra hAjo) ghaTa sakatA hai jisakI aparAmanovRtti bhIgatI hai| nAka ho jAne para yA usaka phalAphala kA kArya vaha sacamuca getA hai, haeNsalA hai phira bhI isa rone ho jAne para isa taraha vyavahAra karanA mAno vaha sane ke bhItara bhI eka sthAyIbhAva hai jo na rotA ghaTanA huI hI nahIM hai, hama vaha ghaTanA bilakula hai na manA hai vaha sirpha itanA vicAra karatA hai bhUla gaye haiN| isa prakAra kA vyavahAra apAya
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta mum - - vRttikA sUcaka hai| isase bhI parAmanovRtti kA kSatipUrti (mAnasika Arthika Adi) na kareM to akSoma mAlUma hotA hai| samAja meM bar3I avyavasthA paidA hogI / satAye hue loga nyAya na milane ke kAraNa kAnUna ko usako durjanatA kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? agara bhUla apane hAtha me le leNge| eka khUnI ko Apa prANa jAyeM to hamArI aura dUsaroM kI parezAnI bar3ha daMDa na dekara sudhAra karane ke liye chor3a deM to khUna jaaygaa| isaliye kama se kama usakI durjanatA karane kI bhISaNatA logoM ke dila se nikala kA smaraNa karake hameM usase bacate rahane kI jAyagI isaliye aparAdha bar3ha jaayeNge| dUsare ve koziza to karate hI rahanA cAhiye aura agara loga kAnUna ko hAtha meM lekara khUnI kA yA usake samAja vyavasthA ke liye daha denA anivArya ho sambandhI kA khUna kareMge jinake AdamI kA pahile to daMDa bhI denA cAhiye, vismRta-vata vyavahAra khUna kiyA gayA hai / kAnUna se nirAza hokara karane se kase clegaa| jaba manuSya khuda badalA lene lagatA hai taba vaha badale kI mAtrA bhUla jAtA hai! jitanI tAkata uttara-vismRta-vat vyavahAra ke liye hotI hai utanA letA hai| isa prakAra samAja meM ghaTanA kA hojAnA hI zrAvazyaka nahIM hai kintu aMdhAdhandhI maca jaaygii| parantu agara khUnI ko usakA phalAphala-kArya hojAnA bhI Avazyaka hai| eka cora ne corI kI hai to jaba taka usakA prANa daDa de diyA jAya to usakA sudhAra kava daDa vaha na bhogale taba taka hama usakI bAta nahIM . aura kaise hogA, usa para hamArI dayA kaise hogii| bhUla sakate / daMDa dene kA kArya hama kreNge| phira isa prakAra pApI aura pApa ke meda ko jIvana meM bhI usa para vyA rakkheMge, usako sahaja vairIna utAranA yogI ko bhI asaMbhava hai| banAyeMge, tathA jatra aura jahA~ corI kI bAta nahIM uttara-pApI aura pApa ke bhena kA matalaba hai vahA~ usase premala vyavahAra rkkheNge| matalaba yaha hai ki pApI se vyaktigata duvepa na rakhanA yaha hai ki suvyavasthA rakhane ke liye jitanA daMDa aura usase badalA lene kI apekSA niSpApa banAne anivArya hai matanA to deMge, lekina usa prakaraNa kA prayatna karanA / mUla meM to sabhI eka se hai| ke bAhara usa ghaTanA ko bhUle hue ke samAna vyava. paristhitiyoM ne yA bhItarI malane agara kisI hAra kreNge| vyakti kA patana kara diyA hai to hameM usake patana 3-pApI-pAda-bheda-jisakI parAvRtti akSu para dayApUrNa dukha honA cAhiye na ki vepa / bdha hai vaha pApa se ghRNA karatA hai pApI se nahIM / para adhika sukha kI nIti ke anusAra jaba vyakti pApI para vaha dayA karatA hai use eka taraha kA aura samAja kA prazna AtA hai taba samAja rogI samajhatA hai| pApa ko roga samajha kara use kA adhikAra-rakSaNa pahalI bAta hai vyakti ko pApa se chuDAne kI ceSTA karatA hai| usakA dhyeya ilAja agara samAja kA nAilAja bana rahA ho to hameM vyakti ke ilAja para upekSA karanA pdd'egii| daMDa nahIM hotA sudhAra hotA hai aura daMDa bhI sudhAra kA aMga bana jAtA hai| isIliye khUnI Adi ko prANadaMDa kI jarUrata hai kyoki isase usa vyakti kA ilAja bhale prazna-aise pApa. yA burAI ke liye, ho na ho para samAja kA ilAja hotA hai| jaise jisakA asara isaro para nahIM paDatA arthAta kabhI kabhI hame rogI ko bhI prANadaMDa denA par3atA dUsaro ke naitika adhikAra ko bAdhA nahIM pahu~- hai vaise kabhI kamI pApI ko bhI prANa Da denA catI agara 'apagadhI ko ThaMDa ne diyA jAya, sirpha par3atA hai| pAgala kuttA kATatA hai aura usake sudhAra kI dRSTi se usakI cikitsAhI kI jAya kATane se yAdamI mara jAtA hai, isameM usa kutte jo ThIka hai paranusa ra dayA karane ke liye dRmaroMkI kA kyA apagava hai| phira bhI samAja-rakSaNa ke
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - -- -- - - -- - - - - - -- - liye use prANadaMDa denA paDatA hai| saMkrAmaka aura jIvana bhara sItA ke viSaya meM vizvAsI rogiyo se veSa na hone para bhI amuka aza meM rahe / parA aura aparA manovRtti kA yaha sundara baca rahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra vyakti-vepana ghaTAta hai| hAM, prema parAmanonti meM bhI pahu~ca hone para bhI daDAdi vyavasthA cala sakatI hai| kara manuSya ko yogI banA sakatA hai / isa kA ina tIna cinhoM se parA-manovRtti kI pahi- kAraNa yaha hai ki drupa ke samAna prema adharma nahIM cAna ho sakatI hai| jisakI yaha parA-sanovatti hai|p vibhAva hai prema bhAva hai kyoki yaha dudha na ho use yogI samajhanA caahiye| vizvasukha-vardhaka hai| hA, prema jahA para pradhAna yA prazna--yogI kA dvapa jaise bhItara se nahIM svArtha ke sAtha mila kara moha bana jAtA hai-vizva sukha-vardhana rUpa kartavya meM bAdhaka bana AtA hai rahatA usI prakAra rAga bhI bhItara se nahIM rhtaa| aisI hAlata meM yogI kisI se prema bhI saccAna ghahA pApa hai| bhaktiyogI kI bhakti parA manovRtti kregaa| isa prakAra usakA presa eka prakAra kI taka jAtI hai phira bhI usakI parAmanovRtti dUSita vaMcanA ho jaaygaa| bhakti Adi bhI isI prakAra nahIM hotI kyoMki usakI bhakti jJAna-bhakti hai, vaMcanA bana jAyagI taba bhaktiyoga asambhava ho svArthamakti yA anvati nhiiN| jJAna-bhakti svapara jAyagA / bhakti se honevAlA kSobha yogI ke kalyANa kI bAdhaka nahIM hai balki sAdhaka hai bhItarI mana taka kaise jAyagI aura jaba bhakti isase vaha doSa nahI hai jisase parAmanovRtti dUSita ho jaay| parAmanovRtti meM hai hI nahIM taba usase yoga kyA hogA? prazna-bahuta se logoM ne to vItarAgatA ko dhyeya mAnA hai prema bhakti Adi ko gaga mAnA ___ uttara-parAmanovRtti agara prema se na bhI hai| hA, inhe zubharAga mAnA hai phira bhI yogI bhIgI ho to bhI vaMcanA na hogii| vacanA ke liye tIna bAte jarUrI hai| eka to yaha ki aparA jIvana ke liya to yaha zubhagaga mI bAdhaka hai| manovRtti bhI na bhIMgI ho dUsarI yaha ki jo uttara-prema aura bhakti bhI zuddha nyAya vicAra pragaTa kiye jAyeM unake pAlana karane kA Adi meM bAdhaka ho jAte hai isaliye ve bhI azuddha vicAra na ho| tIsarI bAta yaha ki dasare ke rUpa meM heya hai / para zuddha prema aura zuddha bhakti hitAhita kI parvAha na karake apanA svArtha siddha nyAya yA kartavya meM bAdhaka nahIM hote isaliye kAne kI icchA ho / yogI kA prema sA nahIM ye upAdeya hai / vItarAgatA sirpha kayAyoM kA hotA / ma rAma karmayogI the unakI paga manovAta abhAva nahIM hai, kyoki agara vaha abhAvampa hI zAta thI, aparA manovRtti subdha hotI thii| ho to vastu hI kyA rahe, isa prakAra kI abhAvA. unakA sItA-prema aura rAvaNa-pa aisA hI thaa| makavItAgatA yA pragagatA to miTTI patthara phira bhI unakA sItA-prema vacanA nahIM thA kyoMki Adi meM bhI hotI hai| manuSya kI vItarAganA ima sItA ke liye jAna jokhama meM DAlakara ve rAvaNa prakAra jaDatA rUpa nahIM hai vaha caitanya rUpa hai, prema se ldd'e| yadhapi vaha prema prajAsevA me bAgAna rUpa hai, vizva rema rUpa hai isaliye yaha bhAva rUpa DAla sakA, prajA ke liye unane sItA kA tyAga hai| prema vahIM niMdanIya hai jahA~ apane sAtha dveSa bhI kiyA, phira bhI unakA sItA prema phIzana kI chAyA lagAye rhe| kahA jAtA hai ki devoM ke par3A, rivAja ke anusAra Avazyaka hone para bhI chAyA nahIM honI. yaha kalpanA isa rUpa meM matya unane dUsarI zAdI nahIM kI, vizvAsaghAta nahIM rahI jA sakA hai ki yogI arthAta hiyAtmAmA kiyaa| isa prakAra paga manovRtti zAnta thI isa. kA prema chAyA-dIna hotA hai arthAn na prama meM liye ve sItA kA tyAga kara sake para unakA prema. kAlI bAjU nahIM honI: agara bogI loga prema. paMcanA nahIM thA isIliye ve gavaNa se laDa sake honahI to akarmaNya ho gayeM / ma mahAvIra
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ma buddha yadi prema-hIna hote to jagat ko sucAra atireka bAdhaka hai / bhakti nahIM bhakti kI dRr3hatA ne kA prayatna hI kyoM karate vAstava meM ye bhI nahI. sirpha bhakti kA atireka ghAdhaka hai, yA mahAna premI yA vizva premI the isIliye parama avasarajatA kA abhAva bAdhaka hai| agara yaha vItarAga the| bItagagatA prema ke viruddha nahIM hai| atireka yA aviveka na ho to bhakti yAgA vaha moha, lobha, lAlaca, tRSNA Adi ke viruddha ahata Adi banane meM vAdhaka nahIM hai, itanA hI hai| bhakti meM bhI svArtha-bhakti aura anya bhami nahIM kintu zrAvazyaka hai| agara yogI meM upakAvItarAgatA ka viruddha hai jJAna-bhakti nahIM bhakti- raka gurujana Adi ke viSaya meM bhakti vinaya yogI to jJAna bhA hotA hai| Adi na ho to yogI kRtaghna hojAya, Rtarana bha-kahA AtA hai ki ma mahAvIra manuSya eka taraha kA cora cAkU ke samAna mukhya ziSya inbhUti gautama ma mahAbIra ke aM hai yaha yogI zrahaMta Adi kyA hogA ? inmabhUti vika mata ye isaliye pArambha meM isa mahi aba ahaMta hogaye taba bhI ve ma mahAvIra ke bhakta unakA utthAna to huA parantu Age isa bhani rahe, sirpha atireka dUra huA viveka baDhA bhakti unakA vikAsa roka diyaa| jaba taka ve bhakta vate zuddha hogii| rahe taba taka unane kevalajJAna na pAyA arthAt yogI manalaba yaha hai ki bhakti ho, guNAnurAga na hue| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki bhakti bhI eka ho, kRtajJanA ho yA prema kA kAI dUsaga rUpa ho taraha kA rAga hai jo vItarAgatA meM bAdhaka hai| jo dasoM ke parikAra meM bAdhA nahIM sAlatA, uttara-pautama karma-yogI the phira bhI jIvana aura ucina kartavya kA virodhI banAtA hai vaha sara ma mahAhIra ke bhakta rhe| kevalajJAna ho jAne prAtmazuddhi cA yoga kA nAzaka natI hai / apana para bhI vaha bhakti naSTa na ho gaI, sirpha ma mahA- samparka meM Aye hue logA se ucita mAtrA meM vAra ke viSaya meM jo unakA moha yA Asakti kucha vizeSa prema yogI ko bhI hotA hai| guNAnuyA vaha naSTa ho gaI / isa Asakti ke kAraNa rAma dInavAtsalya kRtajJatA Adi guNa yogI ke gautama meM AtmanirbharatA kA abhAva thA, ma mahA. liye bhI Avazyaka hai| vIra ke viyoga meM ve dukhI aura nirvala ho jAte ye kevalajJAna ho jAne para yaha bAta na rhii| ma. ____ -yoga ke bhedo meM haThayoga Adi kA mahAvIra ne jo jagata kA upakAra kiyA thA, yonahI kiyA | inhe dhyAnayoga kahAunakA upakAra kiyA thA, use indrabhUti na bhUle. bAya yA karmayoga ? dhyAnayoga kahA jAya to jIvana bhara unakA guNagAna karate rahe unake vipatha / bhakti sanyAsa yA sArasvata meM indrabhUti kA AcaraNa vinaya-yukta rahA isa uttara---isa yogadRSTi me haThayoga Adi ko prakAra ve yogI hokara bhI unake bhakta bane rhe| koI sthAna nahIM hai / haThayoga to eka taraha kI / bhakti meM jaba viveka kI kAphI kamI holAnI kasarateM haiM jo apanI zArIrika avasthAzro para 11 vaha hAnikara hojAtI hai. vizapa prabhAva DAlanA hai| esA yogA eka taraha meM bAdhaka hojAtI hai / kRtajJatA vinaya vizvAsa kA vaidya hai / jIvana zuddhi saMyama Adi se usakA cAra vAcata haiM aura Avazyaka bhI hai| paranta sIvA sambandha nahIM hai para yogadaSTimeM jo yoga hai kamI kamI bhakti kA aisA atireka holA vaha to saMyama kA eka vizAla utkarSa hai jise ki vaha svapara kalyAe meM bAdhaka hojAtI hai| pAkara manuSya aIta buddha vItarAga yA samayAvI jisakI bhakti kI jAtI hai usake mArga meM bhI banatA hai / haThayoga se sA utkarSa nahIM bAdhaka batajAtI hai| kisa avasara para bhakti hosktaa| kisa taraha pragaTa karanA cAhiye isakA bhI dhyAna prabha-yAnayogI jaise nAnA avalambana nahIM rhtaa| yogI yA arhata hone ke liye yaha lete haiM, jinake tInabhena kiye gaye haiM, bhakti
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - MADA- - dhArakArDa saMnyAsa aura sArasvata | usI prakAra haThayoga lekara agara koI dhyAnayogI banegA to vaha Adi meM bhI mana eka tarapha lagAyA jAtA hai saMnyAsayogoM samajhA jaaygaa| isaliye dhyAnayoga ke bhedoM meM isakA bhI eka haaN| yaha bhI hosakatA hai ki haThayogI kI sthAna honA cAhiye / jaise sirpha bhakti se koI ekApa cittavRtti kisI deva kI bhakti ke kAraNa bhakti yogI nahI hotA usI prakAra sirpha haTha- ho| usakI parAmanovRtti bhaktimaya ho, bhale yoga se use yogI na mAnAjJAya para saMyama kI hI bAhara se bhakti kI koI kriyA na dikhAI sImA para pahuMcA huA koi yogI bhakti zrAdi detI ho, aisI hAlata meM vaha bhaktiyogI kahalAkI taraha haThayoga Adi kA avalambana le to yagA / agara usakI ekAgratA tatvavicAra anvedhyAnayoga meM eka bheda aura kyoM na hojAya? paNa Adi ke liye hai to vaha vidyAyogI athAt _ sArasvatayogI hai| isaprakAra usakA alaga bheTa uttara-yogI cAra taraha ke avalambana __banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| letA hai isaliye yogI jIvana ke cAra bheda haiN| koI avalambana mana pradhAna hai koI buddhiAradhAna, yoM to duniyA meM saikar3I taraha ke nimitta hosakate hai jo yogI kI dinacaryA me ramajAyeM, kisImeM dono zithila haiM kisI meM donoM pacata / para ve saba mana aura buddhi kI vRtti kI samAnatA 1-bhaktiyoga~manAradhAna se cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta hojAte haiM isaliye vidyAyoga --- buddhipradhAna cAra taraha ke yoga pratAye gaye haiN| 3- saMnyAsayoga-buddhimana zithila hokara- pratyeka prANI ko yogI bananA caahiye| samanvita vRddhAvasthA yA anya kisI vizeSa kAraNa se 4--karmayoga --- buddhamana prabala hokara manuSya dhyAnayogI bane, para sAdhAraNataH krmsmnvit| yogI bananA cAhiye / vizva meM jitane adhika haThayoga me buddhimana zithila hokara sama- karmayogI hoMge vizva utanA hI adhika vikasita nvita hote haiM isaliye haThayoga ke kAryakrama ko aura sugyamaya hogaa|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMcavA adhyAya (chunaGga hopayo) lakSaNa dRSTi [ bhimpo laMko] jo yogI banagayA hai vahI pUrNa sukhI hai| samAja aise haiM jina meM jAti-paoNti kA vicAra pUrNa sugbI banane ke liye haraeka vyakti ke liye hotA hI nahIM hai, ve kisI bhI jAti ke hAtha kA yogI banane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye jo cAra khAte hai, kahI bhI zAdI karate hai. para vivekI taraha ke yogI banAye gaye haiM unameM se kisI bhI vilakula nahIM hote| rivAja ke kAraNa yA acche taraha kA yogI ho usama ye pAca gaNa avazya pure kI akla na hone ke kAraNa ve jAti-samahonA cAhiya / athavA yogI ke ye avazya hote mAvI yA dharmasamabhAvI bana gaye haiM / vaMza-paramparA hai--1 viveka ( amUr3hatA ) 2-dharmasamabhAva, se satyasamAjI bananevAlA vivekahIna hokara bhI 3-jAti samabhAva,4-vyakti samabhAva 5-avasthA dharma jAti-samabhAvI hogaa| aise vyaktiyo ko smbhaav| aMza sAdhaka kahA jAya yA ardha-sAdhaka ? sAdhAraNata manuSya idama yogI nahI uttara vivekahIna vyakti na to za sAdhaka bnsktaa| use sAdhanA karanA par3atI hai| pahile hotA hai na ardhasAdhaka / vaha sAdhaka hI nahIM hai| vaha aMza sAdhaka hotA hai phira ardha sAdhana hotA vaMzaparamparA se koI pramANina satyasamAjI nahIM hai phira yaha sAdhaka hotA hai| bnsktaa| mANita vaha tabhI hogA jaba samayaza sAdhaka (aMgasAdhaka ) me viveka madAra hone para samajhapUrvaka satyasamAja ke tatvo hotA hai aura viveka hojAne se kucha aMza meM ko svIkAra kregaa| madi-vaza jo samabhAvI banate samabhAva bhI zrAjAnA hai|| hai unake samamAva kA vyAvahArika mUlya to hai ____ prardha mAyakazika sAyaka] me viveka, para AdhyAtmika mUlya nahIM hai, ve koI bhI dhamamamabhAva tathA jAtisamabhAva hotA samAjI ho sAdhaka kI pahilI zreNI meM bhI nahIM zramuka praza me vyaktisamabhAva bhI hotA hai| A sakane / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vivekahIna avasthA meM unake bhItara jAti-samabhAva yA dharmaamAdhaka (ma sAdhaka) vaha hai jo pAcoM gaggI kI sAdhanA karatA hai aura amuka aMza meM kitanA hI hogA ki vipamabhAva ko pAgara jApAcA samabhAva A bhI nahIM sakatA / adhika se ayasvAmamabhAvI bhI hotA hai| phira bhI usame kucha yAgI rahanI / usake dUra hote ho vaha yogI kAnavAle kuna kArya na satra ke sAtha roTI jaataa| reTI vyavahAra karane para bhI vimabhAva raha sakatA hai viSamamAtra ke cinha vRNA aura abhimAna .. pratyeka manuSya ko kama se kama aMza sAdhaka gaTI-greTo-vyavahAra kA bandhana na hone para bhI nAnA cAhinanA bho na ho to eka taraha se rAta, raga Adi ke nAmapara jAtibhara 'zrA mI manuSyatA nikana mamajhanA caahiye| sattA dhArmika sampadAyoM meM samabhAva rahane za-viveka ke binA bhI varga-samamAya para bhI sAmAjika sampadA meM gaini gviAja meM "aura para manamAne mAnA hai| korTa ko viSamabhAva A sakA hai| isaliye mAvika
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - nahI hai vahA vAstavika samabhAva nahIM A sakatA, myara ke vacana unake liye gura kA kAma desakate hA ! samabhAva ke darzana kI ati hosakatI hai| hai| phira bhI sadguru milajAya to anyA / dharma-samabhAva meM dharma ke nAma para calate hue burese yogI ke bhI guru hosakatA hai / ziSTAcAra aura bure kriyAkADa Adi bhI vaha mAnane lagegA kRtajJatA ke kAraNa vaha pUrNaavasthA ke guru ko manuSya aura pazu ke bIca jo ucita bheda hai vaha guru mAnatA hai, hA, naye guru kI use AvazyakatA bho naSTa ho jAyagA isa prakAra ke ativAdI nahIM hotI / yadyapi yogiyoM meM bhI taratamatA mamabhAva se koI sAdhaka yogI nahIM bana sktaa| hotI hai, viveka, dharma, jAti, vyakti, avasthAsamayogI hone ke liye nirativAdI samabhAva cAhiya bhAva satra yogiyoM meM paryApta mAtrA meM hone para jo ki viveka ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| yogI bhI unase amuka aMza se nyUnAvikatA hotI hai. hone ke liye viveka pahilI zarta hai| phira bhI kalyANa pathameM ve itane baDhagaye hote hai ki unheM nayA gurU nahIM banAnA pdd'taa| kadAcita viveka (aMko) janasadhA kI dRSTi se kiye gaye saMgaThana ke liye acche bure kA kalyANa akalyANa kA ThIka netA kI AvazyakatA hosakatI hai| janasevA kI ThIpha nirNaya karanA 'viveka hai / eka taraha se dRSTi se pUrva guruko vaha guru bhI mAnatA hai / isa pahile satyaSTi adhyAya meM isakA vivecana ho viSayako spaSTa rUpa se samajhane ke tiye nimna. gayA hai| vivekI meM tIna bAteM honA cAhiye likhita sUcanAe~ dhyAna meM rakhanA caahiye| ni.pakSatA, parIkSakanA, aura samanvaya-zIlatA / 1-yogI ko guru kI AvazyakatA nahI bhagavAna satya ke darzana karane ke liye ina hai| nIna guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai / bhagavAna satya ke -pUrva guru ko vaha kRtajJatA kI dRSTi se darzana ho jAne kA artha hai vivekI ho jaanaa| gata mAnatA hai, anubhava aura vizepa pratimA kI isaliye uka tAna guNa vivekI hone ke liye prise mI ga mAnatA hai, janasevA meM vizeSa jarUrI hai| upayogI yA prabhAvazAlI hone se bhI guru mAnatA ukta tIna gaNoM ke prApta ho jAne para hai| manuSya aza-sAdhaka yogI ho jAtA hai aura yogI anya logo ko janasevA meM kisI bhI taraha kI mUDhatA kartavyAkartavya ke upayogI hone se netA mAnalakatA hai / nirNaya me bAyaka nahIM rhtii| phira bhI cAra 4-yogI na hone para bhI vivekI manuSya taraha kI mUDhatA mAM kA kucha saSTa vivecana karanA ga ka vinA kAna calAsakatA hai| jarUrI hai| kyoMki yogI banane ke liye isa prakAra ko mUDhanAoM kA tyAga Avazyaka hai| ! sAdhAraNata manuSya ko guru milajAba to saubhAgyakI bAta hai| cAra mUDamAe nimna nikhita hai-1 guru- ha-agara yogya guru na mile to ganzUnya mUDhamA 2-zAstra mUDhatA, 3-deva-mUr3hatA jIvana hI acchaa| guru yA guru ko gurakhanAlana 4-loka muuddhtaa| ThIka nahIM / gama rahita honA apamAna yA badaguru maDhatA (tArUno) nAmI kI bAta nahIM hai| o pUrNa yogI vanagayA hai usakA kAma to ina bAto kA vicAra kara guru mAnanA guru ke binA cala hI sakatA hai tathA aura bhI caahiye| bahuta logoM kA kAma guru ke binA cala sakatA guru (tAra) kalyANa ke mArga meM jo hai| viveka hI unakA guru hai, yA yugAnurUpa 'paiga- apane se Age haiM aura apane ko Age kI
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - kA prayatna karatA hai vaha guru hai / sAdhAraNataH una jo sampradAya bhI banAye ve manuSyamAtra kI sAdhutA ke binA koI saccA guru nahIM hosktaa| sevA karane ke liye svayaMsevakoM ke saMgaThana ke kyoki sancA garu hone se eka taraha kI ni.svA samAna ye ve jagatkalyANa kI pratyeka carata ahaNa rthatA jatnI hai. aura vahI sAdhunA hai| ni. svArya karane ko taiyAra the inheM koI purAnI paramparA kA yA paropakAra yA svArtha se adhika paropakAra sAdhutA amuka mAnava-samUha kA koI pakSapAta na thaa| kA lakSaNa hai| vizvahita ke niyamo ko jIvana me usArakara guru kI tIna ogayA hai| svagata saghagaru batAnA inakA dhyeya thA isaliye va vizvaguru the| aura vizvaguru / duniyA ke liye vaha kaisA bhI ho para inake bAda jo sAmpradAyika loga parantu jo hamAga uddhAraka hai vaha svaguru ( kIta inake anuyAyI kahalAye unake liye vizvahita tAra) hai| paropakAra Adi to usameM bhI honA gauNa thA amuka paramparA thA amuka nAma mukhya / cAhiye itanA hI hai ki usakA upakAra eka thA jinako apanA mAna liyA thA unake liye ve. vyakti taka hI sImita rahatA hai| dUsaro ko parvAha nahIM karate the isaliye ve netA jisaphara upakAra kisI eka varga nala yA adhika se adhika saMghaguru kahe jA sakate haiM, samAja para he vaha saba-garu ( jipatAra hai| hinda. vizvaguru nhaa| musalamAna, IsAI, jaina, bauddha Adi sampradAyoM ko prazna--kyA koI hindU, musalamAna. jaina, sevA karanevAle gA bhI saMgha guru haiN| isI prakAra bauddha yA IsAI Adi rahakara vizvaguru nahIM ho rASTra, prAnta Adi kI sevA karane vAle bhI saMga. sktaa| uttara-ho sakatA hai para vaha hindu yA prazna -manuSya kitanA bhI zaktizAlI ho musalamAna Adi apane varga ke liye dUsaroM kA para yaha sAre jagata ke pratyeka vyakti kI sevA nukasAna na kregaa| nAsa kI chApa rahegI para nahIM kara sakatA isaliye vaDA se bar3A guru bhI kAma vyApaka hogaa| isaliye vaha vizvamAtra kI saMgha-guru kahalAyagA phira vizvagaru bheDha kisaliye sevA karane kI nIti ke kAraNa vizvaguru khlaakiyaa| ygaa| ___uttara-vizva-gurU hone ke liye pratyeka prazna-isa prakAra udAratA rakhane se hI vyakti kI sevA karane kI jarata nahIM hai kintu agara koI vizvagata kahalAne lage taba jisako usa udAratA kI jarUrata hai jisa meM pratyeka vyakti paDosI bhI nahIM jAnatA vaha bhI apane ko vizvasamA ma jisakI sevA-nIti manuSyamAtra yA gaha khegaa| vizvagurutva baDo sastI cIja ho prANimAtra ke kalyANa kI ho| phailane ke vizAla jaaygii| mAdhana na hone se vaha thoDa kSetra meM bhale hI kAma re para jisakA mana sakucita na ho vaha vizva uttara--vizvaguru ko pahile guru honA hI cAhiye, vaha sirpha udAra nIti rakhatA hai para usa mana--rAma, kRSNa, mahAyoga, buddha, IsA, to vaha gara hI nahIM hai vizvaguru kyA hogA 1 nIti para dUsarA ko calAne kI zakti nahIM rakhatA murammada Adi mahAtmAoM ne kisI eka jAti yA madAya ke liya kAma kiyAthA to inhe sagha usa prakAra dvAra aura zuru hone ke sAtha usakA prabhAva itanA yApaka honA cAhiye jo jamAne eka mAnA jAya yA vizrAma ko dekhate hue vizvavyApI kahA jA satra / jana sara-vizyagara (jIyasatAra) kyAphi jAne Ane ke sAdhana thor3e the, chApAgyAnA, samAsahI nIti manuSyamAna kI sevA karane kI thii| cAra patra, nAra zrAdi na hone se manuSya apanA
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vASTakADa --- 215 - -- - - prabhAva bahuta nahIM phailA pAtA thA taba araba yA prazna vizvagara to hara hAlata meM pAtramagadha meM hI prabhAva phailA sakanA vizvagurutva prayaka mAlUma hotA hai para saMtra-guru to kura hone ke liye paryApta prabhAva thA / Aja utane se hai kyoMki vaha apane saMgha kI jitanI bhalADU kAma nahIM cala sakatA / Aja vizvaguru hone ke karatA hai usase adhika dUsare saMgho ko curAI liye kaI rASTro kI janatA para thoDA bahuta prabhAva karatA hai| cAhiye / kala gRha manana Adi meM manuSya kI gati ho jAya to kevala pRthvIpara prabhAva hone se , uttara-jaise stragara kA yaha artha nahIM hai hI koI vicAra na kahalAyagA / use usase bhI KIRTA kipara kI burAI kare usI prakAra saMghaga ra kA adhika pramAtraphailAnA par3egA isaliye vizvAsa bhI yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha saba kI burAI kre| hone ke liye udAranIti, guratva aura gApaka bhalAI kA sevA kSetra parimita hai aura bAkI kSetra prabhAva caahiye| para kAphI upekSA hai yahI usakA saMgha-gurutva hai, prazna-aisA bhI dekhA gayA hai ki ga ratva para agara vizvakA ahina kare to vaha eka aura udAratA hone para bhI jIvana meM kisI kA prakAra kA kugara ho jAyagA / eka AdamI dharmaprabhAva nahIM phailA aura marane ke bAda vaha apekSA / mada ke vaza meM hokara jagata kI nindA karatA hai kRta vizvavyApI ho gyaa| jaise ma IsA ko yA satra ko mithyAtvI yA nAstika batAtA hai to lIjiye, unake jIvana meM unake anuyAyI inegine vaha kugara hai| the para Aja karoDo kI saMkhyA meM hai to unakA prazna-para nindA se agara ga ra kuga ra bana gurutva unake jIvana-kAna kI dRSTi se lagAyA jAya to satya-asatya kI parIkSA karanA kaThina jAya yA Aja kI dRSTi se| ho jAyagA kyoki asatya kI nindA karane se ___ uttara-aise vyakti marane ke bAda gura nahIM Apa usakA gurutva chInate haiM / / rahate, ve deva vyaktideva, bana jAte hai| yaha sthAna uttara-asatya kI nindrA karanA burA nahIM vizvAra se bhI U~yA hai| para mAnalo koI deva hai, niSpakSa AlocanA Avazyaka hai aura kalyAnahIM bana sakA, vaha manuSyamAna kA sevaka yo Nakara ko kalyANakara ora akalyANakara ko garathA para apane jIvana meM nahI phailA to bhI akalyANakara bhI kahanA hI par3atA hai para yaha vaha vizvagara kahA jaaygaa| kyoMki vizvaga ra kArya niSpakSa bhAlocaka bana kara karanA cAhiye hone kA bIja usake jIvana meM thA jo ki samaya aura dharmamada Adi mada ke kAraNa para-nindA kamI pAkara phala gyaa| jIvana meM phaje yA jIvana meM na karanA caahiye| bAda phale vaha vizvaguru kahalAyA / jo loga rana-niSpakSatA se kyA matalaba hai ? hara. bIja se hI phala kA anumAna kara sakate haiM usa eka manuSya kucha na kucha apane vicAra myatA kI dRSTi meM vaha pahile hI vizvagara thA-bAkI hI hai-AlocanA karate samaya vaha unheM kahA~ pheMka jagata kI dRSTi meM phalane para ho gyaa| TegA? prazna-isa prakAra svargIya logoM ko vizva uttara-apane vicAra honA hI cAhiye para guru ThaharAne se unheM kyA lAbha ? aura apane ko unake anusAra sipha mana ko hI banAkara ravI syA lAma 1 jisase unake anusAra kAma kA mshe| ina nizcaya honA bho nandA hai para mana ke samAna buddhi _ 'uttara-unako to koI lAbha nahIM parapIcheke ko bhI unakA gulAma banAkara mata rakyo mAlAlogoMko bahuta lAbha hai| unake pada-cinhAM se unhe canA kAte samaya buddhiko vikAsa svataMtra ko kalyANamArga para calane meM subhInA hotA hai / sanubhava aura markaza nirNaya mAnane nAra rhii|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ burAI hai| prazna-ghaTanA vizeSa para kabhI kabhI sA (Igo ikA) hai| tAra prAdi meM jo nyA. anubhava hotA hai ki vaha pugane anubhavoM ko naSTa vyasana saMkana hote haiM vaha bhI zana bhASA hai para sA kara detA hai| jo jIvanabhara hinaiSI hone se vepa se yA kisI taraha ka vyavahAra meM abhinaya priya rahA hai vaha apriya sA mAlUma hone laganA ragaTa karanA mona-bhAyA [cunmo ko hai| hai, cikitsA ka kaSTa se ghabarA kara rogI vaidya ko kisI bhI taraha se jo guru hone kA dAvA bhI burA samajhane lagatA hai isI prakAra koI kare kintu guru na ho vaha kugama hai| koI vidvAna apane buddhi vaibhava se satya ko bhI prazna-hIna rU nahIM hai use agara kahanA asatya siddha kara banA hai, agara aise samaya meM cAhiye kuguru kyA ghuddhi ko svatantra chor3a diyA jAya to vaidyako zatra uttA-praguru to pApa sabhI haiM / pAko mAnanA paDegA aura satya ko asanya mAnanA gara na hone para bhI guma hone kA dAvA kara vaha pdd'egaa| vacaka hai isaliye kugara haiN| uttara-yaha buddhi kA nahIM manakA dopa hai| pala-hA sahanA hai ki koI gara na ho para jisa samaya mana sudha ho usa samaya manuSya apane se acchA ho tara uma garu mAnane meM kyA satyAsatya kA nirNaya nahIM kara sakanA, kama sa . kama jisa viSaya meM soma hai usa viSaya me nhiiN| kara sakatA yA kadAcit hI kara sakatA hai| isa. uttara- apane se acchA hai| mAnA hI liye rogI ke cacca mana ke nirNaya kA kucha mUlya mAnanA cAhiye ki vaha apane se andA hai| nahIM, rahI baddhi ke vimohita hona kI bAta so agara vaha andApana hameM bhI aczA banAne ke vicAraNIya viSaya jaisA gambhIra ho usake lie kAma AtA ho t| svagaha mAnanA bhI ThIka hai para unanA samaya denA cAhiye aura niSpakSa vicAraka amuru AdamI se acchA hone ke kAraNa koI ke nAma para itanA kahanA cAhiye ki abhI to gurutva kA dAvA kare taba vaha kuArU hI hai / vaha isa bAta kA uttara nahI sumA hai para kucha samaya apane se jitanA acchA hai utanA unakA pAhA bAda bhI agara na samajhegA, dUsA se carcA karane Adi honA cAhiye para guru mAna kara nhiiN| para bhI agara na milegA to avazya vicAra khoTA rupayA paise kI apekSA adhika kImatI badala dNgaa| kAphI samaya lagAne para bhI agara hone para bhI bAjAra meM nahIM calatA kyAki vaha apane vicAra parIkSA me na Thahare to mohavaza yA karayA bana kara calanA cahatA hai / isI prakAra mada-vaza unase cipake na rahanA cAhiye / agara agara hamase sipha kucha acchA hAne pAhIjaba gara koI guru aisA pakSapAtI hai to vaha kugara hai / jo ghana kara calanA cAhatA hai taba khoTe upayaM kI svaya satya ko nahI pA sakanA vaha dUsaro ko kaise taraha nindanIya hai / satya prApta karAyagA aura satpatha pA calAyagA parantu yaha bhI gyayAla cAhiye ki panchepana prazna- kuguru kise kahanA cAhiye 1 kI nizAnI 2 vera (jo) 2 par3ha (pammo]3 vyartha uttara--jo guru nahIM hai kintu za i-bhASA kriyA. [ nakAto ] aura 4 vyartha vidyA (nakabuyo) thA mauna mAvA dvArA guru hone kA dAvA karatA hai nA kA nahIM hai| bahuta se loga inako gurutva kA cinha vaha guru hai| samajhate haiM para yaha garu mUDhatA kA pariNAma hai| prarAjabhASA aura mauna-bhASA kA kyA hai nagnatA, pIle vastra, sapheTa vastra, bhagauM vastra, jaTA, muMhapatti Adi aneka taraha ke jo matalaba sAdhuvepa hai unhe gurutA kA yA sAdhunA kA cinha uttara-zoM se bolakara yA kisI prakAra na samajhanA cAhiye / veSa to sirpha amuka saMsthA , limva kA vicAra paragada karanA zanta-mApA ke pramANita sahastra hone kI nizAnI hai para kisI
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chor` 124 - saMsthA ke sadasya ho jAne se gurutva yA sAdhutA suvidhA, jalavAyu tathA Arthika sthiti ke anunahIM jaatii| sAra honA cAhiye / veSa ke dvArA janatA me bharama praza-duniyA ke bahuta se kAma vepa se hI paidA na karanA cAhiye aura na apane se bhinna calate hai| khAsa kara aparicita jagaha me kauna vepa dekhakara ghRNA / veSa ko lekara sAdhutA meM manuSya kitanA AdaraNIya hai isakA nirNaya usake kAphI bhrama paidA kiyA jAtA hai kyoki sAdhuta vepa se hI karanA par3atA hai| saba se adhika pUjya aura vadanIya hai aura gurutA uttara-vepa ke Upara pUrNa upekSA karane kI to usase bhI adhika | gurunA kA to hamAre jIvana kI unnati-avanati se bahutasA sambandha AvazyakatA nahIM hai kintu usakI upayogitA mAmUlI ziSTAcAra taka hI rahanA cAhiye / vinaya hai, isaliye isa viSaya meM bahuta satarka rahane kI jarUrata hai| sirpha vepa degva kara kisI ko guru ke sAtha usakA koI sambandha nahIM hai| ziSTA. cAra me bhI sAdhutA yA anya guNoM kI avahe yA sAdhu na mAnanA caahiye| lanA na honA cAhiye / udAharaNArtha eka samAja prazna-jo sAdhu-saMsthA jagata kA kalyANa saMbI vidhAna yA zrImAna karatI ho usameM agara dhokhe se koI nirSala yA vepI jainamuni, bauddha zramaNa, hindU saMnyAsI, . cAlAka zrAnmI ghusa jAya aura apane dopa se pArI yA phakIra pAyA to jabataka usake vizeSa usa mAdhu-saMsthA kI badanAmI kare so sAdhu-saMsthA guNoM kA paricaya nahIM milA hai tabataka vaha eka kI badanAmI rokane ke liye usa sAdhuveSI ke sabhya gRhastha ke samAna Adara paangaa| bAda dopa chipAye rakhanA aura sAdhu-saMsthA ke sanmAna meM paricaya hone para usa samAjasaMcI kI apekSA karane ke liye usa sAdhu kA sanmAna karanA kyA sAdhuvepI kI sevA Adi jaisI kama-jyAdA hogI agara usake anusAra zrAdara, paaygaa| uttara-anucita hai| sAdhu-saMsthA ko bada nAmI se bacAne ke liye dopI ke doSa dUra karane prazna-veSa kI upayogitA kahA~ naka hai| kI yA use alaga kara dene kI jarUrata hai na ki niyata vepa rakhanA cAhiye yA nahIM? saba ko chipAne kI / chipAne kI nIti se sAdhu-saMsthA kaisA vepa rakhanA cAhiye / ghaTamAzoM kA aDDA bana jAnI hai aura sabase | uttara-veSa bhI eka taraha kI mApA hai isa pavitra saMsthA sabase adhika apavitra hokara liye apane vyaktitva kA paricaya isa mauna bhASA janatA kA nAza karatI hai aura sAdhu-saMsthA kI me diyA jAtA hai| para bhApA to yahI patA badanAmI samA ke liye ho jAtI hai / dugacArI sakatI hai ki yaha AdamI yaha bAta pragaTa karanA aura badamAza logoM ko usase alaga kara diyA cAhatA hai| yaha bAta isameM hai hI, sA niyama jAya to janatApara isa kA acchA prabhAva paDatA to hai nahIM, isaliye jaisa kahane mAtra se hama hai| unanA samajhane lagatI hai ki isa sAdhu-sasthA kisI ko nAdhu yA mahApuruSa nahIM mAna lete-- meM bagava AdamIkI gujara nahIM hai, kharAba AdamI usake anya kAryoM kA vicAra karate haiM usI yahA se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| vepa kI ijjata prakAra veSa-mAtra se kisI ko sAdhu na mAna lenA ragbata ho to vepakA durupayoga na karanedenA cAhine / caahiye| kiso saMsthA kI sadasyatA batAne ke sira bhI yaha no hara hAlata meM Avazyaka hai ki liye niyata-vedha bhI ucita hai phira bhI vepa aisA vepa kI ijjata sAdhutA Adi se adhika na ho| rakhanA cAhiye jo bImatsa yA bhayaMkara na ho| vepa ke mamAna para bhI gurutA kI nizAnI nAna ra lekara nagara meM ghUmanA, khopar3iyA pahi- nahIM hai| pada kA sambandha kisI saMsthA kI nanA zrAdi anucita hai| sAtha hI kSeSa apanI vyavasthA se hai-gurutA se nahIM / AcArya, popa
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 116] satyAbhUta - - valIkA aAdi pada samaya samaya para logoM ne dharma koI koI sArthaka kriyAe~ bhI hotI hai, jaise rasthA kI vyavasthA ke liye banAye the| haraeka selA, vinaya Adi ye sAdhutA ke cinha haiM apane vIja kA durupayoga hotA hai paDha kA to kucha se adhika mAtrA me hA no guruttA ke cinha vana vazeSa mAtrA meM phira bhI jo usa saMsthA ke aga agate / sinhe pada kA sanmAna rakhanA caahiye| usakA vidvattA bhI gurutA kA cinha nahIM hai / aneka durupayoga ho rahA ho yA anAvazyaka ho to bhale bhApAmA kA jJAna, vaktRtva, lekhana, kavitva, dharma, hI vaha naSTa kara diyA jAba para vyavasthA ke liye darzana, inihAsa, padArtha, vijJAna, gaNita, jyotipa iDa kA sanmAna karanA ucina haiN| itanA honepara prAdi kA pAhitya yaza aura sanmAna kI cIja bhI pada gurunA kI nizAnI nahIM hai aura pada kA hai para isakA garutva se sambandha nahIM hai| isase durupayoga horahA ho to usako nibhAte jAnA bhI madhya zikSaka ho sakaMgA guru nahIM / gurutA kA sacina nahIM hai| sApha kisI paTa ke kAraNa kisI sambandha jJAna ke sAya sanAgara aura sevA se ko guru nahIM bnaataa| hai| jJAna Avazyaka hai, para sirpha jJAna se koI kriyAkANDa bhI gurutA kI nizAnI nahIM gRha nahIM khlaataa| hAM, ho sakatA hai ki unakA hai| eka prAdamI anaka naraha ke Amana lagAtA jJAna kitAbeM par3hakara nahIM, kintu prakRti ko paDhakara hai, aneka bAra snAna karanA hai yA bilkuna snAna AyA ho, nAmamAtra kI kitAne par3hakara cintana nahIM karatA. dhUpa meM nAnA hai yA agni tapatA hai, manana se AyA ho| mira ke bAla hAtha se usADa letA hai, ghaTo pUnA apanA asalI gara to manuSya svayaM hai para karatA hai, jApa japatA hai, ekAnta meM baiThatA hai, haraeka kI kalyANa mArga kA pUrA paricaya nahIM mauna rakhatA yA dinabhara nAma 'pAni japatA rahatA hotA kabhI kamI jaTila samasyAe~ aAkara kiMka. hai, upavAsa karatA hai yA eka hI bAra yAtA hai, tavyavimUDha banA detI hai, kabhI kabhI samajhate hue aneka gharA sa mAMgakara khAtA hai yA eka hI meM jAnA hai ityAdi bahutasA kriyAkANDa bhI bhI khuda para akuza rAzanA kaThina hotA hai isake liye adhikAMza manuSyoM ko garu kI AvazyakatA gantA kI nizAnI nahIM hai| uname bahutamA nira honI hai para ga ru thanAnA hI cAhiye-aisA koI baiMka hai. bahunasA sirpha vyAyAma ka samAna upaniyama nahIM hai| jinameM sadasadviveka kAphI hai yogI hai vaha bhI kisI khAsa samaya ke liye-para aura manakI udhAma vRttiyo para bhI gahanA kI nizAnI koDa nahIM hai| aMkuza hai unhe guru kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| kiyAkANDa vahI upayogI hai jisase jagata guru mila jAma no alA, na mile to gamahIna kI mayA honI ho, jagata kA kucha lAbha hotA ho| jIvana acchA, para kugaru-sevA acchI nhiiN| simI raha sa samAdhAraganA banatAkara logoM ko bhUkha sa nAdamI itanI jaldI nahIM bharatA jitanI camakAnA. kA "yAna apanI tarapha vIcanA ballI vipa gyAkara maranA hai| guruTIna se kugaru. aura isa prakAra apanI pUjA kAnA prakAra sevaka ko hAni kaI gaNI hai| kA umbha hai| isakA maranA se koi sambandhana prazna-guru kA to nAza hI karanA caahiye| maniya nAnA ke liye ye vyartha niyApAe haiN| ke hone sa guruhara phailatA hai dharma ke nAma -mAna bhI pAsavA meM upayogI para atyAcAra zuddha hone hai, samAja kA bojha cAgyi nigka kaTa sahana ka koDa muun| baDhatA hai| yAyi guru ko janmana hI kyA hai? ra kitanA sA marata hai apanA utta: vaidhAnika AvazyakatA rahI haiN| gagA na mA mate mA mAtra nirarthaka amuka AdamI ko guru mAnanA hI cAhiya yA mAnAMviSaya meM nahAnA cAgata gara kA paTa honA hI cAhiya yA nigama bhI narI
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / erais hai / guruDama phailA hai vepa aura pada ko adhika mahatva dene se / so denA cAhiye jaba guru ke yogya gura dikhe tabhI guru mAnanA cAhiye / hamAre sampadAya kA AcArya hai, muni hai, amuka veSa me rahatA hai isaliye hamArA guru hai jaba yaha niyama TUTa jAyagA taba guruDama na phaina pAyagA / guruDama zabda aise nate ke liye pracalita hai jisa me guru pards fda ke kAraNa bhaktopara fer after rakhatA hai yA usa adhikAra kA durupayoga karatA hai, sAdhutAhIna jIvana binAtA hai. chalakara logoM kI sampatti lUTatA hai aura usase mauja karatA hai, unheM aMdhazraddhAlu banAtA hai| aise guru kA nAza avazya karanA cAhiye / para jahA~ jJAna, tyAga, sevA, viveka hai vahA~ gurutva mAnA jAya to koI hAni nahIM hai thalki lAbha hai| prazna - lAbha kyA hai ? uttara---ajJAna ke kAraNa koI acchI bAta hamArI samajha me nahI AtI to yaha samajhAtA hai, kumArga meM jAne se rokatA hai, pramAda dUra karatA hai, sAhasa denA hai, dhairya kI rakSA karatA hai vitta ants hotA hai aura bhI jo ucita sevAe~ ho sakatI haiM-karatA hai / prazna-- guru aura ziSya ne aMtima nirNaya kauna kare ? agara ziSya kI calatI hai to guru gulAma bana jAtA hai phira vaha uddhAra kyA karegA aura guru kI calatI hai to zuruDama phailatA hai| 1 isa uttara - yaha to rAjI rAjI kA saudA hai ? bonA apanI apanI jagaha rantra haiM. ziSya ko guru kI parInA karane kA pUrNa adhikAra hai liye guruDama phailane kI bahuta kama sambhAvanA ziSya ko vaha nahIM karatA ha usake hita ko panAha karatA hai| isaliye guru ke gulAma hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai / - guru kI parInA kaise hogI ? jo Dhopana meM hai unheM dUsare me nikAlanA kahA~ taka vacana hai ? uttara- IrSA dveSAdi ke vaza hokara kisI ke doSa na nikAlanA cAhiye para kisI para koI jimmedArI DAlanA hai to usame usa jimme dArI ko saMbhAlane kI yogyatA hai yA nahIM isakI jA~ca to karanA hI caahiye| ho sakatA hai ki jo usame hai vaha do apane me usase adhika ho aura apane doSo kI saMkhyA bhI adhika ho phira bhI hama usake Dhopa nikAleMge kyoki isase hameM amukta yogyatAkA kAma lenA hai, adhyApaka ara adhyApaka ka yogya nahIM hai to itane se hI vaha santoSa nahI ho sakatA ki vidyArthI to aura kama jAnatA hai| guru ko guru ke yogya bananA caahiye| jo jisa pada para hai use usa pada ke yogya bananA jarUrI hai | isa prakAra guru kI pUrNa parIkSA kara gurunmUDhatA kA hara prakAra tyAga karanA cAhiye / sAdhaka gura-mUDhatA se sA dUra rahatA hai| zAstra mUDhatA ( InU to ) sAyaka me zAstramUDhatA bhI nahIM honI parama guruoM yA gucchAM ke vacana zAstra haiN| jaba hama guruA kI parIkSA karate haiM to zAstra kI bhI parIkSA karanA chAva zyaka hai| 1 prazna - rukho kI parIkSA karane se kAma cala jAtA hai phira zAstroM kI parIkSA karane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? cAsakara parama guru ke vacano kIpana karanA to aura bhI anAvazyaka hai / uttara---isake pAMca kAraNa haiN| sunuparokSatA (tAra noinDo ) 2 paristhiti parivartana (lajijjo muro) zabda-parivartana (ikomuro) 4 cartha parivartana, ( Agoge ) avikAma ( no lanIbho ) t zra I zAstra ke upayoga ke nayA to svargIya ho jAte haiM yA bahuta ho jAte haiN| jaba guru nahIM milate taba hama unake bacanA se Ana cajJAta hai| "mI hAlata meM garI kA ThIka ThIka satyAsatya kI jA~ca kAna ke liye unake kI homina pAnAta na karatA Avazyaka magara
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satpAta matalaba hai aisA mahAna vizvaguru jo deva koTi ko bAja tathyazUnya kahI nA sakatI hai| isameM ma jA pahuMcA hai arthAt vyanideva / vyaktideva ko zAstrakAroM kA aparAdha nahIM honA kyoMki unane bhI parInA karanA jArI hai kyoMki IsA bhI ho to apane jamAne meM jitanA tathya mila sakatA sakatA hai ki ayogya vyakti bhI kAraNavaza thA utanA tathya likha diyaa| aba Aja agara vyakkideva mAna liyA gayA ho| isa prakAra kisI jJAna kA vikAma ho jAne se purAnI mAnyanAe' ke bho vacana ho unakI yathAsambhava jA~ca to honA atathya hogaI haiM to unhe ghaTala denA cAhiye / hI cAhiye / parona hone ke kAraNa ga ra kI oNca zAstrakAra jitanA kara sakate the kiyA, aba hame nahIM ho sakatI to usake vacana kI jaoNca kucha Age bar3hanA cAhiye aura zAstrakArI ne Avazyaka hai| jitanI sAmaMtrI bI usake liye unakA RtajJa honA paristhiti badalane se bhI zAstra ko bana cAhiye ora kRtajJatApUrvaka unake vacano kI sI bAta agrAhya hojAtI haiN| jo bAna eka samaya parIkSA karanA caahiye| ke liye janakalyANakara hotI hai vahI dUsare samaya jahA~ parIkSakatA hai vA zAstra mUdatA nahIM ke liye hAnikara yA anAvazyaka ho jAtI hai| rahatI parIkatA kA viSaya meM aura zAstra ke upaisame zAstra kA doSa nahIM hai yaha prakRti kA hI yoga ke viSaya me pahile adhyAya meM jo kucha pariNAma hai| usa paristhiti ka vicAra se bhI likhA gayA hai usapara dhyAna dene se aura use zAva kI parIkSA zrAvazyaka hai| jIvana meM utArane se zAstra-mUDhatA dUra hojAtI hai yAda ragbana meM yA kAgaja Adi para nakala phira bhI spaSTatA ke liya kucha kahanA jarUrI hai| kAne vA chApana meM zAstrA ke zabda badala jAte .. zAstra muharA ke kAraNa nAnA taraha ke moha hai isa prakAra zAstra jyA ke tyo nahI raha pAte haiN| 1 svatvamoha, 2 prAcInatA-moha. 3 bhASAisaliye zAstra kI parInA Avazyaka hai| moha, vepamoha aadi| kabhI kabhI zaTa to nahIM badalate para abhI apane sampradAya ke, jAti ke prAnta ke aura badala jAtA hai| kucha to bahuta samaya bIta jAne deza ke bAdamI kI banAI yaha pustaka hai isaliye se zabdoM kA vAstavika arthI mAnUma nahIM rahatA satya hai yaha svatva-moha hai| svargIya vidvAna kI jaisA ki veThA ke viSaya meM hai| aura kucha lakSaNa banAI yaha pustaka hai isaliya satra hai yaha cIvyakhanA nAdi se artha dhamala diyA jAtA hai| nanA-moha hai| yaha pustaka saMskRta nAina arabI yahI kAraNa hai ki eka hI pAThaka nAnA artha hI pArasI le.Tana bhASA kA hai isaliya satya hai yaha jAta hai aura una zrathA ke sampradAya bhI calA bhApA-moha hai / yaha pustaka jisane banAI hai vaha hai isaliye bhI zAstra kI parIkSA Avazyaka hai| saMnyAsI thA muni thA phakIra thA isaliye sastra zAstrakAra-phira va guru yA parama guru koDa hai yaha vapa mAha hai| ye satra moha zAstra-mRr3hatA ke bhI kAsa sarvaca nahI ho sakate jinakaM jJAna cinha hai| bahuta se loga kisI pustaka ko isI liye zAstra kaha do hai ki yaha pustaka saskRta ko jAna kI sImA kahA jA ske| mA sarvajJa koI bhI nahI ho sktaa| vaha apana jamAne ke Adi kisI prAcIna bhASA meM banI hai, apane sampradAya kI hai aura banAnevAlA mara gayA hai anumpa mahAna jJAnI ho sakatA hai| para isake vaha mAnyatA zAstra-mRdvattA kA pariNAma hai / isa pAra jaga meM mAna kI vRddhi svAbhAvika hai| prakAra zAstramUDhanA ke aura bhI rUpa hai una saya mayama kA vikAsa bhale hI nahI para jJAna kA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye aura zAstra yI yathA. kAma mAtahI hotA hai pIra horahA hai| isa sAdhya parIkSA kara usakA upayoga karanA niya gAtrA meM mI bahana nI yAne yA AnI hai cAhiya /
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - ar women prazna-parIkSA karake hI agara zAkha mAne uttara-duniyA duraMgI hai, bhItara kucha aura jA~ya to zAstra kI upayogitA hI naSTa ho jAyagI bAhara kucha, isaliye parIkSaka bane binA manuSya zAstra kI parIkSA kA artha hai usame likhe hue kI gujara nahIM ho sakatI ? para manuSya janma se viSayoM kI parIkSA / jijJAsu unakI parIkSA kaise vizvAsI hotA hai, dUsaroM se vaJcita hone kare ? jAne to parIkSA kare, parIkSA kare to jAne, para vaha parIkSaka bananA sIkhatA hai / isa prakAra ke anubhava jyo jyo bar3hate phira pahile kyA ho ? jAte haiM tyo tyo manuSya parIkSaka banatA , uttara--yahAM eka tIsarI cIja bhI hai-maannaa| jAtA hai aura jahA parIkSaka nahIM bana pAtA bahA pahile jAne, phira apane anubhava tathA anya jJAna / vizvAsa se kAma letA hai| manuSya kA jIvanake AdhAra se parIkSA kare, phira mAne / parIkSA vyavahAra vizvAsa aura parIkSA ke samanvaya se kA mArane kI Ane kI nahIM calatA hai / jahA apanI gati ho vahAM parIkSA karanA cAhiye, bAlaka mA~ bApa kI bAta kI parIkSA karata jAnanA to pahile bhI ho sakatA hai| haiM aura mA bApa kI bhI parIkSA karate haiN| jaba prazna-jo zAstra kI parIkSA kara sakatA hai bAlaka mA bApa kI bAta kA bhI vizasa nahIM use zAstra kI jarUrata kyA hai ? jisa buddhi vaibhava karatA hai taba samajhanA cAhiye ki usameM parIkSakattA se vaha zAstra kI parIkSA kara sakatA hai isI se hai| haraeka zrAdamI ko mA bApa nahIM kahatA, vaha zAstra meM varNita viSaya kyoM na jAne 1 vizeSa AkRti svara Adi se mA bApa ko pahi cAnatA hai. yaha mA bApa kI parIkSA hai| jaisI uttara-yahA guru-parIkSA nahIM aAlocanaparIkSA hai, isa parIkSA meM utane buddhi-vibhava kI usakI yogyatA hai vaisI parIkSakattA hai| prArambhika zikSaNa meM vizvAsa se kAma lenA hI par3atA hai jarUrata nahIM hotI jitanI zAstra ke nirmANa meM / aura parIkSakatA kA upayoga bhI kucha niyamoM ke nirmAtA ko aprApta vastu prApta karanA par3atI hai, anusAra karanA par3atA hai| parIkSA karane meM tIna alocaka ko prApta vastukI sirpha jAMca karanApar3atI bAtoM kA vicAra karanA caahiye:hai| prApta vastu ko AcanA sarala hai para usakA vastu kA mUlya 2 parIkSA kI susambhAvanA nirmANa yA arjana kaThina hai isaliye hara eka kI mAtrA, 3 parIkSA na karane se lAbha hAni kii| AdamI zAstra-nirmAtA nahIM ho sakatA para parI- mryaadaa| kSaka ho sakatA hai| sonA caoNdI Adi kI jitanI parIkSA kI jAtI hai utanI sAdhAraNa pattharoM kI nahIM / prazna-parIkSaka ghanane ke liye kucha vizeSa usI prakAra garu zAstra deva Adi kI jitanI jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai para vinA parIkSA kiye parIkSA kI jAtI hai utanI anya sambaMdhiyo.kI kisI ko koI bAta mAnanA hI na cAhiye aisA nahIM. kyoMki garu zAstra yAni para loka-paraloka hAlata meM vizeSa mAna kaise milegA 1 bAlaka kA kA kalyANa nirbhara hai| bhI kartavya hogA ki vaha mA~ bApa kI bAta parIkSA 2 zAna guru Adi kI parIkSA jitanI kI karake mAne, itanA hI nahIM kintu mA~ bApa kI sasambhava hai utanI mAtA pitA Adi kI nhiiN| bhI parIkSA kre| jaba sarasvatI mAtA kI parIkSA sambhava hai. mAtA pitA kahalAnevAle mAtA pitA kI jAtI hai, guru kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai taba na ho kucha saMkaratA ho, zezava me unane apanA mA~ bApa kI parIkSA kyA nahIM ? para isa prakAra liyA ho, to hamAre pAsa aise cihna nahIM haiM ki parIkSakatAke advaita se kyA jagata kA kAma cala unakI ThIka ThIka DA~ca kara skeN| isaliya mAtA sakatA hai| pinA kI asaliyata kI jA~ca kama kI jAtI hai|
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyata 3 mAtA pitA agara asalI na ho to bhI dava-mUr3hatA pA~ca taraha kI hai 1 deva-bhrama (loma. usame koI vizeSa hAni nahIM hai para guru zAstra mUho) deva ko deva mAnanA, 2 rUpa-bhrama (ammo Adi ke viSaya meM esI upekSA nahIM kI jA bhUho) deva kA svarUpa vikRta yA asatya kalpita sktii| unake asatya hone se jIvana nahI karanA 3 kumacanA (niyAco) anucina mAga marunA hai| peza karanA 4 durupAsanA (rupUjo) burI taraha pUjA karanA 5 paraninA (yumadhupo ) eka deva kI zAntra kI parIkSA meM marasvatI mAtA kA patAka liye dUsare deva kI nindA krnaa| apamAna na samajhanA cAhiye / sarasvatI to satya -bhaya se, moha se aura andha zraddhA se mayI hai aura zAstra ke nAma para to satya-asatya kisI ko deva mAnanA devanama hai| jaise bhUna sabhI calatA hai, usI parIkSA karakaM satya ko pizAca zItalA Adi ko deva mAnanA unakI khoja nikAlanA sarasvatI kI khoja karanA hai pUjA karanA / pahile to bhUta pizAca Adi usakI parIkSA karake usakA apamAna nahIM / kalpanArUpa haiN| eka tAha ke zArIrika vikAroM matya kI khoja karanA bhagavAna satya kA apamAna ra mAle haiM pAra ye ho nahIM sanmAna hai| parInA ko apamAna nahIM sama- mo. to bhI inheM deva mAnanA devabhrama hai / kyoki jhanA cAhiye / isaliye zAstra parInA avazya ye AtatAyI hai.Adarza nahI agara ye upadrava kara karanA caahiye| hA, jahA apanA buddhi vaibhava to inheM daMDa denA cAhiye / daMDa nahIM de sakate to kAma na de vahA vizvAsa se kAma le phira bhI usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki inheM deva mAnA jaay| itanA to samajha hI lenA cAhiye ki vaha pramANa- zanaizcara prAdi nahI ko dava mAnanA bhI devarama viruddha to nahIM hai, dezakAla kA dekhate hue sambhava hai| ananta AkAza meM ghUmanevAle ye bhotika piDa yA nahIM jaba virova samajha meM zrAjAya naya koI prANI nahIM haiM ki unheM deva mAnA jaay| mAhavA zramatya ko apanAye na rhe| unakI gatikA jIvana para aisA prabhAva nahIM par3atA jaisA ki loga samajhate hai / vAyumaNDala Adi isa prakAra zAstroM ko parIkSA karake zAstra para koI prabhAva paDatA bhI ho, to bhI inheM deva mUDhanA kA tyAga karanA caahiy| mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai 1 agara inakA koI bar3hanA-( jImUnA ) jIvana kA Adarza duSprabhAva hotA ho to usase bacane ke liye hame deva hai| jIvana ka zrAdarUpa meM aba hama kisI koI cikitsA karanA cAhiye, inakI pUjA karanA aura inheM khuza karane kI kalpanA se inake duSprananya ko apanAne haiM nava vaha guNadara kahalAtA bhAva se bacana ko zrAgA karanA mRDhatA hai / isa 2. kimo vyakti ko apanAte haiM taba ume yAka kA apanAte hai nara umeM mUDhatA se bar3I bhArI hAni yaha hai ki manuSya kisa rAta hai| madha ahiMsA Adi gaNadeva yogya cikitsA se vahita ho jAtA hai aura gama, kRSNa, mahAvIra. buddha imA muhammada, ayogya cikitmA meM apavyaya karatA hai isa urathumna mAgama bhATi byamideva haiN| guNadevoM ko prakAra duhage hAni uThAtA hai| jIvana meM utAranA byAmi devA ke jIvana meM zikSA prazna-Izvara bhI eka kalpanA hai to kyA lesara unasacina 'anukaraNa karanA, unake usa mAnanA bhI devarama samajhA jAya ? viSaya meM apanI bhari banAne ka liye zrAdA. uttara-bhaya me, moha se aura pandha zraddhA pUnA, magara manuti karanA yA, saba dayA kI saMvA mAnanA devabhrama hai para vicArapUrvaka mAmA mAmI devopAsanA no pAtA Ibhara mAnanA aura kimI taraha kI anucita bhUnanA kA pariNaya nahIM detaa| prazAnI ramanA devabhama nahIM hai| ugakI
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haSTikAMDa 121], Izvara kalpita bhI ho to bhI yadi usakA durupa. kI upAsanA hI na ho sakegI / mUrti ko bhulAI yoga na kiyA jAya to devamama nahIM hai / jaise dene para devatva hI devatva raha jAyagA, para mUrti pApa karanA aura Izvara kI pUjA karake pApa ke ko jagaha devatva ko Apa bhrama kahate haiN| phala se chuTakArA mAnanA yaha Izvara kA durupayoga uttara--mUrti dvArA deva kI upAsanA karate hai / para use pUrNa nyAyI mAna kara pApa se bacate samaya mUrti ko bhulA denA hI ThIka upAsanA hai| rahanA Izvara kA sadupayoga hai| isase manuSya kA mUrti ko yAda rakhanA upAsanA kI kamI hai| deva kalyANa hai / isaliye agara Izvara kalpina bhI kI upAsanA meM deva hI yAda rakhanA cAhiye ho to bhI usakI mAnyatA sirpha atathya hogI, usakA AdhAra nhiiN| jitane aMza meM avalambana asatya nhiiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki guNamaya Izvara (mUrti vagairaha ) yAda AtA hai utane aMza meM vaha devopAsanA nahIM hai| jisa prakAra akSaroM kalpita bhI nahIM hai / satya ahiMsA Adi guNA kI ADI TedI prAkRtiyoM ko dekhate hue aura kA piMDa Izvara vizvavyApI hai, ghaTa ghaTa vAsI hai| unakA upayoga karate hue bhI unheM bhulAkara artha, anubhava meM AtA hai, buAddha-siddha bhI hai use para vicAra karanA par3atA hai usI prakAra mUrti ke mAnanA tathya bhI hai aura satya bhI hai isaliye sAmane mUrti ke rUpa ko bhulAkara deva kA rUpa Izvara kI mAnyanA deva-mUDhatA nahIM hai| yAda karanA par3atA hai| isa me adeva ko deva nahIM prazna-mUrti ko deva mAnanA to devabhama mAnA gayA hai jisase devabhrama kahA jA ske| avazya hai / kyAki mUrti to patthara zrAdi kA 2-deva ke vAstavika aura mukhya guNoM ko piMDa hai| vaha deva kaise ho sakatA hai| mulAkara kalpita nirupayogI guNoM ko mukhyatA, uttara--mati ko deva mAnanA nevarasa hai denA, unakA rUpa badala kara usakA vAstavika para mUrti me deva kI sthApanA karanA devarama upayoga na hone denA Adi rUpabhrama hai| jaise nahIM hai| apanI bhAvanA ko dhyAsa karane ke liye amuka mahAtmA ke zarIra me dUdha sarIkhA khUna thA, koI na koI pratIka rakhanA ucita hai| jaise brahmA viSNu maheza usakA dhAtrIkarma karane Aye, kAgaz2a aura syAhI ko (pustakoM ko) jJAna the, vaha baiThe baiThe aghara calA jAtA thA, vaha samajha samajhanA bhrama hai para usameM jJAna kI sthApanA ko hukma dekara zAnta karatA thA, vaha 'galIpara karake usake dvArA jJAnopArjana karanA bhrama nahIM pahAr3a uThAtA thA, usake cAra muMha dikhate the, haiN| haoN, jaba hama kalA Ani kA vicAra na eka prakAra ke saba rUpa-bhrama hai| dUsare prakAra karake andha-zraddhAvaza kisI nivizeSa meM ati- rUpabhrama ve haiM jiname sambhava kintu mAnata zaya mAnate haiM, use deva ko par3hane kI pustaka na bAto ko mahatva diyA jAtA hai| jaise mahAtmA samajha kara deva hI samajhane lagate hai taba yaha kI lokopakAratA Adi ko gauNa karake ina devabhrama ho jAtA hai / koI mUrti sundara aura asAdhAraNa saundarya Adi ko mahatva denA kalApUrNa hai to usa dRSTi se usako mahatva samajho. ho sakatA hai ki ve sundara ho para ve maha : agara usakA koI acchA itihAsa hai to ti- hone ke kAraNa sunTara the yaha bAta nahIM hai| .. hAsika dRSTi se use mahatva ho, para usameM divyatA ke praveza meM sI bAto ko itanA mahattva na dena kI kalpanA mata karo. use deva mata samajho. cAhiya ki unaka mahAtmApana ke cinha mantra joga devamUtti smjho| tIsare prakAra kA rUpabhrama vaha hai jisa meM mahA prakSa-mati dvArA deva kI ugasanA karate tmAyA kI unake jIvana saM binasanta sre samaya agara hama mUrti kA na bhulA sake to deva citrita kiyA jAtA hai jaise kisI paritra
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = [12] satyAmRta vaDA sAdhu kI mUrti kono nagna taka rahA ho gaina yama kA patA lagatA hai / kuyAcanA deva-mRdtA kA pahinAnA shraadi| ye saba rUpabhrama deva-mUDhatA ke pariNAma hai| ho eka rUpa hai| prazna-vyaktidevoM kI upAsanA meM unake prazna-AlaMkArika varNana meM thor3I ati- jIvana kA anukaraNa lakSya ho sakatA hai para Izvara zayokti ho hI jAtI hai| agara unhe deva-madatA kI upAsanA meM kyA dhyeya hogaa| Izvara kA anu kahA jAyagA taba to kAvya kI itizrI hI ho karaNa to kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| usase choTI jaaygii| vaDI sabhI cIjo kI yAcanA hI kI jA sakatI uttara-alaMkAra alaMkArarUpa meM kAma meM hai| rANI to Izvara ke prAge sadA mikhArI hai| zrA to koI Apatti nahIM hai kyoMki usase usase yAcanA kyA aura kuyAcanA kyA ? artha meM koI kamI nahIM hotI valki artha spaSTa uttara-jagadIzvara eka hI ho sakatA hai hotA hai / mukha ko candramA kahane sa suntaravA hI isaliye haraeka AdamI jagadIzvara nahIM bana mAlUma hotI hai use prakAza samajhakara rAta meM sakatA phira bhI usakA anukaraNa kara sakatA hai| dIpaka nahIM bujhAya jaate| duHkha kA pahAr3a uThA DAvara sarvaguNa-maNDAra hai isaliye lisa guNa kA liyA, vipatti ke samudra ko pI gayA yA pAra kara jisane aNoM meM anukaraNa ho utanA hI acchA gayA Adi alaMkAra vAkya ke artha ko sundara hai| usake sAmane sira jhukAne meM usaka zAsana aura sApha banAte haiM isaliye alakAra ke upayoga ke viSaya meM zraddhA ragaTa hotI hai aura isase meM mUr3hatA nahIM hai| mUDhatA hai alakAra ko itihAsa usakI vyavasthA nIti dharma ko banAye rakhane kI yA vijJAna samajhane meN| purANoM meM Aye hue mucchA paidA aura ragaTa hotI hai| usase apane bahuta se varNana isI prakAra ke bAlakArika hai unakA vAstavika artha pahicAna lenepara madatA vikAsa kI yA Atmavala kI hI yAcanA karanA nahIM rhtii| cAhiye-dayA namA kI nhiiN| prArthanA meM agara bhaktivaza vyA kSamA ke zanda A bhI AyeM to 3 tIsarI deva-mUDhatA hai kuyAcanA / devo- itanA hI samajhanA cAhiye ki hama apane pApoM pAsanA kA matalaba unake guNoM ko yA zrAjJAoM ko svIkAra kara rahe haiM aura pazcAttApa prakaTa kara ko apane jIvana meM utAratA hai jisase hamArA rahe haiN| IzvarIya nyAya ko badalanA nahIM caahte| uddhAra ho| bhaki-saya bhASA me hama yaha bhI kaha vAstava meM koI manuSya Izvara kA aparAdha nahIM sakate hai ki tuma hamArA udvAra karo, jagata meM karatA, nahIM kara sakatA, vaha aparAdha karatA hai zAnti karo, hamAre pApA ko dUra karo aadi| usakI santAna kA arthAta hamArA tumhArA, usakA isakA matalaba yahI ki hama ApakA anusaraNa nyAya honA hI cAhiye / isaliye nyAya se bacane phareM jisase hamArA udvAra ho aadi| yaha kayA- kI yAcanA kuyAcanA hai| hA~ pApa kAne se dUra canA nahIM hai / para sahA apane kartavya kI bhAvanA rahane kI aura saMkaTa sahane kI yAcanA suyAcanA nAha nahIM, mirpha deva ko khaza kara vana kI hai vaha sAganA caahey| Izvara ke Age itanA hI svAsthya kI, santAna kI vijaya ko. zatra-jaya mikhArIpana sArthaka hai| kI yAcanA hai vaha kuyAcanA hai| deva-pUjA apane prazna-dhana sampatti Adi kI yAcanA bhI kartavya kA sammAna aura usakA pAlana karane devopAsanA se saphala hotI hai| devopAsanA se aura usapara raha rahane ke liye honA cAhiye puNya hotA hai aura puNya se aihika lAbha mijata muphtakhorI ke liye nhiiN| kuyAcanA karane se vaha haiM phira manuSya vaha yAcanA kyoM na kare ? athavA pUrI nahAtI mirpha apanI kSudratA aura ama- rame kuyAcanA kyoM kahA jAba ?
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - caahiye| uttara-devopAsanA se puNya hogA to usa nahIM hai aura devarUpa meM mAne jAte haiM ve phudava hai / kA phala Age milegA isase purAne pApa kA phala unakI upAsanA na karanA cAhiye / kaise naSTa hojAyagA ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki devo 5 pAcavIM devamUDhatA hai paranindA / pAsanA se hI puNya nahI ho jAtA, puNya hotA sampradAya Adi ke mohavaza dUsare sudevo kI hai devopAsanA ke satprabhAva-nIti sadAcAra Adi nindA karanA para-nindA hai| agara kisI deva ke ko jIvana meM utArane se, pratikramaNa zrAdi tapa viSaya me tumhArA khAsa AkarSaNa hai to usakI karane se / ye na ho to deva-pUjA kSaNika Ananda khUba upAsanA karo para dUsare devoM kI nindA na dene ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM kara sktii| karanA cAhiye aura na aisI prArthanA par3hanA cAhiye tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki haraeka kAraNa se harAka jisase unakI nindA hotI ho| kArya nahI ho sakatA isaliye deva-pUjA zArIrika cikitsA kA kAma nahIM kara sktii| bImArI meM prazna-isa taraha to do vyakti-devo meM yA saMkaTa me deva-pUjA se sahane kI tAkata A tulanA karanA kaThina ho jAyagA kyoMki tulanA meM sakatI hai, mana ko bala mila sakanA hai para vaidya taratamatA siddha honA svAbhAvika hai| jisakA sthAna kucha nIcA batAyA jAyagA usI kI nindA kA kAma pUrA nahIM ho jAtA / deva pUjA se ni na. ho jAyagI aura ise zrApa deva mUDhatA kaha ddaalege| ntAnatA kA kaSTa sahA jAyagA, vizva-bandhutva gaidA hokara santAna-moha dUra jAyagA para santAna gedA uttara-niSpakSa AlocanA meM paranindA na ho jaaygii| isaliye kuyAcanA na karanA nahIM hotii| paranindA moha kA pariNAma hai, . AlocanA moha kA pariNAma nahIM hai| tulanA 4-cauthI deva mUr3hatA durupAsanA hai / saMyama karanA cAhiye para vaha moha aura ahaMkAra kA ___ kAraNa yA phala na honA cAhiye / sAtha hI tulanA ko naSTa karanevAlI upAsanA durupAsanA hai / karane kI bImArI bhI na honA cAhiye / jaba jaise devatA ke nAma para pazuvadha karanA, madyapAna vizeSa avizyakatA ho taba hI tulanA karanA karanA, mAMsa-bhojana karanA, vyabhicAra karanA, cAhiye phira paranindA kA nopa nahIM rahanA / AtmaghAta karanA (pahAr3a se gira par3anA jala meM DUba maranA Adi ) naramedha yajJa zrAdi bhI isI loka-mUDhatA (lumo Uto ) binA samajhe thaa| mUDhatA me zAmila haiN| binA paryApta kAraNa ke lokAcAra kA pakSapAta prazna-koI koI deva aisI tAmasa prakRti honA lokamUDhatA hai| rItirivAja krisI avasara ke hote haiM jo aise hI kAryoM se khuza hote haiM / para kisI kAraNa se bana jAte haiM agara koI hAni unakI upAsanA ke liye the kArya karanA hI paData na ho to unake pAlana karane meM bugaI nahIM hai para haiM, anyathA ve parezAna karate haiN| unakA pakSapAta na honA caahiye| hamAre yahA aise kapar3e pahinate haiM, aise bAla kaTAte haiM aisA uttara-pahile tose koI deva hai hI nahIM bhojana banAte haiM, isa prakAra sajAte haiM isa prakAra jo mAsa Adi cAhate hoM / yaha saba hamArI abhivAdana karate hai, vivAha vivi aisI hotI hai, lolupatA kA pariNAma hai / agara hoM to unhe janma maraNa para aisA karate haiM aisI bAto kA pakSapUjanA na cAhiye / deva to prANimAtra ke deva haiM ve pAta prabala honA usakI burAI ko na damya sakanA pazuoM ke bhI deva hai| jagadambA pazuo kI bhI usase bhinna lokAcAra kI bhalAI na dekha sakatA abhyA hai vaha apane liye apane putroM kA balidAna loka-mUDhanA hai| kaiMsa cAhegI ? sacce deva pApa nahI karAte / pApa vepabhUpA meM svacchanA suvidhA Adi kA karanevAle deva kudeva haiN| jo apane liye Adarza vicAra kAnA cAhiye ! jisame hameM suvidhA hai
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - umameM dUsarI ko asuvidhA ho to cir3hanA na prakAra kA Agraha bhI loka-mUr3hatA hai| kyoMki cAhiye / isI prakAra khAnapAna me ruci, svAsthya, bApa dAda hamAre upakArI ho sakate hai para hamase svacchatA, nipitA Adi kA vicAra karanA adhika vidvAna the aisA koI niyama nahIM hai| para cAhiyaM isI prakAra haraeka lokAcAra ko buddhi. isase bhI adhika mahatva kI bAta to yaha hai ki maMgata banAkara pAlana karanA caahiye| vApa dAde vidvAna bhI hoM para unakA kArya unake prazna-lokAcAra ko buddhi-sagata banAyA samaya ke liye hI upayogI ho sakatA hai Aja jAya to bar3I parezAnI jaaygii| Aja dila ke liye Aja kA yuga dekhanA caahiye| Aja ke cAlA yopIya poSAka pahina lI, kala la~goTI rivAja kisI na kisI dina naye sudhAra the. una tagAlI, paraso mAravADI bana gaye, kisI dina purAne sudhArako ne jaba apane samaya ke anusAra mahAgaSTrI bana gaye, kisI dina paMcAyo bana gye| rivAja banAte samaya apane purakho kI parvAha nahI isa naraha kA bahupiyApana kyA acchA hai ? kI to unakI dahAI dekara hame kyo karanA caahiye| prAdhira bAdata bhI koI cIja hai| usake sAtha prazna-bahuta se lokAcAra dise haiM jinake balAtkAra karanA kahAM taka ucita hai ? lAma zIghra nahIM mAlUma hote para unase lAma hai ___ uttara-loka-mUDhatA ke tyAga ke liya bahu- raka lokAcAra ke viSaya meM chAnabIna mapiyA banane kI jarUrata nahIM hai na vADhata ke karane kI eka AdamI ko phurasata bhI nahIM sAtha balAtkAra karane kI jarUrata hai| jarUrata rahatI isaliya bahata sa lokAcAro kA binA FIka diyA kA gulAmA chADA jAya vicAre pAlana karanA par3atA hai| isameM lAbha ho aura makAraNaka parivartana ke liye taiyAra rahA to ThIka hI hai, nahI to hAni to kucha hai hI nhiiN| Aya / aAja hamAre pAsa aisA nahIM hai, Tha3 bhI esI hAlata meM ise lAkamaDhatA kaise kaha sakate haiN| nahIM lagatI taya jhATa na pahinatA to zachA hI hai cAra hI oDha liyA to kyA burAI hai ? utta -lokAcAra kA pAlana karanA loka'adhika bhUpaNAM se zarIra malina rahatA hai amu mUDhatA nahIM hai para viveka choDakara hAnikara lokA. cAra kA pAlana karanA lokamUr3hatA hai| jisa viSaya vidyAAtI to gviAja hone para bhI AbhUSaNa pAvicAra nahIM kiyA hai usakA pakSapAta na honA ma pahina yA kama pahinaM to andhA hI hai| zarIra cAhiya aura lokAcAra ke TopoM para jAnabUjhakara kI jana sI hA vaisI pozAka kara lenA upanA bhI na karanA caahiye| zravasA na milane gAriye / eka jagAne me brAmhaNavarNa ke nirvAha sa vizeSa vicAra na kiyA ho para itanA vicAra niya unma mRtyu ke avasara para dAna dakSiNA to Avazyaka hai ki isa lokAcAra se satya aura bhAjana 'pAni ucita thA Aja aAvazyakatA nahIM ahiMsA meM bAdhA tA nahIM paDatI / laukika hAni ma umaradi kA kisI na kisI rUpa me pAlana dasaga kI prasannatA ke liye bhale hI sahana karatI nA mAhiga yaha gulAmI kyA? nahI pAuna jAna para vaha hAni mI na honA cAhiye jisase gAna mAM yAdata dhurI (svapara-Tu sakAraka) samAja dasaraM lAMgA ko bhI hAni kA zikAra mA gAyi pira 'pADhata ke anumAra kArya honA paDe / jahA taka bane lokAcAra ke saMzodhana ramna meM voTa bugaH nahI hai| agara jAdana burI kA prayatna to hote hI rahanA caahiye| nApI ra ma tyAga rana sA prayatna prazna-manupyatA kI utpatti kA kAraNa "TITI shaay| cuddhi bhale hI kopA umakI mbhignA kA kAraNa ra gAra yA maryanane mammA / ma mA nahina beTI ko pavitratA kI HTTPin artT gAya'ima Tima dena hai isakA kAraNa hamAre bauddhika
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hATakAta - - - - -- - - vicAra nahIM saMskAra hai aura ina saMskArA kA aura samasta kAla meM upayogI hosake aisI kAraNa lokAcAra hai| saMskAra samajhane se nahIM yojanA banAI nahIM jaasktii| aisI asIma yA par3ate kintu prAsapAsa ke logo ke AcAra se anaMta yojanA manuSya kI jJAnazakti aura za par3ate haiN| aura gahI lokAcAra hai| isaliye zakti ke bAhara hai| sAdhAraNata: aisI yojanAe~ lAvara ko kama mahatva denA ThIka nhiiN| apane dezakAla ke anurUpa hI banatI haiM, hA / uttara-lokAcAra kI upayogitA asvI- dUradarzitA kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa adhika se kAra nahIM kI jA sakatI parantu usakA jitanA adhika dezakAla ko dhyAna meM rakhA jAsakatA mahatva hai utanA hI usakA saMzodhana Avazyaka hai| isa dRSTi se ina yojanAo me daratamatA ho hai jisa lokAcAra para manuSyanA-nirmApa manmAra sakatI hai / jo yojanA jisa dezakAla ke anurUpa taka valambita ho usameM viveka ko sthAna na hai, kalyANakara hai, vaha yojanA usa dezakAla ke hoza manapyatA ko pazutA kI tarapha le jAnA hai| satya hai| thA jitanA hissA kalyANakara hai utanA anve arthAta kalyANakArI lokAcAra ko naSTa hissA satya hai / isa satya ko grahaNa karanA, karane kI jamarata nahIM hai, jarUrata hai dezakAla kAlamoha svatvamoha chor3akara ina para ni:pakSa vinddha akalyANa kara losAcAra ko badalane kI, vicAra karanA, inake viSaya me yogya ziSTAcAra jisase saMskAra acche pdd'e| kA pAlana karanA dharmasamabhAva hai| lokamaThatA kA tyAgI kaDhayA kA gulAma yo agara vizepa nAmakaraNa na kiyA jAya nahokara ucita rUr3iyo kA pAlana karegA, deza- to dharma jagatameM eka hai| bhale hI use satya kaheM, kAla ke anusAra sudhAra karane ko taiyAra rhegaa| ahiMsA kaheM, prema kaheM, sadAcAra kaheM / para usake isa prakAra cAra taraha kI mUr3hatAo kA tyAgI vyAvahArika rUpa dezakAla ko dekhate hue asaMkhya aura zipaja vicAraka banakara manuSya vivaMkI - haiN| dharma ko pAlana karane ke liye daMzakAla ke vanatA hai jo ki yogI jIdhana kI pahilI zana hai| asAra jo AcAra vicAra dharma-samabhAva (osammabhAvo) haiM unhe bhI dharma kahate hai| unakI jaba paramparA yogI kA dUsarA cinha dharma samabhAva hai calatI hai taba unhe sampradAya kahate haiM / isa prakAra jisakA artha hai-- dharma, saMradAya, mata, majahaba rilIjana, tIrtha, varmapatha yA sabhyatA phaila vividha vicaar| Adi zabda usa nityadharma, satya aura ahiMsA ke / samabhAvI nipakSa bana lo una saba kA saar|| ___ sAmayika daizika rUpa ke liye prayukta hote haiN| paimbara tIrtha kara pravatAra masIha RSi hindUdharma, isalAma majahaba, krizciyAniTI, jaina-' Adi kahalAne vAle mahAtmAoM ne, mahAna vicA. dhama, yoddha dharma, arathostI dhama, kAsyaziyasa rako ne, jagata ko sudhArane aura sukhI banAne ke dharma, Adi jo aneka dharma jagata meM phaile hai| liye aneka taraha kI yojanA banAI aura unase meM adhikAza apane apane samaya aura calAI haiN| unameM se kucha yojanAe dharmapatha yA apane apane deza ke liye hitakArI the aura Aja sampradAya kahalAne lagI hai, kucha isa prakAra kI bhI unakA bahutasA bhAga jagata ke liye hitakArI chApa lagAye binA logA ke prAcAra vicAra meM hai, unakI viviktA paraspara virodhI nahIM hai. ghala mila gaI haiN| inameM se adhikAza yojanAeM daMzakAla sAkSepa hone se virodha kA kAraNa apane dezAkAla ko dekhate hue lagatkalyANa ke raha jAtA ina dharmo ko pUrNa sanya samajhanA, yA hopayogI hotI haiM / pUrNa satya to koI pUrNa asatya samajhAnA bhUla hai| hara eka yojanA bana nahIM sakatI, kyAki samasta vizva sAmayika satya hai, satyakA aMza hai| kiso
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A -- - - - RE kA upayoga karate samaya yugavAhya yA asatya hI pragaTa hogI / cadi viSamatA ko mAyA lAgA aMza nikAla denA cAhiye aura yugasatya jor3a to vivekapUrNa samabhAva kaise rahegA ? Akhira isa nA caahiye| isa prakAra viveka aura bAhara dharma samabhAva kA upayoga kyA hai ? zaMka usakA upayoga karanA caahiye| uttara-vizleSaNa se viSamatA paidA hotI ___ yadyapi dharma ke nAma para calane vAle aise bhI hai para usIse usameM apane janma ke dharma meM pakSa. sampradAya hosakate haiM jo kisI vyakti ne satya pAta moha Adi nahIM rahate. dUsare dharmoM se isa janahita ke liye nahIM kintu vyaktitva ke soha- liye dvIpa ( upekSA vRNA) Adi nahIM hote ki ve za, IrSyA ahaMkAra cA lobhavaza khaDe kara liye ho, parAye haiM, apane dharma kI do eka acchI bAto kI, 'nameM lokahita kI upekSA yA virodha huA ho aura dasare ke dharmo kI curI burI bAtoM ke gIta phara mI kisI kAraNa cala par3e ho / ese dharma gAne kI bAta nahIM rahatI, isaprakAra manuSya Teka nahIM pAta yA bahuta phela nahIM pAte / samabhAva nipAna vicAraka, satyAnvepI aura mAnavatApremI nAma para unake Age zrAtsasasaperaNa ko jalarata banatA hai| dharma samabhAva ke khAsa khAsa lAbha ye haiMmana-dharma to satya ahiMsA Adi haiN| / satyazodhakatA, 2 thAmika dvanda parihAra, unama Adara mati Adi rakhanA jarUrI hai| para. 3. anekAntaSTi lAndha, 4 svatvamoha vijaya, unake nAmapara jo aneka tIrtha vana haiM unake viSa / itihAsa prakAza 6 kRtaghnatA parihAra, 7 dharmadharma samabhAva rakhane kA kyA matalaba hai ? kyA marmajJatA, 2. sAmAjikatA vRddhi / isase vinaya mithyAtva yA aviveka paidA nahIM 1-tatyazodhakatA ( satya hirako) samahotA ? kyA yaha saba kI cApalUsI nahIM hai| bhAvI manuSya hI satya ko ThIka ThIka srola kara uttara-dharmasamabhAva ke nAmapara avivA sakatA hai| jinheM kisI eka dharma kA pakSapAta cApalUsI yA vinaya mithyAtva Asakate haiM para yaM nahIM hai ve hI yaha samajha sakate hai ki kahA~ kahA dharmasamabhAva nahIM kahalA sakate / inase dharmasama- kyA kyA satya hai / samasAva hIna vyakti apane bhAva meM jamIna AsamAna kA antara hai / vinaya dharma ke gaNoM ko atirakSita kara usake gIta mithyAtva meM aviveka kI sImA hai aura dharma sa- gAtA hai aura dUsare dharmoM ke guNo para apekSA mabhAva meM viveka kI sImA hai| vinaya mithyAtvI karatA hai, yA unheM vikRta rUpa meM citraNa kara kisI dharma ke guNa nahIM samajhatA na unakA nindA karatA hai. apane dharma ke doSoM aura truTiyo vizleSaNa karatA hai, jaba ki varmasamabhAvI sabake para upekSA karatA hai chipAtA hai jaba ki dusare guNopa samajhatA hai unakA vizleSaNa karatA hai| dharma ke dopo ko atiraMjita kara bAra bAra unakA jAvAna anchI hai yahI grahaNa karatA hai usI kI ullekha karatA hai hiMdorA pITanA hai| aisI hAlata tArIpha karanA hai, usI ke kAraNa isa bama kI yA me vaha satya kI khoja nahIM kara pAtA usameM vaijJAsamatIrthakara gimbara atramAra kI pUjA karatA hai. nijhatA nahIM aasktii| isameM vijJAna ke nAmaghurI ghAta ko jahaNa nahIM karatA, usakI tArIpha para muMha chipAne kI vRtti paidA hojAtI hai| nahIM karanA usake kAraNa kisI bhI pUjA nahIM -vArmika daTa parihAra ( bhanto lage ragnA sI hAlata meM varma samabhAva, na bananA- lopo ) dharmasaMsthAna meM samabhAva na hone se garga dhApanamI hai, na mUDhanApUrNa bainayika mithyaanv| jagata meM itane anyAya atyAcAra huga, dezo ke prazna- jaba sA vizleSaNa karanA hai taba Tukar3e hue, manuSya meM zaitAniyata dikhAI dI, ki mabhAra degA vizleSaNa meM no vidhamanA yana nImako loga abhizApa taka namakane lage.
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - % A -. java ki dharmasamabhAva ke jariye bhinna-bhinna taraha use saubhAgya siddha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kI janatA kA bhI sammilana huA hai, unakA aura yaha kahanA to ghora ekAnta hai ki "padArtha eka samAja, eka rASTra zrAdi ghana sakA hai| hinda vijJAna kA sApekSavAda to vivekAzrita hai aura ke itihAsa meM ye dono bAteM sApha dikhAI detI dharmavijJAna kA sApekSavAda vivekahIna avijJAna hai| hindU musalamAnoM me dharma samabhAva ke abhAva hai korI bhAvanA hai mana kI lahara hai|" padArtha ke kAraNa deza ke Tukar3e hue, lAkho mare, karor3o ke kSetrame anekAnta caSTi jitanI vaijJAnika hai bhAro aura arabo kI sampatti naSTa huii| klaratA jIvana ke kSetrame dharmasamabhAvaSTi mI utanI hI keyo se zaitAna bhI shrmaagyaa| aura Aye- baijJAnika hai| matiyoM ke nAma para araba deza ke anArya ke samanvaya ke bAda zaiva vaiSNava Adi meM Tukar3e Tukar3e karanevAle aura eka dUsare kA khUna jo samabhAva paidA huA usase dhArmika dvanda dUra bahAne vAle araboM ke liye mUrti pUjA kA virodha hogaye / anya dezo kA itihAsa bhI dharmasamabhAva jitamA ucita thA, utanA hI ucita mUrti ke mameM ke lAbho kI gavAhI deskNgaa| ko aura usakI dharma sAdhanatA ko jAnane vAle 3 anekAnta dRSTi labdhi (laMluko laMko- jaina bauddhA ke liye mUrti kA upayoga thA / isIsIno dharma samabhAva se manuSya kI ghoSTa sarvato. prakAra prAcAra zAstra ke bhinna bhinna vidhAna kahA mukhI hojAtI hai / kaunasA AcAra kaunasA vicAra ucita haiM kahAM anucita hai yaha sApekSa dRSTi kisako kara kahA kitanA upayogI yA anupa- jIvana kI vAstavikatA se saMbandha rakhatI hai| yogI hai isakA isase patA lagatA hai| darzana ke yaha kevala mana kI lahara nahIM hai korI bhAvanA kSetra meM ma. mahAvIra ne yaha anekAnta dRSTi dI nahIM hai kintu jIvana kI vaijJAnika cikitsA thI, para dharma ke kSetra meM usakA upayoga yatheSTa na hai| dravyo ke yA padArthoM ke vijJAna se isakI ho skaa| agara hotA to jaina dharma eka dhargasama. upayogitA AvazyakatA hajAro guNI adhika hai / bhAvI tIrtha bnjaataa| phira bhI jitanI anekAta padAtha vijJAna ke viSayame galata jAnakArI karake ati AsakI satya kI utanI hI adhika upalandhi bhI manuSya samyaktvI ahata kevalI yogI Adi huI, bahuta kucha virodha parihAra bhI huaa| hosakatA hai para dharma vijJAna ke viSayameM galatI prazna anekAnta daSTi kA dharmasamabhAva se hone se usakA sArA padArtha vijJani jIvana ko nyA sambandha ? anekAnta dRSTi vijJAna yA viveka naraka banAne vAlA bana sakatA hai| isaliye tatva para Azrita hai vaha vastusthitivihIna samanvaya dharma vijJAna hai padArthavijJAna nhiiN| aura dharmakA bhUtama prayAsa nahIM hai, jaba ki dharmasamabhAva samabhAva usI dharma vijJAna ke sahAre khar3A hotA eka bhAvanA hai-mana kI lahara hai-yaha kadAcita hai korI bhAvanA yA mana kI lahara ke sahAre nhiiN| kalyANakArI hone se satya kahI jAsake para korI bhAvanA ke sahAre jo khaDA hotA hai vaha vAstavikatA to usameM nahIM mAnI jaasktii| vainayika mithyAtva hai, cApalUsI hai yA kucha vijJAna tatvajJAna yA aitihAsika tathya ke sAmane acche zabda meM ziSTAcAra hai / dharmasamabhAva vaha Tika nahIM sktii| jIvana zuddhi, samAjazuddhi vikAsa Adi ke uttara-bhUtakAla me anekAnta dRSTi kA anantarUpo-aAdhAra vicAra vyavahAro ke viyavyavahAra padArtha vijJAna taka hI sImita rahA, yame ni pakSa sApekSa dRSTi se saMbandha rakhanevAlI vaha dharmavijJAna ke kSetrame ThIka ThIka yA paryApta vivekapUrNa vyApaka vicAradhArA hai| isa dhAmaka kAma na kara sakA, yaha durbhAgya hI kahA jAsa- anekAnta dRSTikI landhi dharma-samabhAva se katA hai, para kama durbhAgya ko chipAne ke liye hotI hai|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - 4-svatvamoha vijaya (emo muho jayo) uttara pakSa banAkara vilakula ulTI bAta kI ghopaNA dharmasamabhAvI ko apane dharma kA moha (mUDhatApUrNa karanA Adi aneka taraha se vaha itihAsa kI pakSapAta ) nahIM rahatA / isaliye vaha ni:pakSa ityA karanA hai| itihAsa ko ThIka rUpa meM samajhAne vicAra kara sakatA hai| dharmatIrtha kA ghamaNDa nahIM ke liye dharmasamabhAvI honA Avazyaka hai| AtA, jhUThI vakAlata karane kI vRtti nahIM rahatI, 6- kRtaghnatAparihAra (bhattanoso lopo) satra jagaha se satya khIMcane kI vRtti paidA hone se dharmasamabhAva kI hInatA se manuSya kRtaghnatA kA usake pAsa satya kA bhaNDAra adhika se adhika paricaya detA hai| jina pUrvajoM kI sevAoM kA hosakatA hai| ye saba paryApta lAbha haiN| svatvamohI usane yA usakI pIr3hI ne kAphI lAbha uThAyA eka taraha kA nikaTAndha hojAtA hai| vaha apanepana hotA hai unake upakAra ko yaha bhUla jAtA hai / ke kAraNa apane pAsa ke baDe baDe TopoM ko nahIM hinda ke musalamAna isAI Adi dharmAntara karane dekhatA aura dUsaro ka choTe choTe doSI ko bar3e para apane pUrvatA ke prati kRtana hogaye, sahAvIra parimANa meM dekhatA hai| sAmpradAyika dRSTi se aura buddha ne isa deza kA aneka aMzo me kAyAcarcA yA vAda karane vAle, yA isa dRSTi se kalpa liyA para jo unakaM dharma ke anuyAyI nahIM sAhitya likhane vAle isa nikaTAndhatA kA khUba bane ve unhe bhUla gaye yA nindaka hogaye, yahI paricaya dete haiN| hAla zramaNA kA vaidika RpimaharSiyoM ke bAre meM 5-itihAsa prakAza (lulaso pimo) dharma- huaa| haraeka dharmavAle kA yahI hAla hotA hai| samabhAvI itihAsa ko satya aura niSpakSa dRSTi dharmasamabhAva ke binA vaha kRtaja nahIM rhpaataa| se samajha sakatA hai| ki atItakAla me mAnava. jo loga hara dharma ke virodhI hote haiM ve bhI jIvana ke bhItara dharmoM ne kAphI parivartana kiye haiM isI kRtaghnatA kI rAha calate haiN| ve yaha nahI unake nimitta se aneka mahatvapUrNa ghaTanAe~ ghaTI socate ki pugane logoM ke banAye varma yA unakI hai, una saba ko ThIka ThIka samajhane ke liye dharma- sevAeM bhale hI Aja mRta yA yugabAhya hone se samamAvI honA jarUrI hai| jo loga dharmoM ko nirupayogI hoM para mAnava samAja ke vikAsa meM ghRNA kI dRSTi se hI dekhate haiM eka taraha kI veva- unane sIDhI kA kAma kiyA hai| rela ke ejina kUphI samajhate haiM ve itihAsa meM dharmoM ke kartRtva kA AviSkAra karane vAlA vaijJAnika yadi aAja kA, aura dharmoM ne jo mAnava samAla ko pragati ke samAna zaktizAlI ora dra tagAmI ejina nahIM dI hai usakA ThIka ThIka jJAna nahIM kara sakate / jo banA sakA to usakA upakAra bhUlane lAyaka nahIM kisI eka dharma ke pakSa se raMge haiM unako itihAsa hojAtA, aura na hame usake majAka uDAne kA kA ThIka ThIka jJAna aura bhI durlabha hai| ve apane adhikAra milatA hai| dharma se sambandha rakhanevAlI choTI choTI ghaTanAko dharmatIrtha eka samaya kI krAnti hai| niHsako itanA mahatva deMge mAnoM brahmADa unhIM se laTaka, sandeha kisI bhI krAnti kA rUpa utanA hI vikarahA hai aura dUsare dharmoM ke dvArA kiye gaye bar3e sita hotA hai jitanA usa jamAne ke bhAdamI baDe parivartanoM para unakA dhyAna hI nahIM jaaygaa| vikasita hote haiM, isaliye hosakatA hai ki vaha dharmasamabhAva hIna vyakti jaya itihAsajJa bana baiThatA zrAja ke liye eka mAmUlI bAta ho aura apanA hai taba vaha itihAsa kI aisI viDambanA karatA hai kAma karake vaha nirjIva hogaI ho aura usake ki itihAsa kA mAmUlI vidyArthI bhI haeNsasakatA vAda naye tIkaroM ne phira krAnti kI ho, para 'hai| ghaTanAoM ko toDanA maroDanA, jhUThI ghaTanAe~ isI kAraNa mRtakrAnti ke upakAra ko bhUlanA yA banAnA, uttara pana ko pUrva pakSa yA pUrvapakSa ko usakI nindA karanA ucita nhiiN| pichale kAti
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hATekA kAroM kI hama tArIpha kare para unhe pugane krAnti.. isatrakAra dharmasamabhAva ke bahuta se lAbha hai kArI kA duzmana na samajhe / bhale ho unane purAnI aura yaha eka vaijJAnika vivecanA hone se tathya krAnti ko miTAyA ho / vAstava meM unane purAnI bhI hai aura satya bhI hai| krAnti ke murdA ko jalAyA thA, usake prANa ko prazna-dharmasamabhAva ke vivecana se aisA nhiiN| yaha upakAra yA virodha vA duzmanI nhiiN| mAlUma hotA hai ki bhUtakAla meM dharmatIrtha yA samma hamAre mAtA pitA kI lAza ko jalAne ke dAya ke nAma para koI kharAbI AI hI nhiiN| liye jo AdamI pAtA hai, aura mohavaza yadi kisI ne bhI dharmagurU banakara cAra cele ikaTa kara hama lAza se lipaTate haiM to hameM lAza se haTAne liye ki dharmasamabhAva ke nAma para usako bhI kI koziza karatA hai vaha hamAre mAtA pitA sa ApakA pramANapatra mila gyaa| para kyA purAne duzmana nahIM hai| isIprakAra purAnI krAnti kI jamAne meM jitane sampradAya Aye ve saba ThIka the ? antakriyA karanevAle bhI usa krAnti ke duzmana para kyA utane hI ThIka the jitane ki usa jamAne nahIM hote aura na lAza jalAne se ve apane pUrvajo meM hosakate the 1 kyA bhinna-bhinna tIrtha ke tIrthakara para vijaya karane vAle kahe jAsakate hai| unakI jJAna saMyama Adi guNoM meM samAna the, kyA unameM agara vijaya hai to lAza se cipaTane vAle mohiyoM kisI taraha ke svArthoM kA mizraNa nahI hazrA thA ? para hai usa zarIra meM raha cukane vAle AtmA para yadi yaha saba antara rahA hai to dezakAla kA theTa nhii| vatAkara bhI samabhAva kaise vyAvahArika vanasakanA . isa kAraNa se dharma-samabhAvI kRtajJa rahatA hai, saba ko samAna kaise samajhA jAsakatA hai| hai aura samabhAva virodhI kRtaghna hojAtA hai| uttara-vizvaprema, sarvabhUtasamatA, Adi 7 dharmamarmajJatA (dharmo zAriMgo) samabhAva zabdo ke prayoga meM jisa prakAra guNI durguNa ke vinA dharma kA sAra samajha meM nahIM aataa| Adi kA saMkara nahIM kiyA jAtA unakA viveka kyoMki kisI eka hI sampradAya meM moha hojAne rakkhA jAtA hai usI prakAra dharmasamabhAva meM bhI se manuSya meM vaha vicArakatA aura vizAlatA - guNa daguNa aura unakI taratamatA kA dhyAna paidA nahIM hopAtI hai jisase vaha dharma kA mame rakkhA jAtA hai| vizvaprema kA artha yaha hai ki samajha ske| pada pada para andhazraddhA vicArakattA vizvapremI ne sAdhAraNa rUpa me saba ke sAtha prema me bAdhA DAlatI hai| samabhAvI me vaha andhanaddhA karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai aura aba vaha kisI nahIM rahatI isaliye usakI vicArakatA khUba pana- moha yA svArtha ke kAraNa unake sAtha anyAya na patI hai| karegA, aura svabhAvata. unake sAtha prema kregaa| dharmasamabhAvI bhI isI taraha satra dharmoM ke sAtha sAmAjikatA vRddhi ('samAjapero viDo) samabhAva ke binA dharma saMsthAe~ sAmAjika dRSTi . svabhAvata: prema karatA hai, unake sAtha kisI taraha kA anyAya nahI karatA, svArtha yA moha ke kAraNa se eka kaidambAnA bana jAtI haiN| dharmatIrtha ke bheda unakI nindA nahIM krtaa| vizvapremI saba ko se sAmAjika jIvana ke Tukar3e Tukar3e hojAte haiM pahile premapAna banAtA hai phira agara usameM pApa eka dasare ke utsava tyauhAra jayantiyoM Adi meM ho to vaha upekSA karatA yA dUra haTatA hai usI ziSTAcAra ke nAte bhI AnA jAnA banda hojAtA prakAra dharma samabhAvI saba dharmoM se pahile prema hai| sAmAjikatA kA yaha abhAva eka rASTrIyatA karatA hai phira yadi kisI meM koI kharAbI dikhAI meM bhI vAdhaka hotA hai, aArthika aura rAjanaitika de to vaha upekSA karatA hai dUra haTatA hai| samakSetra meM bhI asahayoga Adi paidA karatA hai / sama , bhAvI graha mAnakara calatA hai ki sAdhAraNataH bhAva se the bugaiyA~ dUra hojAtI hai| sabhI dharmanIrtha jagata ke kalyANa ke liye Aye haiM,
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanyAmRta agara koI dharmanIrtha kalyANa virodhI ho aura hamArA tIrthakara hI sarvajJa hai. dUsare dharma ke tIrthacala bhI rahA ho to usa apavAda samajhanA kara mithyAttI idamastha Adi hai| isaprakAra kI caahiy| jabaki samabhAva virodhI samajhatA hai saMkacitatA kA tyAga karane se manuSya samabhAvaH ki mere barna ko choDakara cAphI dhana mithyA haiM jAtA hai| phira vaha saba dharmoM kI ni.pakSa inama agara kA sacAna hA bhAtAvaha apavAdahA bAlocanA, guNadoSo kI parInA kare isase sama cAra cele joDakara dharmatIrtha bar3e nahIM hote, bhAva ko dhakkA nahIM lgtaa| yA thoDI dera ko bar3e bhI ho to zIghra luna ho yahA yaha vAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cahiye jAta h| agara mAnava kalyANa na karane vAlA ki dharmasamabhAva meM dharma kA artha hai loka kalyANa dharga khar3A hokara TikA huA hai to samabhAvI kI saccI yojanA / paramparA se zrAnevAlI harapane viveka se usakI nAca karegA aura use eka vicAradhArA dharma nahIM khlaatii| vivekapUrsa anvIkAra kara degA, para kahegA ki aimA tIrtha dharmasamabhAvI kaise dharmatIrthoM ke sAtha kaisA vyavazapavAda hai| sAdhAraNata. dharma kalyANakara hai| hAra karatA hai cA vicAra rakhatA hai isakI kucha tIkarI meM jJAna saMyama Adi kI dRSTi se sUcanAeM yahA dI jAtI hai| namtamatA hotI hai para isase samabhAva ke vyavahAra dharma yA dharmatIrtha kA matalaba una vyavasthita meM bAbA nahIM pdd'tii| jaisa mAtA pitA kAkA yojanAoM se hai jo apane yuga kI mukhya mukhya zAhima taratamatA hotI hai para ve saba gurujana yAo ko ina karatI huI mAnavajIvana ko mAne jAta hai aura sAdhAraNataH bandanIya hote haiN| vikAsa ke patha meM Age bar3hAtI hai, aura saMsAra umI prakAra madha tIrthakara vandanIya hai, bhale hI ko adhika sukhamaya banAne kA prayatna karatI hai| unama taranamatA rhe| manalaya vaha ki samabhAvI apane tIrtha yA - isaprakAra ke kitane dharma hogaye isakA pUrA hisAba tInakara kA anya prazaMsaka aura dUsare ke tIrtha : to nahIM batalAyA jAsakatA para nimnalikhita dharma 1 isa zreNI meM Ate haiN| yAnI sirIkA andhanindaka nahIM hotaa| nipajanA ne nirIkSaNa parIkSaNa karatA hai| isaliye hindUdharma, jarathomtIvarma, jainadhI, bauddhadharma, cAra cale jADakara guru banane vAle logoM ke sampra. IsAI dharma, isalAmadharma, kanphyUsiyasa dharma dAyAM kI uma pavAha nahIM hotii| vaha vivekahIna ityaadi| hokara saba ko satya nahIM mAnatA phirtaa| narma- dharmasamabhAvI ina dharmo kA zrAdara karatA hai mamamAtra kA jIvana para so saba se baDA aura kRtaja rahatA hai| para inhe pUrNa pramANa nahIM mAnatA mahatyapUsa mAra par3atA hai vaha bahI ki manuSya kyoMki ye saikaDo balki hajAroM varSa se adhika dharga ko jAna ke vizvavidyAlayoM ke mamAna AcAra pugane hone ke kAraNa Aja ke yuga kI samasyAoM vizvavidyAlaya samajhane lagatA hai jaise koI ko pUrI taraha yA paryApta rUpa meM hala nahIM krpaate| vigArthI yaha nahIM mocanA ki "mere vizvavidyA- hAM, inase preraNA kAphI lI jAsakatI hai, so vaha laya meM par3ane meM hI manuSya zicita hosakatA hai letA hai| inheM bhUta tIrtha (lUlamanto ) kahanA yAro mamAra bhara ke vizvavidyAlaya zikSaNa ke caahiye| nAmapara manuSya se utane hI hai' imI prakAra 2-yAja kI gaya. sabhI samanyAyI kA roha dhagaMvAnA vA na soce ki 'mere dharma ko samAdhAna karane vAle lo yugadharma ha. samabhAvI mAgana grAlA hI dharmAmA nanyastrI Astika nako kA parIkSA karatA hai aura bilakula mAnagalA maadi| aura dUsare dharma ko pina nASTa se vicAra karake to use sarvottama mAga mammI prAdi nahI anamagne / mAlUma hotA hai use svIkAra karatA hai| manamAna
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - - ke dharmoM kI apekSA vaha vartamAna yugadharma kI phira bhI ve yuga ke anurUpa jIvana kI adhikArA parIkSA adhika karatA hai| kyoMki bhUtakAla ke mukhya mukhya samasyAo ko nahIM sulajhA pAte / dharmoM se vaha mukhya rUpa meM preraNA letA hai, unakI eka taraha se ve aza dharma (aMza bhanto) kahane thoDI bahuta bAteM Ama taurapara yugabAhya samajhalI lAyaka hote hai| dharma samabhAvI unakI prazaMsA jAtI hai isaliye unheM asvIkAra karake bhI unake karatA hai para anuyAyI nahIM banatA kyoki ve vipaya meM AtmIyatA kA bhAva rakvA jAsakatA hai| pUrNa nahIM hai| kintu vartamAna meM jo dharma banarahe haiM unake viSaya -kisI eka dharma ke bhItara jo kisI me dezakAla ke antara kI duhAI nahIM dI jA ekAdha bAta ko lekara kucha sudhAra kiyA jAtA hai sakatI hai isaliye ToTala milAkara jo sarvottama aura usa sudhAra kA bhI eka sampradAya banajAtA hotA hai use vaha svIkAra kara letA hai| haaN| hai, samabhAvI usakI prazaMsA karatA hai para use andha anukaraNa vaha kisI kA nahIM karatA, yathA- alaga tIrtha nahIM mAnatA isaliye usakI prazaMsA zakti samajhabUjhakara hI vaha svIkAra karatA hai, eka dharma kI prazaMsA nahIM hotI / mUladharma jisa aura jise vaha svIkAra nahIM karatA usame agara jisa zreNI kA hotA hai karIba karIba usI zreNI koI yAta vizeSa acchI mAlUma hotI hai to usa meM usakI yaha naI zAkhA mAnI jAtI hai| adhikI prazaMsA karane aura apanAne meM nahIM hica- katara isa prakAra ke sudhArakoM kA yaha dAvA rahatA katA hai| hai aura koziza rahatI hai ki mUladharma ke Upara satyasamAja ko Aja yugadharma (hUnomanto) car3he hue vikAro ko ve dUra karate haiM, usakI saphAI kahA jAsakatA hai| yugadharma ko yuvAdharma (yaMga- karate haiM usako dhUla jhAr3ate haiM / isaprakAra ke sudhA. bhanto) bhI kahA jAsakatA hai| rakoM kA bhI eka sampradAya mUladharma kI zAkhA 3-kisI purAne dharma kA koI bilakula rUpa meM banAtA hai| jaise IsAiyoM kA proTesTeMTa kAyAkalpa karade, Aja ke yuga ke anukUla banAde, sampradAya / phaTe kapar3e meM thegarA lagAne ke samAna Adhunika vijJAna ke sAtha usakA sambandha sthApita / inakA kucha upayoga to hai phira bhI isase yugadharma karade, kharAbiyA~ haTA de truTiyoM pUrI karade, eka kA nirmANa nahIM hotA 1 ise dharma ko dhone vAlA taraha se yugadhame banAte, para nAma purAnA rahane da, sampradAya ( bhantodhova phasaro) kahanA caahiye| pAribhASika zabda aura vyakti purAne rahane de, to / dharmasamabhAvI dharma ke isa rUpa ko purAne rUpa kI ' 6-eka svatantra vicAraka vyakti apane apekSA adhika mAnyatA degaa| svatantra vicAroM se yuga kI mukhya mukhya samasyAoM ko sulajhAne kI koziza karatA hai, janahita kI ise kAyAkalpatIrtha (phUlija bhanto ) khnaa| " bhAvanA bhI rakhatA hai, para mukhya samasyAoM ko caahiye| satyasamAja kI sthApanA ke pahile jaina sulajhAne kI rAha nahIM batA pAtA balki ulajhA dharma mImAMsA likhakara jainadharma kA aisA hI kAyA detA hai| usake vicAroM para khar3e sampradAya ko kalpa kiyA gayA thaa| bhrama sanbhedAya (mUha pharUro) kahate haiN| dharmayaha yugadharma kI barAbarI nahI kara sakatA samabhAvI use mAnane se inakAra kara detA hai| phira bhI kAphI aMzoM meM usakA kAma desakatA hai| phira bhI ekAdha bAna jo usame acchI mAlUma 4-kaI aise sampradAya cala paDate hai jo hotI hai usakI prazaMsA karatA hai, pravartaka vyakti jIvana kI eka do samasyAoM para kucha ThIka . kI bhAvanA ko bhI ucita kadra karatA hai|.. prakAza DAlate haiM, kucha saMzodhana bhI karate haiM, .. 7-jaba mAnavatA ke vikAsa kA prArambha hii| unake pravartako meM svatantra vicArakatA hotI hai, huA thA, dharmatIrtha ubar3a-khAbaDa zakla dhAraNa kara rakA kA
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - rahe the, usa Adima yuga ke avikasita tIrthoM mukhya nahIM hotI, sirpha yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki ko bhaNopama tIrtha kahate haiN| inameM nyUnAdhika zIghra pratiSThA kaise milegii| inameM lokaraMjana rUpa meM nIce likhI truTiyoM pAI jAtI haiN| kI yA kucha logoM kI svArthaparatA ko surakSita ka-ajJAnamaya kI pramukhatA rahatI hai| rakhane kI mukhyatA rahatI hai / aise sampradAya dharmaprakRti ke bhayaMkara rUpoM kI tathA bhayaMkara prANiyoM tIrca nahIM kahe jAsakate / dharmasamabhAvI unheM kI pUjA kI jAtI hai| Adara denA ucita nahIM smjhnaa| adhika se . kha-prAkRtika zaktiyoM ko AlaMkArika rUpa adhika upekSA karatA hai| jaba kabhI lokahita kI meM nahIM vAstavika rUpa meM ( lakSaNA rUpa meM nahIM, dRSTi se virodha karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai abhidhI rUpa meM ) deva mAnaliyA jAtA hai| nava virodha bhI karatA hai| inheM ahaMkAraja .. ga-kartavya karane kI apekSA, balidAna nira. (maThoja ) sampradAya kahate haiN| rthaka kaSTasahana aura dInatA dikhAne Adi se deva- 1-kucha se bhI sampradAya hote haiM jinakA tAoM ko khuza karane kI vRtti tIna rahatI hai| bhI prArambha loka-kalyANa kI bhAvanA se nahIM, aura ise dharma mAnaliyA jAtA hai| kintu ahaMkAra kRtaghnatA Adi se honA hai| gha-mantra-tantra jAdU-TonA Adi dharma ke amuka saMsthA meM mujhe amuka pada nahIM milA, yA mukhya rUpa rahate hai| avaijJAnika camatkAroM para mujhe amuka sahUliyata nahIM dIgaI yA mere sAtha kAphI vizvAsa kiyA jAtA hai| ThIka vyavahAra nahIM kiyA gayA, isalive usa saMsthA Da-mAnavatA kI bhAvanA nahIM rahatI / nIti kI sAmagrI lekara alaga sampradAya ghanAlenA, nAma mAtra ke matabheda kI chApa lagAlenA, isapra. ke kucha tatva agara mAne bhI jAte haiM to ve sirpha apane giroha ke mItara hii| dUsare giroha ke kAra ahaMkAra corI aura kRtaghnatA se jo sambhalogo ke prati atyAcAra karanA buga nahIM samajhA dAya paidA hote haiM ve nindanIya haiN| dharmasamabhAvo jaataa| aise sampradAyoM ko dhama-tIrtha nahIM mAnatA / ye saba cinha dharmatIrtha ke atiprArambhika ma mahAvIra ke ziSya jamAli ne aisA hI sampradAya rUpa hai balki yo kahanA cAhiye ki vAstavika isaliye inheM cauraja, curoja) sampradAya kahanA bhaka khar3A kiyA thA inama corI kI mukhyatA rahatA hai dharmatIrtha ke utpanna hone ke pahile ke rUpa hai| caahiye| garbhAvasthA meM zizu kI to hAlata hotI hai dharmasaMsthA kI garbhAvasthA kA rUpa bhI aisA hI hotA .. 1-kucha sampradAya dharma ke nAma ko dUkAna. hai| isaliya aise atiprAcIna dharmatIrthoM ko "dArI hI hote haiM inameM jIvikA kI mukhyatA bhAvopama tIthe (gayetUra bhanto) kahanA caahiye| inameM duniyA ko lubhAnA ThaganA andhavizvAsa " rahatI hai| pratiSThA Adi kA lobha bhI rahatA hai| ___dharmasamabhAvI na inako nindA karatA hai na bar3hAnA, isake liye paDyantra karanA Adi kharAinheM svIkAra karatA hai / mAnava vikAsa kI viyoM rahatI haiM / inakA magaramadAra ThagI dhokhebAjI svAbhAvika avasthA samajhakara unheM santavya para rahatA hai| inheM ThagI saMpradAya (cIToja) mAnatA hai| kahalAnA cAhiye / dharma samabhAvI inakA virodha hA 1 maraNopama tIrtha kI bAtoM ko koI karatA hai nindA karatA hai| Aja calAnA cAhe vo vaha virodha kregaa| saMpradAya ke ina meTro se aura unake viSaya meM 8-kucha sampradAya ahakAra se khar3e kara dharma samabhAvI ke vyavahAra se pattA lagatA hai ki liye jAte haiN| loka kalyANa kI bhAvanA uname dharma samabhAva kA vAstavika rUpa kyA hai|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikADa - - - - - prazna-hindU dharma ko Apane bhUta tIrthoM meM kacarA bhI nIce staroM para par3A huA hai| isa gina liyA hai parantu isakI ati prAcInatA dekha- prakAra yaha aisI purAnI vizAla dUkAna ke samAna kara aura usake bhItara ghuse hue andhavizvAsa vanagayA hai jahA purAne se purAne sar3e-gale mAla ke zrAdi dekhakara yaha maraNopama tIrtha mAlUma hotA sAtha, naye se naye acche mAla kA bhaMDAra marA hai| dharma samabhAvI isakA Adara kaise kara sakatA paDA hai, para isIliye ise kacare kI dukAna yA hai yA isase preraNA kaise lesakatA hai ? sar3amAlakI dUkAna nahIM kaha sakate / jaba isameM . utara-hindU dharma kI paraMparA bahuta purAnI hai, yaha eka saMgraha tIrtha hai| isame bhrUNopama tIrtha / milamakatA hai taba acchI dUkAnoM meM hI isakI kI bAteM bhI zAmila hai phira bhI ise bhopama ginatI kI jaaysii|| tIrtha nahIM kaha sakate / kyoMki yaha yuga ke anu- . yo to bharUNopama tIrtha ke kucha dopa jaina rUpa vikAsa karatA gayA hai| kucha bAtoM para bauddha Adi vikasita dharmo me bhI pAye jAte hai, dhyAna dene se hI yaha bAta samajha meM AjAtI hai| maMtra taMtra aura RddhiyoM ne vahA bhI jagaha ghera 1-ahiMsA satya Adi saMyama ke Uce se rakavI hai para unakI anya bAtoM ko dekhakara OMce prakAra isameM zAmila hogaye haiN| jaise ina doSo para upekSA karake unheM vikasita ____2-isake sarvabhUtahita ke siddhAMta ne isakI / / tIrtha mAnate haiM usI taraha hindUdharma ko bhI mAnanA saMkucitatA ko dUra kara diyA hai| dharma kI vikasitatA adhikasitatA kA 3-isake sahayogI darzana-zAkha itane , vikasita haiM ki usa jamAne meM hI nahIM, kintu nirNaya karane meM yadyapi yaha bhI dekhanA par3atA hai abhI kala taka isase acchA darzana zAstra dUsarA ki usakA dArzanika yA vaijJAnika AdhAra kisa nahIM de sakA / sAkhya-darzana kA prakRtivAda, __ zreNI kA hai, parantu isake nirNaya kI isase bhI vedAnta kA advaita, vaizeSika kA bhautika vijJAna mahatvapuNe bAta yaha hai ki usakA jIvana-sandeza nyAya darzana kA tarka Adi sakSma vicAra bhayo- kyA hai, usameM sadAcAra sahayoga vizvAsa prema pama tIrthoM meM saMbhava nahIM haiN| Adi para kitanA jora hai aura usakA kSetra jyAva hArikatA ko samhAlakara kitanA vyApaka hai| Y-AtmA karma-phala AdikI vyavasthA bhI HOT isa dRSTi se vikasita honepara agara anya dRSTiyoM bhI tIrtha se kama nahIM hai| se avikasita huA to use vikasita kahA jaaygaa| eka aisA dharma, jisame mAnavamAtra ke -isakA karmayoga, bahuta Uce darje kI hita kA vicAra nahIM hai apane rASTra thA giroha ke cIja hai / bahutase bhUta tAthoM meM isaka jAr3a kA hI hita kA vicAra hai, kintu vaijJAnika dRSTi se cIja nahIM miltii| kAphI samunnata hai, vaha utanA vikasita nahIM hai -isakI samanvaya nIti bhI kAphI UMce jitanA manuSyamAtra ke kalyANa kA vicAra karane / darje kI hai| vAlA kintu vaijJAnika dRSTi se kucha kama samunnata ' isa prakAra bahuta-sI khUviyA~ vatAI DA. dharma vikasita hai| isa dRSTi se hindU dharma kAphI sakatI haiM jo kaNopama tIrtho me nahI pAI jA. vikasita kahA jAsakatA hai| sktii| hA, yaha bAta avazya hai ki isa dharma- para-hindU dharma kI vizeSatAomeM Apane' tI me mUlakrAnti nahIM huI, sudhAroM kI paraMpaga / usakA samanvaya bhI batAyA hai para hindu dharma samase hI isakA vikAsa huA isaliye puganA nvaya dharma nahIM kahA jaasktaa| yaha to jamakI' .
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - kamajorI hai jo usane duniyAbhara kA kUr3A-kacarA rana--hindU loga bhI apane kisI eka bhI ikaTThA kara liyaa| saMdAya ko hI mAnate haiM, saba hinduoM ke . uttara-taba to pratyeka samajhaute ke prayala alaga alaga saMgharadAya hai| satra ko hindU kaha ko, zAnti ke prayatna ko. sahiSNutA ko kama- dene se saba kA samanvaya nahIM hoDAtA hai| manuSyoM jorI kahAjAyagA, aura asahiSNutA Adi ko meM phaile hue bhinna bhinna dharmo ko eka mAnavadharma vahAdurI samajhA jaaygaa| jina dinAM yarupa podekaha dene se kyA yaha kahA jAsakatA hai ki satra sTenTa aura romana kaitholika ke nAmapara khUna vahA- manupyA kA samanvayAtmaka ka mAnavadharma hai| rahA thA aura eka dUsare ko miTA rahA thA una yadi nahIM, to hindU dharma ko bhI samanvayAtmaka dinoM vaha battavAna thA, aura zrAkSa isa bAta ko eka dharma kaise kahA jAsakatA hai ? vaha to bahuta lekara sahiSNutA se kAma lenevAlA yUrupa kama- saMtramayoM kA eka sAmAnya nAmakaraNa mAtra hai| jora hai kyA yaha kahanA ThIka hai / do parajAe~ Apasa meM lar3atI raheM to vahAdura, aura sahiSNutA / __uttara---hinda dharma meM zaiva vaiSNava Adi thA samabhAva se kAma lekara inasAniyata kA pari | jitane sapanAyA kA samAveza kiyA jAtA hai caya deM to kamajora, yaha mAnava vikAsa yA unaka viSaya meM sAdhAraNa hindUoM kA kyA rukha jagatkalyANa kA hai isIse isa bAna kA patA lagasakatA hai ki ve eka dala zatrudala ko jItakara khAjAtA thA, pIche saMpradAya vyakti meM samanvita bhI hue haiM yA musa sapradAya usameM samajhadArI AgaI aura vaha unako vaza meM emA " lamAna IsAiyoM kI taraha alaga alaga rahakara karake kAma lene lagA, phira usameM sAmAjikavA hI kisI eka nAmakaraNa ke antargata kiye gaye hai| var3hI, isa AdAna pradAna meM eka dUsare kA kUr3A.. yadyapi hinduoM me saMradAya abhI bhI bane kacarA bhI thor3I-bahuta mAtrA se AyA, para isI- hae haiM para sAdhAraNa hindU rAma navamI kRSNASTamI liye vijita zatru jItakara khAjAne kI apekSA zivarAtrI gaNeza vaturthI navadurgA Adi tyauhAro yaha kamajorI kA rAstA thA yaha nahIM kahA jA- ko apanA tyauhAra samajhatA hai aura bhAga letA sktaa| agara ise kamajorI hI kahAjAya to hai| aura samayasamaya para inake mandiroM meM bhI isakI tArIpha hI karanA pdd'egii| hindUdharma kI bAta hai jaba ki musalamAna na carca meM jAkara yaha kamajorI hai to bhI yaha prazaMsanIya hai| ___ bAta yaha hai ki hindU dharma kI nIva DAlane IsA jayantI manAte haiM na IsAI masajida meM vAlo ne yaha samajhaliyA thA ki aisI pAThazAlA jAkara muhaMmada jayantI manAte haiN| eka tarapha hiMdU vanAnA vyartha hai jisameM saba ko eka hI kakSA meM zivajI ko jala car3hAtA hai dUsarI tarapha viSNujI par3hAyA jaay| dhIre dhIre hI unheM ucca kakSA me ko bhoga lagAtA hai| yaha bAta hamAra meM ekAdha pahu~cAyA jAsakatA hai / isaprakAra eka tarapha hinda hindU ko chor3akara bAkI nava sau ninyAnave hiMduo na dharmane U~ U~ce siddhAntoM kA kAryakrama ta ke bAre meM kahI jAsakatI hai| isa taraha ke hiMda dUsarI tarapha pichaDe hue logoM ke sAtha dhArmika zAstra bhI banaga haiM jinameM kahA gayA ki ziva balAtkAra nahIM kiyaa| jJAna pracAra para bharosA bhakti ke binA viSNukti saphala nahIM hotI kiyaa| kakSAeM alaga alaga rahIM para pAzAmA viSNubhakti ke binA zivabhakta saphala nahIM hotii| eka vanI ! yaha samanvaya eka dina meM kisI eka isapakAra zAstra meM aura vyavahAra meM yaha sama AdamI ke jariyaM nahIM huA kintu kaI hajAra nvaya siddha kiyA gyaa| itanA hI nahI dArzanika varSa meM aneka vyaktiyoM ne milakara kiyaa| yaha . DhaMga se bhI yaha samanvaya siddha kiyA gayA brahmA kamajorI nahIM, udAratA aura bhAIcAre kA pari- viSNu maheza eka hI paramAtmA ke jude-jude kAmo raNAma thA ! ise caturatA bhI kaha sakate haiN| ke anumAra juTe jur3e nAma hai yaha bAta bhI kahI
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - -- gii| isa taraha yaha samanvaya sAgapUrNa banAyA uttara-manuSya ke usa AcAra-vicAra ko gyaa| sirpha sammilita nAmakaraNa hI nahIM rhaa| dharma kahate haiM jisake dvArA manuSya kA vaiyaktika prazna-bhatadharma, yugadharma Adi bhedo se patA aura sAmAjika kalyANa hotA hai sugba bar3hatA hai lagatA hai ki Apa kAlakrama se dharmoM kA vikAsa eka vyavasthA paidA hotI hai| usa dharma ko paidA mAnate haiM para aisI bAta nahIM mAlUma hotii| jaina karane yA TikAye rakhane ke liye jo eka vyava sthita manovaijJAnika prayatna kiyA jAtA hai use. dharma bauddhadharma kAphI purAne honepara bhI kAphI dharmasaMsthA kahate haiN| isake liye bahuta-sI dharmavikasita kahe jAsakate haiM jaba ki isake pIche ke aneka dharma kama vikasita haiN| saMsthAo ne Izvara paraloka AtmA Adi kA sahArA liyA hai para ye dharmasaMsthA ke anivArya uttara-samudra taTa se himAlaya kI tarapha aMga nahIM haiM, inake binA bhI dharmasaMsthA khaDI bar3hane meM hame UMce Uce jAnA par3egA para car3hAI kA hosakatI hai huI hai| prArambha meM bauddhadharma saMsthA krama eka sA na hogaa| bIca bIca meM utAra bhI isake binA hI khaDI huI thii| dharmasaMsthA kI jo naaygaa| hara rAste kA utAra caDhAva kA krama bhI ekamAtra vizeSatA hai vaha hai kisI AcAra-vicAra eka-sA na hogaa| isI taraha mAnava ke dhArmika ke liye mana me niSThA paidA karanA, saskAra ke vikAsa meM bhI utAra car3hAva Ate hai| hara deza jariye amuka AcAra-vicAra ko mana me sthira kI paristhiti ke anusAra vikAsa ke krama meM bhI karanA / yaha bhI usakI eka vizeSatA kahI jAantara hai| kahIM dohajAra varSa pahile jitanA sakatI hai ki usame kalpita yA akalpita amuka vikAsa hogayA dUsarI jagaha eka hajAra varSa vyakti yA vyaktiyoM ke prati eka taraha kA vizeSa pahile bhI utanA vikAsa nahIM thaa| para sAmUhika vinaya rahatA hai| dharma aura dharmasaMsthA kA isa rUpa meM manAya kA vikAsa hotA jArahA hai aura prakAra ThIka rUpa samajhane ke bAda isa prazna ke dharmasaMsthA kA bhI vikAsa horahA hai isameM koI uttara meM nimnalikhita bAtoM para dhyAna denA sandeha nahIM caahiye| prazna-aAja taka manuSya ne dharmasaMsthAyI 1-vAstava meM eka samaya esA pAsakatA kA kAphI upayoga kiyA hai kyoMki usasamaya hai jaba manuSyamAtra itanA vivekI hojAyagA ki vijJAna pragati para nahIM thA para ava vaijJAnika yuga use kisI dharmasaMsthA (dharmatIrtha) kI jarUrata na AgayA hai aba dharmasaMsthAoM ko miTanA par3egA, hogI aura vaha dharmAtmA bnnaaygaa| para vaha naI dhArmika saMsthAe~ to paidA ho hI nahIM sakatI, samaya anizcina bhaviSya kA hai| aura acchI kyoki dharma vijJAna ke sAtha mela nahIM baiThA taraha isaliye prayatna kiyA jAya to bhI sau varSa sktaa| loga dharma aura vijJAna ko milAne kI taka vaha samaya nahIM praamktaa| abhI hameM usa samaya kI AzA hI rakhanA caahiye| usake anukoziza karate haiM jarUra, para yaha asambhava hai| kUla manuSya kI manovRtti tathA sAmAjika gajadharmasaMsthA avAstava kalpanA para khaDI hotI hai, naitika Arthika paristhiti kA nirmANa karanA garIbI pichaDI huI utpAdana paddhati zrAdi para caahiye| inake binA dharmasasyAo ko ukhADa TikatI hai. Aja yaha sAmagrI nahIM milsktii| pheMkane kI yAta vekAra hai, aura atyanta hAnikara kucha dino taka purAne dharma mRtyuzayyApara par3e paDe hai| manuSya dharmasaMsthA kI jarUrata anubhava kare sisakege phira binA nayA dharma paidA kiye mara aura use dharmasaMsthAna dIjAya to isakA artha jaayeNge| isaliya mAnava vikAsa ke sAtha dharma hogA kisI avikasita aura gandI dharmasaMsthA saMsthA ke vikAsa kA niyama banAnA ThIka nhiiN| ko apanA lenaa| agara kisI ko pyAsa lagI
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta ho aura use sApha pAnI na diyA jAya yA varSA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki vaijJAnika yuga honepara AsamAna se barasate hue sApha pAnI pIne AjAne se dharmasaMsthA kI bakharata nahIM hai / dharma: kA Agraha kiyA jAya to taba taka manuSya pyAsA saMsthA ko vikasita karane meM vijJAna kA hAtha hai na baiThA rahegA vaha gaTara kA bhI gandA pAnI pI para use rakhanA na rakhanA vijJAna ke vaza ke bAhara legaa| isaliye ucita yaha hai ki jaba taka varSA hai| vijJAna kI dRSTi se pichar3e hue jagata meM bhI nahIM hotI aura zrAdamI pyAsA hai taba taka pari- dharmasaMsthA na ho yaha sambhava hai| aura vijJAna kA sthiti ke anusAra jitanA svaccha pAnI diyA dRSTi se bar3e hue jagata meM bhI dharma kI AvazyakatA sAsake diyA jaay| hosakatI hai / jaise gaNita rasAyana Adi ke zikSaNa 2-yaha kahanA ki dharma vijJAna ke sAtha jAne para bhI kAvya kI AvazyakatA miTa nahIM mela nahIM baiThA sakatA vilakula galata hai| jagata mAtI usI prakAra vijJAna ke prasAra se bhI dharma meM jo naI naI dharmasaMsthAe~ paidA hotI haiM unake kI AvazyakatA miTa nahI sktii| hA / kAnya do mukhya kAma hote haiM 1-paristhiti ke anusAra ko zailI badalane aura vikasita hone ke samAna naye AcAra-vicAra denA, 3-vijJAna ke sAtha mela dharma kI mI zailI badalatI aura vikasita hotA baitthaanaa| apane yuga ke vijJAna ke sAtha mela hai| isaliye vijJAna ke zrAnepara dharma vikasita vaiThAye binA koI varmasaMsthA Tika nahIM sktii| hogA, miTegA nhiiN| dharma aura vijJAna kA mela TUTatA hai taba jaya dharmasasthA purAnI aura yugavAdha hokara apanA punajanma yA kAyAkalpa nahIM karatI, aura vijana dhArmika sasthAe~ paidA nahIM hosakatIM aura dhArmika apanA kAyAkalpa kara jAtA hai| isaliye naI saMsthAeM paidA hone kA samaya claagyaa|' jaba dharmasaMsthA kI jarUrata hotI hai| dharmatIrthoM kI AvazyakatA logo ko mahasUsa ho 3-vijJAna aura dharma paraspara pUraka hai| rahI hai taba yaha kaise hosakatA hai ki koI yugAnuvijJAna kA kAma kamAne kA hai dharma kA kAma rUpa dharmasasthA paidA na ho| bAjAra meM kisI mAla vyavasthA karane kA / kamAyA na jAya to vyavasthA kI vikrI horahI ho, taba yaha nahIM kahA jAsakatA kA AdhAra haTa jAya, aura vyavasthA na kI jAya ki bAjAra ki bAjAra meM purAnA mAla hI vikegA nayA na to kamAnA miTTI meM milajAya : yathApi rAya AyagA yA na anegaa| jisa sAla kI AvazyasaMsthA bhI vyavasthA kA kAma karatI hai. katAkA anubhava loga kara rahe hA aura use le bhI saMsthA kA mukhya AdhAra zakti hai aura dharma rahe ho vaha acche se acchA banasakatA hogA to kA mukhya AdhAra sarakAra hai| saMsAra ThIka jarUra bnegaa| isI prakAra jaba taka dharmasasthA ho to zakti kA kAphI durUpayoga hotA hai| rAjya ko loga apanAye hue hai taba taka dharmatI nayesasthA kA kAryakSetra bAhara haiM aura dharmasasthA kA naye aura vikasita banate rheNge| brAhmasamAja bhItara / tuma namra bano, kRtaja raho, zAnta raho Ana samAja sarIkhI dharmasasthAe~ bhI jaya khaDI dayAlu mano, paropakAra kara Adi kArya kA hAsako taba inasa bhI adhika vaijJAnika dharmalamahI kagaye jAsakata, dharma se kagaya bAsaste sasthA kyo na bar3I hogii| jaba taka dharma 6 : cApa yaha samaya pAyagA yA trAsakatA sasthAoM kI pyAvazyakatA bilakula naSTa nahIM aba ma bAra rAjya milakara eka hojAyeMge paranta hojAtI aura jaba taka aisI koI dharmasaMsthA paidA japa nA yA samaya nahIM AyA hai naba taka nahIM hojAtI jo usa jagata ko paMga karade jisame vyayabhA ke kArya meM dharma kI AvazyakatA hai, isa dharmatItha kI janmata na hogI, taba taka yugAnurUpa prakAra yAnI dharma paraspara pUraka rheNge| saMsthA paidA hogI aura paidA honA caahiye|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikA [ 136 E-dharma prayAstava kalpanA para khar3e hote prazna-pApa ke liye jo oTa kA kAma de hai, isaliye aba na rhege| yaha bAta karIba karIva vaha kyoM na naSTa kara diyA jAya ? sI hI hai ki kAvya avAstava kalpanA para khar3e uttara-makAna agara corI ke liye oTa hote hai isaliye kAnya na rhege| dharma to itanI kA kAma de to makAna girAyA nahIM jAtA vora avAstava kalpanAyo ko lete nahIM hai jitanI hI DhaDhA jAtA hai| agara kabhI girAne kI AvaavAstava kalpanAo ko kAvya lete haiM, taba jaba zyakatA hI par3a jAya to phira banAnA par3atA hai| kAnya nahIM miTate tava dharma kaise mittaajaayge| AvazyakatAnusAra punarnirmANa karanA ucita hai hA~! itanA hI hosakatA hai ki pugane jamAne meM para sarvathA dhvaMsa nhiiN| saca pUchA jAya to abhI jisamakAra kAvyoM meM atizayoktiyo kI gujA- yugo saka dharma kA dhvasa ho nahIM sktaa| dhvasa iza thI sI Aja nahI hai usI prakAra parAne caMsa cinnAkara hama sirpha hAnikara kSobha paidA jamAne meM dhamA meM jisaprakAra andhavizvAsa ko karate haiN| hama dharma ke viSaya meM kitanI hI guMjAiza thI vaisI Aja nahI hai| zrAja ke vika nAstikatA kA paricaya deM agara hamArI nAstisita vijJAna ke praviruddha rahakara hI dhArmika kalpa katA sabala hai to usI ke nAmapara virAT Asti katA paidA ho jaaygii| yahA taka ki anIzvaranAe apanA kAma kregii| vAda bhI pracAra kI dRSTi se saphala honepara Izvaraprazna-dharma, sampradAya tIrtha Adi kisI vATa dhanajAtA hai| mahAvIra aura buddha ne IzvaravAda bhI zreNI ke ho unake nAmapara jagata me jo atyA- ke viSaya meM nAstikatA kA jo saphala pracAra cAra hue hai zAyada hI kisI dUsarI cIja ke nAma kiyA usakA phala yaha hannA ki unake sampradAyo para hue ho isaliye dharma saM ghaNA paidA hojAya meM mahAvIra, buddha, Izvara ke Asana para biThalA yaha svAbhAvika hai| krAnti ke cakra me jaba duniyA diye gye| jina dezo meM dharma kI nAstikatA bhara ke pApa piseMge taba ina dharmatIthe nAma ke saphala huI hai una dezoM meM ve nAstikatA ke tIrthapApo ko bhI pisanA caahiye| ___ kara Aja devatA kI taraha puja rahe hai| unakI ___ uttara-Aja jo krAnti kahalAtI hai kajJa katroM para hajAroM AdamI pratidina sira jhukAte haiM vahI dharma sampradAya Adi kahalA sakatI hai yA aura unake gIta gAte haiN| manuSya ke pAsa jaba dharma sampradAya ke guNadoSoM se pUrNa hosakatI taka hRdaya hai taba taka usake pAsa aisI aastihai| zrAja jo dharma kahalAte haiM ve bhI eka jamAne katA avazya rhegii| mandira, masajida, carcA, kI saphala krAnti haiN| jaise Aja.kI krAnti pApa kana, zilA dhvajA, citra, mUrti namI, pahADa, vakSa nahIM hai isI prakAra eka samaya kI krAnti, ye dharma Adi pratIkA meM parivartana bhale hI hotA rahe para pApa nahIM kahe jAsakate / rahI durupayoga kI vAta, iname se koI na koI kisI rUpa me rahakara so durupayoga kisakA nahIM huA hai| kalama se AstikatA ko jagAye rahatA hai| zrAstikatA likhane kI bajAya koI kIr3e mArA kare to isameM * itanI pracaNDa hai ki vaha nAstikatA ko bhI kalama becArI kyA kare ? atibhojana yA vikRta apanA bhojana banA letI hai| jaba taka hRdaya hai bhojana se koI bImAra hojAya yA marajAya to nava naka AstikatA hai| hRdaya ko koI naSTa nahIM bhojana ghRNAmpaTa nahIM ho sakatA sirpha usakI kara sktaa| sirpha amuka samaya ke liye salA 'ati' ghaNAspaTa ho sakatI hai| saca pUcho to sakatA hai| para usakA jAgaraNa hue binA nahIM dharma ke liye laDAI nahIM hotI dharma ke nAmapara rhtaa| isaliye usakeM naSTa karane kI ceSTA vyartha hotI hai| dharma kA nAma apanI pApa-vAsanAo hai| usakA durupayoga na hone pAve sirpha itanI ke liye ATa banA liyA jAtA hai| hI ceSTA karanA cAhiye aura usake mpa ko sudhA.
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raMta rahanA caahiye| manuSya kA hazya jatra naka bala Adi meM bhI yahI bAta hai| para Izvara aura dharmatI se zUnya nahIM hosakatA taba taka use dharsa meM to tulanA karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai anhA tIrtha dene kA prayatna karanA cAhiye, nahIM andhazraddhA ke andhere ke kAraNa dUsarA dikhatA hI to vaha sarAba se kharAba saMpadAya ko apanA nahIM phira tulanA nyA ? tulanA to sirpha kalpanA legaa| isaliye kupathya ke samAna durupayoga hI se kI jAnI hai ki hama acche saba kharAba, kyoMki rokanA caahiye| hasa hama haiN| isa prakAra mahatvAnanda kI anucita prazna-durupayoga haraeka cIja kA hotA hai lAlasA ke kAraNa jo hamAre dila me zaitAna ghusA yaha ThIka hai, para dharma kA durupayoga adhika se hai vaha Izvara aura dharma kI oTa me tANDava kara adhika hotA hai| yana, bala, saundarya, Adi ke rahA hai / vAstava ma yaha zaitAna (pApa) kA upaahakAra ko apanA dharma kA ahaMkAra pravala hotA hai / jhagaDe Adi bhI dharma ke liye bahuta hote hai prazna-mAnA ki dhArmika dvandI meM mukhya ina saba kA asalI kAraNa kyA hai ? aparAdha zaitAna kA hai para dharma bhI usameM sahAyaka ___uttara-dharma to jagana me zAnti prema, aura hai| dharmoM me taratamatA hai yaha Apa mAnate haiM tatra Anandra hI phailAtA rahA hai / parantu manuSya eka jisako acchA dharma milA hai vaha usakA gaurava jAnavara hai, buddhi adhika hone se isameM pApa kyoM na rakkhe ? kyA acche ko acchA samajhanA karane kI bhI zaitAniyata hai ? yadi nahIM to acche cure kA parayane kI zakti adhika AgaI hai| ahaMkAra isameM " dvanda hogA hii| isa prakAra yadi dharma hai to unameM saba se adhika hai / mahatvAnanda ke liye yaha satra - taratamanA hai aura taratamatA hai to dvanda hai, taba kura chor3ane ko taiyAra hojAtA hai| para haraeka isakA kyA upAya zrAdamI ko yaha Ananda paryApta mAtrA meM nahIM uttara- do upAya hai 1-gaurava viveka (paMjo mila sakatA jaba ki lAlasA dIva rahatI hai isa aMko) 2-taratamatA viveka (jIpo ko) liye manuppa anucita kalpanAo se isa lAlasA gaurava viveka manuSya isa bAta kA amikA santuSTa karane kI cena karatA hai usI kA phala mAna karatA hai ki hamArA dharma bar3A acchaa| para hai yama-mada dhana, jana aura vala zrAdi kA saha agara dharma acchA honapara bhI hama usake dvArA namo anuraNa hai na sthira / aAja dhana hai kala acche nahIM bane. to dharma jitanA acchA hogA nahI hai, Aja bala hai kala bImArI buDhApA prAdi hamArI utanI hI adhika hInatA sAbita hogii| maM nahIM hai isa prazara inake madI se manuSya ko kisI AdamI meM agara ImAnadArI sevakatA paromannopa nahIM honA / taba yaha dharma aura Idhara pakAra jJAna prAdi hama se adhika ho aura hama nAmapara mata karanA hai| hamArA dharma saba se annA. Rhe ki usakA yame kharAba hai aura hamArA dharma PmAga deva mava se anyA zrAdi / vama aura deva acchA hai to isakA artha yaha hogA ki vaha dhIgara nahIM hote. buDhe nahIM hote aura chinate mAnmI hamase adhika lAyaka hai ki kharAva dharma bhI nahIM ayAna inakA nAma nahIM chinatA (arthI kA sahArA lekara bhI usane hamase acchA jIvana menona grahaM mAriyoM ke pAma ye paTakate bhI banAyA aura hama bar3e nAlAyaka haiM ki baccA dharma nahI hai phira milage kyA hai isaliye inakA pAra bhI gharAba barnabAle se acchA jIvana na bhimAna mA banA rahatA hai aura tulanA meM banA pAye imAra gaurava-viveka se patA pula bhI nA honaa| dhana meM no lambapati kA lagegA kimAga gaurava apane maM acche yA HP pani pAge surANa mojatA hai. bure hone meM nahIM hai kintu apane jIvana ko andA
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghamikA [ 136 - - - - - - - - -- - - yA burA banAne meM hai| hama acche se acche dharma mahAna banatA yaha pAristhitika mahattA hai| isa 'ko cuneM, jisase hamArA jIvana acchA bane, para vicAra se dharmoM ke dvanda dUra hote haiM, ghamaNDa apane gaurava ke liye duniyA ke sAmane apane ghaTatA hai aura yugabAhya vastu me andhazraddhA rakhane dharma ke gIta na gAyeM, kyoMki dharma jitanA acchA kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotii| hogA hamAre gaurava ko utanA hI dhakkA lgegaa| 2-sAmUhika kRtajJatA kA matalaba yaha hai adhika jI me kama kamAI karane vAle kI apekSA ki hamArA jo Aja vikAsa huA hai usake mUla kama pUMjI meM adhika kamAI karanevAle kA gaurava me pUrvajoM kI kAphI pU'jI hai isaliye Aja ke adhika hai| isa prakAra gaurava viveka rakkhA jAya yuga ko pichale yuga kA kRtajJa honA cAhiye Aja to dhArmika dvanda dUra hojaayeN| ke mahAmAnava ko pahile ke mahAmAnava kA kRtajJa taratamatA viveka-dharmoM kI nyUnAdhikatA honA caahiye| isa sAmUhika kRtajJatA ke kAraNa yA avikasitatA kA ThIka ThIka vicAra karanA bhI hame pahile mahAmAnavo kA Adara karanA taratamatA viveka hai| isake pAjAne se dharmoM ke cAhiye / dvandva zAnta hojAte haiN| 3- bandhu-pUjya-samAdara kA matalaba usa taratamatA kA bhAva do taraha kA hotA hai| vyAvahArikattA se hai jo hama par3osiyoM ke gurueka to vaikAsika dUsarA bhrmjny| vikAsa tara. jano ke viSaya meM rakhate haiN| yadi hama kisI ko tamatA (laMtIma jIpo) kA bhAva burI bAta nahIM mitra kahate haiM to hamArA kartavya hojAtA hai ki ! hai| mAnava samAja-uThatAbaiThatA-vikasita hotA usake mAtApitA kA yathocita Adara kreN| jo jArahA hai, isaliye manuSya kI dhArmika bhAvanA bhI hamAre bandhu ke liye pUjya hai vaha hamAre liye kAphI vikasita hotI jArahI hai| dezakAla kA asara AdaraNIya hai| yahI bandhu-pUjya-samAdara hai| dharma " usapara par3atA hai isaliye vikAsa meM kucha antara ke viSaya me bhI hameM isI nIti se kAma lenA bhI hotA hai| para isase dvandva nahIM hotA, nindA caahiye| mAnalo hajarata mUsA kA jIvana Aja apamAna Adi kA sAva nahIM aataa| prAcIna hamAre liye Adarza nahIM hai para ve yahUdiyoM ke kAla kA mahAtmA yA usakA sandeza yA sandeza gurujana haiM isaliye yahUdiyoM ke sAtha bandhutA | dene kA rUpa yadi zrAja ke samAna samunnata nahIM hai pradarzana karane ke liye hameM hajarata mUsA kA Adara , to bhI tIna kAraNoM se hameM usakA sanmAna karanA karanA cAhiye / yadi hama kisI yahUdI mitra ke'| cAhiye / 1. pAristhitika mahattA ( lajijja bIgo) 2 sArvajanika kRtajJatA (pumape bhatta bApa kA guNadopa,kA vizeSa vicAra kiye vinA / jevo ) 3 bandhupUjyasabhAdara ( magapujamono) Adara kara sakate haiM to samasta yahadiyoM ke liye jo pitA ke samAna haiM unakA Adara kyo nahIM kara, 1-pAristhitika mahattA kA matalaba yaha hai skte| ki jo vyakti yA vastu apane dezakAla meM mahAna hai usakI mahattA ko svIkAra karanA Adara karanA, prabha-yadi bandhutA ke liye dUsarA ke devoM bhale hI Aja kI apekSA vaha bhahantA na mAlUma yA guruA kA Adara karanA kartavya hai taba to| ho| jo apane jamAne meM apane jamAne ke logo bar3I parezAnI ho jaaygii| hameM unakA bhI Adara. se Age bar3ha sakA vaha Aja ke sAdhana pAkara karanA paDegA jinako hama pApa samajhate haiN| kisii| pAna ke jamAne ke logoM se bhI Age bar3hatA, jo zAta manuSya ke sAtha bandhutA rakhanI hai to bakaroM dharma usa jamAne meM utanA acchA banasakA vaha kA balidAna lenevAlI kAlI kA Adara karanA. Aja ke sAdhana pAkara prAjJa kI dRSTi se bhI bhI hamArA kartavya ho jAyagA / bahuta se cAlAka
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - -- - - -- dhUna loga bhole logo ko vahakAkara guru bana jAte paristhiti badala jAne para upayogI vanajAyeM jo hai agara una bhole logoM kA Adara karanA ho to Aja upayogI hai ve kamI upopayogI bana saaNy| una dhUrta guruo kA bhI Adara karanA caahiye| mAnava-samAja ke vikAsa ke kAraNa jo Aja ke isa prakAra hameM deva-sUDhatA guru-mUDhatA Adi mUr3ha- liye kasa upayogI rahagaye haiM ve ISadupayogI haiN| tAoM kA zikAra ho jAnA pdd'egaa| jaise hajarata mUsA aadi| inameM se upayogI aura uttara-isa prakAra ke apavAda dharma meM hI upopayogI to pUrNarUpa se pUjanIya haiM arthAt iMpTa. nahI sAdhAraNa loka vyavahAra meM bhI upasthita deva kI taraha bandanIya haiN| IpadupayogI vandhuhote haiN| hama par3ausI ke pitA ko sammAna kI pUcya-samAdara Adi kI dRSTi se AdaraNIya haiN| dRSTi se dekhate haiM isa sAdhAraNa nIti ke rahate hue 3-kucha guNadeva aura vyaktideva anupayogI bhI yadi par3osI kA pitA badamAza ho, krUra ho bhI hote haiM unheM kudeva kahanA cAhiye / bhUta-pizAca aura atyAcArI ho to nyAya ke saMrakSaNa ke liye zrAdi kalpita deva, deva rUpa meM mAne gaye sarpa hama usakA nigadara bhI karate haiM pApa kA Adara , nahIM krte| dharma ke viSaya meM bhI hame isa nIti ra Adi krUra jantu, zanaizcara yama Adi bhayaMkara se kAma lenA caahiye| phira bhI isameM nimnalikhita sUcanAoM kA dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| pUjA na karanA caahiye| 1-guNadevoM kA tiraskAra na karanA cAhiye zaMkA mahAdeva yA ziva kI upAsanA siphe unake durupayoga durupAsanA Adi kA tira karanA cAhiye yA nahIM ? vaha to saMhAraka deva hone skAra karanA caahiye| jaise kAlI. jagadambA zrAdi sa para vh| nAmoM se prasiddha zakti devI ko zakti nAmaka guNa samAdhAna-maya se upAsanA na karatA kI mUrti samajhakara usakA sansAna hI karanA caahiye| ziva pApa saMhAraka hai isaliye ksara caahiye| parantu zakti kA jo vikarAla rUpa hai nahIM hai isaliye guNadevoM meM ziva kI ginatI hai| pazu-vali zrAhi jo usakI upAsanA kA burA athavA satya aura ahiMsA meM hI hama ziva-zivA / tarIkA hai usakA virodha karanA cAhiye / kA darzana kara sakate haiN| jagakalyANa ke aga kI hA~, virodha meM bhI dUsaroM ko samajhAne kI bhAvanA se kisI kI bhI upAsanA kI jAsakatI hai| ho unakA tiraskAra karane kI nahIM : samabhAvI ko zaMkA gomAtA kahanA ucita hai yA "guNTevA kA sanmAna karate hue deva mUDhatA kA koI rUpa na Ane denA caahiye| anucita, gAya to eka jAnavara hai| 2 vartamAna kI dRSTi se vyaktidevA kI samAdhAna-gAtha ke upakAra kAphI haiM kRttamIna zreNiyA~ haiM ka-upayogI ( uza) upopayogI jatA kI dRSTi se gomAtA kahA jAya to koI burA 1 (phaza) IpadupayogI (veza) jo Aja ke liye nahIM hai / go mAtA zabda me go jAti ke viSaya meM kRtajJatA hai joki ucita hai / vAstava meM use koI 6 pUrNa upayogI hai unheM upayogI kahanA cAhiye, ) parantu jo apane samaya meM pUrNa upayogI the kintu devI nahIM maantaa| nahIM to loga use bA~dha kara Aja paristhiti badala jAne se kucha kama upayogI ke sAtha jAnavara sarIkhA vyavahAra karake usa kyoM rakhate aura mArate pITane bhI kyoM ? jAnavara hAMgave hai, jinake sandeza meM thoDe bahuta parivartana jAni ke upacAroM ke viSaya meM kRtajJatA prakAzita ko prAyazyakatA hai ve upopayogI haiN| vaise gama, kAne ke liye zabdastuti karanA anucita nahIM hai| kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha. IsA muhammada aadi| mA 4-3 ke viSaya meM ziSTAcAra kA utanA bhI hosakatA hai ki jo bhAla upopayogI hai ve pAnana kAnA cAhiye jitanA par3osI ke guru ke
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ernis viSaya me rakhate hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki vaJcanA ke dvArA bhI guru banajAne kI sambhAvanA hai isa liye guru mUr3hatA se bacane ke liye kucha parIkSA bhI karanA caahiye| guru jIvita vyakti hai isaliye usake viSaya meM acchI taraha kucha kahA nahIM jAsakatA, na jAne kala usakA kyA rUpa dikhalAI de| isaliye deva ke viSaya me AdarabhAva kI jitanI AvazyakatA hai utanI guru ke viSaya meM nahIM / usako to parIkSA karake hI mAnanA cAhiye / phira bhI svapara kalyANa kI dRSTi se jahA~ birodha karanA Avazyaka ho vahI virodha karanA caahiye| vaha virodha ahaMkAravaza paranindAkA rUpa dhAraNa na karale / dhUrta guruoM kA virodha karanA to jana sAdhAraNa kI sevA hai| ina cAra prakAra kI sUcanAoM para dhyAna rakkhA jAya to bandhupUjyasamAdara kI nIti kA ThIka taraha se pAlana ho sakatA hai| isaprakAra pAristhitika mahattA, sArvajanika kRtajJatA aura bandhupUjyasamAdara se vaikAsika naratamatA rahanepara bhI dharma samabhAva ke pAlana meM bAdhA nahIM aatii| kucha logo ke maname dharma-saMsthAoM ke viSaya yaha bhrama hai ki ve amuka varga ke SaDyantra kA pariNAma haiN| jaise kucha loga kahate hai ki, dharma isaliye khar3e kiye gaye jisase sAmanta aura pujIpati loga janatA ko cUsate raheM aura janatA paraloka kI AzA me vidroha na kare pisatI rahe aura cupa rahe / [ 4 ] para yaha bar3A bhArI bhrama hai / niHsandeha dharmasaMsthAo kA kAphI durupayoga sAmanto ne pU~jIpattiyo ne ucca jAti kahalAne vAloM ne tathA kucha cAlAka AdamiyoM ne kiyA hai para ila durupa yoga ko dharmasaMsthAoM kA dhyeya batAnA aisA hI hai jaise sar3ako kA nirmANa coge ke subhIte ke liye batAnA / niHsandeha cora sar3ako kA upayoga kara lete hai para sar3akeM coroM ke liye banAI nahIM jaatiiN| dharmoM ne hiMsAkA, ImAna kA, zIla kA tyAga kA, tAna kA, aparigraha kA upadeza diyA aura isI taraha ke saMskAra DAte haiN| aura isase janatA ne kAphI lAbha bhI uThAyA hai para isake sAtha kisI kisI pU~jIpati ne bhI lAbha uThAyA / saikar3o logoM kI corI rukI to do-cAra zrImAnoM kI bhI corI rukI. isaliye yaha nahIM kahAM jA sakatA ki corI rokane kA kAma zrImAno ke svArtha ke liye kiyA gayA thA zrImAna to apane bar3e sAdhano ke balapara yoM hI corI se surakSita raha sakate the / vizeSa lAbha to sAdhAraNa logoM ko huA / sAmantavAda Adi isake pariNAma nahIM haiN| agara janatA sAmanto ko miTA detI to bhI puNyapApa kA phala kA siddhAnta lAgU hotaa| kahA jA sakatA thA ki va sAmanto kA puNya kSIrA 1 taratamatAkA dUsarA bhAva bhramajanya (bhUhoja) hogayA isaliye aba ve sAmanta nahIM raha sakate, hai usakA tyAga karanA cAhiye / pUjIpati nahIM raha sakate / yuddho meM saikar3oM sAmanta javAnI meM mAre jAte the yA parAjita hokara vanavAlI honAte the isameM yadi karma siddhAnta vAdhaka nahIM hotA thA to janatA krAnti karake yi sAmantoM ko yA zrImanto ko miTA detI to karmasiddhAnta - puNyapApaphala siddhAnta kyA vAghA DAlatA ? bauddha dharma ke paidA hone ke pahile ho magadha meM gaNatantra cAlU hogaye the isameM karma siddhAntane yA IzvaravAda ne koI bAdhA na DAlI thii| paraloka phala ke bhaya aura zrAzA ne bhI manuSya ke hRdaya me pApa se Darane kI aura paropakArAdi puNya karane kI bhAvanA paidA kii| yaha bhI dharma-sasthA kA kAma thA / Aja sArI duniyA meM samAjavAda (yogyatAnusAra kArya aura kArya anusAra lenA ) aura sAmyavAra arthAt kuTumvAs ( yogyatAnusAra kArya aura AvazyakatAnusAra lenA ) bhI cAlU hojAya to bhI karmavazada usameM bAdhA na DAlenA / jaba mukampa plega Adi ke dvArA sAmUhika saMhAra
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1601 satyAmRta - - - - ke samaya karmavAda apanI upapatti vaiThA letA hai huA, phIsa ke lobha se vaidya DAkTaro ne rogiyoM taba samAjavAda sAmyavAda ke sAmUhika vikAsa ko lUTA ThagA aura mAra bhI DAlA, Aja bhI ke samaya bhI baiThA letA hai aura baitthaalegaa| sAdhA. davAIyo ke jhUle vijJApana logo kA dhana aura raNataH dhamoM ne yatnavAda kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| prANa taka hara rahe haiM para isa durupayoga ko rokane ho / samAja ke rAjanaitika Arthika DhA~ce ke ana. kI hI jarUrata hai| isase yaha nahIM kahA jAsAra apanA nirmANa kiyA hai| unakA kAma to sakatA ki cikitsA zAstra logo ko Thagane yA manuSya meM ImAnadArI tyAga sevA sahayoga prAdi lUTane ke liye banAyA gayA thA / bhale hI cikitsA kI bhAvanA paidA karanA rahA hai| jaisA bhI rAja- rakkhI jAya para usake nAmapara Thagane vAle paidA naitika aura Arthika DhA~cA rahA usI meM utane hojAyeMge para isIliye prAkRtika cikitsA kI yaha kAma kiyaa| utpatti ThagI ke liye kIgaI hai yaha na kahA jaaygaa| ___ Aja rAjanaitika dRSTi se mAnava samAna kA kAphI vikAsa hogayA hai phira bhI abhI manuSya . durupayoga to zikSA saMsthAoM kA bhI huA itanA vikasita nahIM hopAyA hai ki rAjya kI hai, hotA hai / sAmrAjyavAdI zaktiyoM apane jarUrata na rhe| vaha itanA hI kara sakA hai ki sAmrAjya yantra ke purje DAlane ke liye zikSA sAmantI zAsana se prajAtantrI zAsana yA samAja saMsthAzrI kA durupayoga karatA hai, pAhala bhI kiyA vAdI zAsana lenAyA hai| para rAjyasaMsthA ke gayA hai, para isIliye yaha nahIM kahA jAsakatA ki durupayoga para dRSTi DAlI Aya vo asaMkhya haiN| zikSA saMsthA kI nIMva isaliye DAlI gaI thI ki rAjyasasthA jaba se paidA huI taba se jitane maMda logoM kI buddhi aura hRdaya gulAma bne| isa pRthvItala para hue, aura uname jitane jana dhana manuSya ne mAnavatA ke vikAsa ke liye kA nAza huA, zAsako dvArA janatA para jitane saikar3I taraha kI saMsthAe~ banAI hai unase jahA~ atyAcAra hue, lUTakhasoTa aura rizvatakhorI huI. asIma lAbha huA vA kucha samaya bAda usase utane sasAra meM aura kisI saMsthA ke dvArA nahIM nukasAna bhI kAphI huA para manuSya isase ghava. hue, itane para bhI na hama bAja rAjyasaMsthA uThAne rAyA nahIM, vaha una saba meM sudhAra karatA gayA, ko taiyAra hai na yaha kahanA hI ThIka hai ki rAjya- sudhAra karatA jArahA hai| dharmasaMsthA ke viSaya meM saMsthA AdamiyoM ko katla karane lUTane rizvata bhI yahI bAta hai| isaliye dharmasaMsthA ko gAlI khAne Adi ke liye paidA huI hai| usakI utpatti dene kI, yA usakA majAka ur3Ane kI jarUrata to vyavasthA aura nyAyarakSA ke liye huI thI para nahIM hai| unakI tulanA ho to dezakAla ke anu. manuSyane sahasAnniyoM taka isakA durupayoga kiyA, sAra manuSya ke sahavikAsa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara Aja bhI kara rahA hai phira bhI hama use miTAne kI karanA caahiye| nahIM sudhArane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| usakI dharmasaMsthA ka viSaya meM bahuta se bhrama haiM utpatti ko manuSya ke liye abhizApa nahI sama- aura acche acche buddhivAdiyoM meM bhI hai| ye bhrama jhate haiM / isIprakAra dharmasaMsthA bhI nyAyarakSA nikala jAya to dharma saMsthA kI taratamatA kA unheM jyavasthA sahayoga ImAnadArI Adi ke liye huI ThIka bhAna hojAya aura eka taraha kA dharma-sama. thI, usakA durupayoga huA hai phira bhI hama usakI bhAva paidA hojAya / yahA isa viSaya meM ye sUtra utpatti ko abhizApa nahIM samajhate, use vikasita dhyAna meM rakhanA caahiye| karane kI hI koziza karate haiN| 1 dharma saMsthAe~ mAnavatA ke vikAsa ke cikitsA zAstrakA bhI kAphI dupayoga liye banI thiiN|
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ LI - - - - - 2-unakA, DAMcA dezakAla paristhiti ke zyaka thA ve dharma ke vikAla honepara Avazyaka nahIM anusAra banA hai| rahIM / jaba zraddheya vastue upayogI nahIM rahatI, 3-anya saMsthAoM ke samAna unakA bhI unase janakalyANa kI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI taba durupayoga huA para jaise anya saMsthAe~ hama nahI unako badalanA par3atA hai| isake liye yA to dharmoM kA kAyAkalpa hotA hai yA naye dharma AjAte miTAte unakA sudhAra hI karate haiM yA naI banAte haiN| isalie dharmoM ke kAyAkalpa yA punarjanma kI haiM usI prakAra dharmasaMsthA kA bhI sudhAra karanA bAta to kahI jAsakatI hai para unakA vilakula cAhiye yA naI banAnA caahiye| abhAva nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| yaha bAna vijJA4-dharmasaMsthA kI abhI AvazyakatA hai| nAdi haraeka zAstra ke viSaya meM lAgU hai| isalie usako miTAne kI koziza kA artha hai usakA agara hama ina zAkho ko nimUla karanA Avazyaka sudhAra roka denA, aura logA ko dharma ke adhika- nahIM samajhate to dharmazAstra ko bhI nirmUla karane sita rUpa meM phsaadenaa| kI bAta na kahanA caahiye| -dharma ko mImAMsA yA taratamatA kA vicAra kucha loga dharmasaMsthAoM para isalie Akra. karate samaya dharmasasthA ke sahaja vikAsa tathA bhaNa karate hai ki uname kisI eka vyakti kI paristhitiyoM ke viSaya meM upekSA yA bhrama na karanA gulAmI karanA par3atI hai| aura buddhi kA isa caahiye| taraha gulAma hojAnA to manuSyatA kI hAni kucha loga dharmasaMsthA kA isalie virodha karanA karanA hai| isa viSaya meM bhI loga bar3e bhrama meM hai| ve dina rAta ke anubhavoM ko bhUla jAte hai| karate haiM ki vaha zraddhAmUlaka hai, para yaha bhI eka bhrama hai, isa kAraNa se dharma kI avahelanA nahIM kyA ve yaha socate haiM ki saMsAra kA pratyeka kI jAsakatI / dharma hI nahIM, sasAra kI pratyeka manuSya apane jamAne kI saba vidyA kalAoM kA vyavasthita pravRtti ke mUla meM zraddhA rahatI hai| zraddhA sarvajJa hogA, yadi nadI to use apane viSaya ko na ho to manuSya pravRtti hI na kre| hA, yaha bAta chor3akara vAkI hara viSaya meM kisI na kisI kA // vizvAsa karanA pdd'egaa| eka vaijJAnika apane vicAraNIya hai ki zraddhA kA AdhAra kyA ho ? viSaya meM khuva parIkSApradhAnI ho sakatA hai| para aura vaha viveka ke sAtha kitanA tAlluka rkkhe| bImAra honepara use apanI buddhi DAkTa ke havAle dharma me jo zraddhA hotI hai isake lie yaha jarUrI kara denA par3atI hai| rAjyatantra meM bhI yahI vAtanahIM hai ki vaha viveka ke viruddha ho, balki bahuta hotI haiN| jaba rAjAoM ke hAtha meM sattA thI taba. se dharma to isa bAta para kAphI jora dete haiM ki kI bAta choDa de, hama zuddha prajAtantra kI bAta zraddhA ko viSeka ke AdhAra para khar3A honA lane hai jisame lAkho AdamI apanI tarapha se caahiye| hA, zraddhA kI AvazyakatA sabhI maha- eka pratinidhi banAkara vidhAnasabhAoM meM bhejadete suma karate hai so yaha bAta kevala dharma meM hI haiN| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki lAkhoM bAdahai, haraeka kArya me hai| eka vaijJAnika bhI apane miyo ne apanI buddhi eka AdamI ke yahA giravI nizcita siddhAntA para zraddhA rakhatA hai, yahI bAta rkhdii| isa taraha sasAra meM sArI vyavasthA meM anya zAstrA ke bAre meM bhI kahI AsAnI hai, vizvAsa se kAma lenA par3atA hai ise agara buddhi kI gulAmI kahAnAya to sArA saMsAra, gulAma hai isalie ise dharmazAstra kA doSa nahIM kaha skte| aura isa gulAmI ke vinA saMsAra kA kAma nahIM hA ! yaha bAna avazya hai ki purAne jamAnaM cala sakatA, taba akene dharmazAstra ko kosane meM meM dharma ke ni jina bAno para zraddhA karanA Ava. kyA hogaa|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - dharmasaMsthA to rAjyasaMsthA kI apekSA kAphI taba naye tIrthakara aura naye dharmAcArya sAmane / udAra hotI hai| gajya kA kAnUna cAhe Apako AjAte haiN| / samajha meM Ave yA na Ave Apako usakA pAlana bAta yaha hai ki satya kI zodha prajAtantra ke karanA hI par3egA aura nahIM kareMge to daNDa bhoganA AdhAra se nahIM hotI, vaha to kisI esa krAnti| par3egA ! agara itanI kar3AI na ho to rAjyasaMsthA kAra ke jariye hotI hai jo janamata kI parvAha bilakula nirupayogI hoDAya para dharmasaMsthA aisI nahIM karatA, janahita kI padahi karatA hai / janamata kisI kaDAI kA upayoga nahIM krtii| vaha sama. to zuru zuru me usake virodha meM hI khaDA hotA jhAtI hai, saMskAra DAlatI hai, aura pAlana karane hai| acche accha vaijJAnikoM ke viSaya meM aura se pahile parIkSA karane kI chuTTI detI hai| isameM tIrthakaro ke viSaya meM yahIM huaa| aura apanI ghuddhi kI gulAmI kahA hai ? rahI eka vyakti kI sUkSma dRSTi, satyasAdhanA aura kaThora tapasyA ka zraddhA kI bAta, so usameM bhI koI jabardastI nahIM palapara unane janamata para vijaya pAI aura use kI jAtI / baha to bArabAra kI saphalatA dekhakara badala diyA / aisI avasthA meM yadi kAphI samaya apane Apa hotI hai| taka loga aise tIkaroM aura vaijJAnikoM ke mata jaba hama kisI vyakti ko eka viSaya para kAphI zraddhA rakheM, to isameM prAzcarya kI kyA niSNAta dekhate haiM aura usake dvArA aneka " dizAoM meM saphala pathapradarzana dekhate haiM taba usa dharmasaMsthA jIvana kI cikitsA karane vAlI viSaya meM zraddhA ho hI jAtI hai| nAstikatA ko eka saMsthA hai yA yoM kahanA cAhiye ki jIvana pada padapara duhAI denevAle aura dharma kA virodha kA zikSaNa dene vAlI eka pAThazAlA hai , ina karanevAle sAmyavAdI, sAmyavAda ko live sthAnoM para hAsTara vaidya, thA pAThaka kA mUlya hI padapara kAlamArsa kI duhAI dete hai, sosAdhA. adhika hotA hai, rogiyoM yA vidyArthiyoM kA nahIM / rogiyoM ko yaha adhikAra hai ki ve yAda raNa bhI vijJAna ke mAmaloM meM amuka vaijJAnika kisI DAkTara ko acchA nahIM samajhate to usasa thA vaijJAniko kI duhAI deta haiN| isI taraha hara cikitsA na karAye para da cikitsA karAnA hai eka kSetra meM asAdhAraNa kArya karanevAle logoM ko antima mata DAkTara kA hI hogaa| kI duhAI dI jAtI haiN| yaha burA nahIM, kyoMki DAkTara ke sAmane ve apanA mata rakha sakate hai, haraeka AdamI hara viSaya kI taha taka to pahu~ca DaoNkTara unapara vicAra karegA aura apanA antima nahIM sakatA isalie vaha apane ko hara viSaya kA nirNaya degaa| dharmasasthA ke viSaya meM bhI ThIka niSNAta bhI nahIM mAnatA, isalie niSNAto kA yahI bAta hai, tIrthakara yA dharmAcArya jIvana kI yA apane se adhika niSNAnI kA mana usake cikitsA kA DAkTara hai| Apa use cunane na lie mUlyavAna hojAtA hai yaha bAta jaise haraeka dhunane meM, mAnane na mAnane meM svatantra haiN| lekina zAba aura haraeka saMsthA ke viSaya meM hai usI cikitsA meM antima mata usIkA hai| jIvana ke raha dharmazAstra aura dharmasaMsthA ke viSaya meM bhI hareka kSetra meM amuka vyakti yA vyaktiyoM ko hai| aba kisI vaijJAnika siddhAnta yA vicAra pradhAna mAnakara calanA par3atA hai usI prakAra dharmayuga ke anurUpa nahIM rahata to usake nAma kI - sasthA meM bhI calanA par3e to usameM hubdha hone kI hAmI banda hojAtI hai, usI taraha kisI dharma sabaki kisI kAnUna ke jariye Apa para dhamaH koI bAta nahIM hai| khAsakara usa avasara para rthikara yA dharmAcArya ke vicAra yuga ke anurUpa saMsthA jabaradastI lAdIna gaI ho, Apa use hI rahate nava usakI duhAI banda hojAtI hai| svIkAra asvIkAra karane me syanatra hoN|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira dharmasaMsthA meM kisI eka vyakti kI logo ke manameM hote haiM jinane dharmasaMsthA ke itipradhAnatA kA niyama bhI nahIM hai dharmasaMsthA me ese hAsa kA aura usake vAstavika svarUpa kA ThIka aneka mahAmAnava hojAte haiM, jinake tarkabala vicAra nahIM kiyA hotA hai isaliye usake virodhI aura anubhavabala ke kAraNa paramparA kI vicAra- banajAte haiN| para kucha loga aise haiM jo dharma ke dhArAeM kAphI badala jAtI hai yA sudhara jAtI parama samarthaka honepara bhI kucha bhramoM ke kAraNa haiN| hareka manuSya ko ina saba kI parIkSA karake dharmasamabhAva se dUra haTa jAte hai| unakI dharmadharmasaMsthA kA upayoga karanA caahiye| agara parIkSA kI kasauTI hI galata hotI hai, koI koI koI dharmasaMsthA na jacattI ho to dUsarI le lenA apane dharma ko isaliye mahAna kahane lagajAte haiM cAhie, agara jyAdA buddhi vaibhava ho to sudhAra ki usameM tyAga kA pradarzana yahuta UMce darne kA karanA cAhiye / yadi itane se bhI kAma na cale hai, aneka prakAra ke zAririka kaSTo kA babaNDara to dUsarI saMsthA khar3I kara lenA cAhiye yA kara- khar3A kara diyA gayA hai, ahiMsA kI bar3I cI vAnA caahiye| itanI svatantratA ke hote hue vyAkhyA kI gayI hai athavA usakA kriyAkANDa vyakti pradhAnatA ke kAraNa dharmasaMsthA mAtra kA vizAla hai, ityaadi| dharmasaMsthA kI taratamatA nAza nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| jAnane ke lie ye saba vicAra ThIka nahIM hai| kucha loga dharmasaMsthA kA virodha bar3e vicinna kevala UcI cAteM likhane yA kahane se koI tarIke se karate haiN| ve kisI yugabAhya dharmasaMsthA dharmasaMsthA aMcI nahIM hojAtI jaba taka ki usakI se to cipaTe rahate hai para yugAnukula dharmasaMsthA vA vyavahAra meM utarane lAyaka na ho, manovaijJAkA virodha karate haiM / para cUMki vaha samartha hotI ! hai isaliye usakA virodha kara nahIM pAte taba ve " jyavahAra meM Anepara jagata kI sthiti soka ThIka dharmasaMsthA mAtra kI burAI karane laga jAte haiN| rUpa me na banI rahatI ho| aura sabako chor3akara yagAnarUpa dharma . isa prakAra dharmoM ke viSaya meM aneka taraha virodha pahile karate haiN| Daula aisA karate haiM ki ke bhrama hai| ina bhramA ko dUra karane ke liye ise mAnoM unheM dharmasaMsthA mAtra se virodha hai aura pAca bAto kA yogya vicAra karanA caahiye| isIlie ve yugAnurupa dharmasaMsthA kA virodha kara 1-dharmazAstra kI maryAdA (dharmAna rAmo ) rahe haiN| unameM itanI himmata nahIM hotI ki ve yaha 2-ucita parivartana (dhinna bhuge) kahade ki yaha naI dharmasaMsthA asatya hai aura 3-vyApaka dRSTi ( kolako ) purAnI yA hamArI dharmasaMsthA ho satya hai / ye mammI 4-anudAgnA ke saMskAroM kA tyAga / (no. haiM, ho sakatA hai ki unakA dambha itanA gaharA ho bhayo dampo mico) ki unheM bhI usakA patA na lagatA ho| aise logoM -majatA kI ucita mAnyatA ( pumiMgo se jaba kahA jAtA hai ki yadi tuma dharmasaMsthA bhinna gayo) mAna ko kharAba samajhate ho to kama se kama 1-dharmazAstra kI maryAdA-sabhI dharma sanya apanI purAnI yugavAhya dharmasasthA kA to piNDa ahiMsA zIla tyAga savA Adi kA upadeza dete bor3adA taba thA no ve cupa rahajAte haiM yA " he he" haiM aura sabhI dharmoM kA aMya jana samAja ko karane lagate hai| aise logo kA dharmasaMsthA virodha samAcAra meM Age bar3hAnA hai| agara sAga jagata koI mUlya nahIM rkhtaa| sadAcArI premI sevAniva ho jAya to jagana meM ' dharmasaMnyA ke viSaya meM ye saba bhrama una dugva hI na rhe| zakRtika damba bhI ghaTa jA~ca
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - - aura jo rahe bhI, ve paraspara sevA sahAnubhUti se kA ThIka ThIka jJAna hAjAya aura dharmazAstra ke mAlUma bhI na paDeM / bImArI kA kapTa itanA nahIM sirapara ladA huA voma dUra hojAya to dharmoM meM baTakatA jitanA akele par3e par3e tar3apane kaa| itanA bheTa hI na rahe / dharmazAstra para lade hue isa manudha dusaro para jo apanA vojha lAdatA hai cojha se bar3I bhArI hAni huI hai| dharmoM meM antara atyAcAra karatA hai sevA nahIM detA yahI kaSTa saba to bar3ha hI gayA hai sAtha hI ina viSayo kA se adhika hai sabhI varsa isako haTAne kA prayala vikAsa bhI ruka gayA hai| dharmazAstra ke Upara karate haiM isaliye dharmazAstra kA kAma sinitika zraddhA rakhanA to jarUrI thA aura isase lAbha bhI niyama, unakaM pAlana kA upAya, unake na pAlane, thA para usameM Aye hue sabhI viSayoM para zraddhA pAlane se honevAle hAni lAma batAtA hai| agara rakhane se sabhI viSayoM meM manuSya sthira ho gayA / sabhI dharmazAstra itanA hI kAma karate to uname sadAcAra Adi ke niyama itane parivartanazIla jo paraspara annara hai vaha rupaye meM vAha AnA yA vikAsazIla nahI hote jitane bhautika vijJAna ghaTanAtA, para Aja dharmazAstra meM itihAsa bhAgela Adi / samacAra me manuSya hajAra varSa pahile ke jyotipa padArthavinAna darzana Adi nAnA zAstra manuSya se bar3hA yA bahuta bar3A nahIM hai kadAcita mila gaye hai isaliye eka dharma dUsare dharma se judA ghaTa gayA hai para bhautika vijJAna Adi meM kaI guNI tarakkI huI hai| aba agara dharmazAstra ke molma hone lagA hai| sAtha mautika vijJAna Adi bhI calaM to jagata * agara tuma se koI pUche-me aura do kitane kI bar3I bhArI hAni ho, aura dhAmika samAla hote haiM ? tuma kahoge caar| pitara pUche hindU dharma pragati ke mArga meM var3A bhArI ar3egA vana jAya, ke anusAra kitane hote haiM islAma ke anusAra jaisA ki vaha vanatA rahA hai aura bahuta jagaha phitane hote hai jainadharma ke anusAra kitane hote haiM Aja bhI banA hai| isaliye saba se pahilI bAta IsAI dharma ke anusAra kitane hote haiM to tuma yaha hai ki dharmazAstra me se darzana itihAsa bhUgola kahoge-yaha kyA matrAla hai 1 dharmo se isakA Adi viSaya alaga kara diya baaNc| dharmazAstra kyA sanbandha, graha to gaNita kA savAla hai? kI maryAta kA dhyAna rakkhA jAya phira dharmoM kA isI prakAra tumase koI pUche kalakattA se dhambaI antara bahuta miTa jaaygaa| kitanI dUra hai ziyA kitanA bar3A hai aura phira prazna-dharmazAstra meM ye vipara Aye kyoM ? unakA sara hindU musalamAna Adi dharmo kI uttara-pugane samaya meM zinaNa kA itanA apekSA cAhe to usase bhI yahI kahanA hogA ki hAgAkabandha nahIM thaa| dharmaguru ke pAsa hI haraeka "ha varmazAstra kA savAla nahI he bhUgola kA viSaya kI zikSA lenA pahatI thii| dharmaguruoM para , mavAla haiN| isI taraha sUtrI candra tAre pRthvI zrAdi acala zraddhA hone se haraka viSaya para acala mavAla [bhUgola yagola ] yuga yunAntara ke aTThA hone lagI * guru loga bhI zikSaNa ke subhAte macAna ( unihAsa ) inyA cA padArthoM ke aura iliye dharmazAstra meM hI haraeka viSaya khIMcatAna bhAma-samAnma. loka-paraloka zrAdi ke savAla para bharane lage isa kAra canazAna sarva vidyA(vidhAna aura dargana ) barmazAstra ke viSaya nahIM bhaNDAra bana gaye / zikSaNa kI ghaTasa to usa para unhIM gAnoM ko le dharmazAstroM meM itanA jamAne meM avazya subhItA huA para ina vidyAmA "vivacana aura kalpanAoM ke dvAgayare vikAsa skane aura dharma-dharma meM maMda par3ane kA mahAnane mArA unanA manameMTa rahA hai ki nukasAna bhI kAphI huaa| mA mAnatA hai ki eka se dUsare parna saM ghamazAstra meM ina viSayoM ke Ane kA dusaga zanI mnstaa| agara dharmazAntra sthAna kA dharma ke japA dvA jamAne kA aura
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ logoM kI adhika se adhika jijJAsAo ko ina praznoM ke uttaroM meM guru ko izvara svarga narava kisI taraha zAnta karane kA prayatna yuga yugAntara unakaM mahApuruSa Adi kA varNana dharmagara na nIti sadAcAra kA upadeza diyA karanA par3A, isake liye jo kucha tarkasiddha mila lekina ziSya to koI bhI kAma karane ke liye vaha liyA vAkI kalpanA se mraagyaa| isa prakAra tabhI taiyAra hotA jaba usasa sukha kI AzA dharmazAstra meM bahuta se viSaya Agaye aura unameM hotI / parantu duniyA kA anubhava kucha ulTA thaa| kalpanA kA bhAga kAphI hone se vibhinnatA bhI usane kahA-duniyA meM to durAcArI vizvAsa- huI, kyoki haraeka dharma pravartaka kI kalpanA ghAtI dammI loga vaibhavazAlI tathA zrAnandI dekhe ekasI nahIM ho sakatI thii| jAte haiM aura jo sacce tyAgI haiM paropakArI haiM Aja hameM itanA hI samajhanA cAhiye ki nItimAna hai sadAcArI haiM ve pada-pada Thokara khAte dharma ke phala ko samajhAne ke liye ye udAharaNa hai taba dharma kA pAlana kyA kiyA jAya 1 ziSya mAtra haiN| bhinna-bhinna dharmo ke, jude-jude varNana bhI kA yaha prazna nirmUla nahIM thaa| ziSya ko yaha sirpha isa bAta ko batAte haiM ki acche karma kA samajhanA kaThina thA ki satya bhI satya kI oTa phala acchA aura bure cArma kA phala burA hai| meM cala pAtA hai isaliye satya mahAna hai ? dharma ke ___ agara koI kahAnI Aja tathyahIna mAlUma pAlana meM jo asalI Ananda hai vaha adhamI nahI ho to hame dasI kahAnI banA lenA cAhiye yA pAsakanA / aise samAdhAnoM se buddhi ko thor3AsA khoja lenA cAhiye / dharmazAstra meM Aye hue viSayoM, santopa mila sakatA thA para hRdaya ko santoSa ko vijJAna kI dRSTi se na dekhanA cAhiye, dharma ke nahIM mila sakatA thaa| hRdaya to dharma ke phala ma spaSTIkaraNa kI dRSTi se dekhanA caahiye| izvara bhItarI sukha hI nahIM, bAharI phala bhI cAhatA thaa| jaba guru ne kahA-hamArA jIvana pUrA nATaka kA dArzanika varNana dharmazAstra ke bhItara karmaphala nahIM hai nATaka kA eka aMka hai| nATaka kA eka pradAna ke rUpa meM hI rhe| isa dRSTi se paraspara aMka dekhane se pUre nATaka kA pariNAma nahI virodhI varNanoM kI bhI saMgati baiTha jaaygii| / mAlUma hotA / rAma ke nATaka meM koI sItAharaNa prazna-itihAsa Adi ko dharmazAstra kA taka khela dekhakara nirNaya kare ki puNya kA phala aMga na mAnA jAya to bhale hI na mAnA jaay| gRhanirvAsana aura patnIharaNa hai to usakA yaha para darzanazAstra ko agara alaga kara diyA jAyagaI nirNaya ThIka na hogA isI prakAra eka jIvana se to dharma kI jar3a hI ukhar3a jaaygii| dharma kA kAma puNya-pApa ke phana kA nirNaya karanA ucita hai| samAcAra durAcAra kA pradarzana karAnA to hai hI dharma kA amalI phanta no paraloka meM milatA hai| sAtha hI yaha batAnA bhI hai ki vaha phala kaire bIja se phala Ane taka jaise mahInI aura vo milatA hai| isake uttara meM darzanazAstra kA ghaDa lagajAte hai usI taraha puNyapAra phala ke bIja bhI bhAga yA jAtA hai isaliye darzana ko dharma / varSoM yugoM aura janma janmAntaroM meM apanA phana , alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| uttara-darzana kA dharma se kucha ni isa uttara se ziSya ke mana kA bahutasA sambandha avazya hai kyoki dhArmika dRSTi se vi samAvAna hogayA para jijJAsA ora mI bddh'aaii| kI vyAkhyA karane vAle zAstra ko darzanazA paraloka kyA hai / vahA kauna jAtA hai ? zarIra to kahate haiN| vijJAna aura darzana meM yahI a yahIM paDA raha jAtA hai, paraloka kaisA hai phAla kauna hai ki vijJAna dharma nirapena hai aura darzana / detA hai 1 pahile kara kinako kaisA phala milA hai| mApena / phira bhI do kAraNoM se dharma aura
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ alaga alaga zAstra hai| pAja kA hindU darzanazAstra meM cAhe 1-dharma aura darzana kA kArya aura AdhAra koI eka prAcIna vaidika darzana mAne para purAne bhinna hai| dharma kA kArya jIvana zatinidharma se vaha bahuta dUra hogayA hai| purAne yuga ke yA vidhi vidhAna banAnA hai| aura darzanakA kArya pazuyajJa, mAsabhakSaNa, mAnava meM devatva kI amAna vizva kI vyAkhyA karanA hai| dharma darzana ko preraka nyatA (vaidika yuga meM aAja gama RSNa yAdi hai para niyantraka nhiiN| dharma ke dhyeya kI pati ke kriyA ko paramAtmA kapa meM nahIM pUjA jAtA liye darzana zAstra hai isaliye dharma ko darzana kA thA) mUrti kI "prapUjA (mAja kI mUrtipUjA bhI preraka kaha sakate haiM para darzanapara niyantraNa narka usa samaya nahIM thI, agni sU zrAdi kI hI kA rahatA hai dharma kA nahIM / darzana yaha nahI kI upAsanA kI jAtI thI) Adi bahunaso vAta sakatA ki yaha vAta dharmAviruddha hai isaliye na mAnI chor3a cukA he dharma kA rUpa bahuna muba vahala gayA jAyagI, vaha vaijJAnika kI naraha nahI kahegA ki paramargata abhI bhI yahI hai| yaha bAta takaviruddha hai isaliye nahIM mAnI isase panA lagatA hai ki dharmA pIra darzana jaaygii| yahI kAraNa hai ki kaI darzanAne prAgama kadasare ke sAtha ba~dhe hA nahIM hai| eka hai| ko pramANa taka nahI mAga, aura jinane mAnA nizAna se dharma bhI nikala sakatA hai aura adharma unane pratyakSa aura tarka ko mukhyatA dii| dharma meM bhI nikala sakatA hai / isaliya darzana ko dharma kA viveka ko sthAna honepara bhI anta me zraddhA ko aMgana banAnA cAhiye usake bhaMDa se dhama meM bhadra AdhAra banAnA par3atA hai| darzana anta taka tarka na mAnanA cAhiye, darzana kI asatyatA se dharma meM kI duhAI denA rahatA hai| isa prakAra darzana aura asatyatA na mAnanA caahiye| isase dharmo meM meM meM kAphI annara hai| bhinnatA kA baDA kAraNa dUra ho jaaygaa| yahA 2-kabhI kabhI sA hotA hai ki darzanazAstra ke paraspara virodhI bhinna bhinna siddhAnAM ne para bhI darzana nahIlatA, aura kamI kamI kA dhAriTisa kaisA sadupayoga dukhyoga sA hotA hai ki darzana ke badala jAnepara bhI dharma kiyA jAsakatA hai isakA vivecana kiyA hI badalatA TEEii bauddhadharma meM sautrAntika jAnA hai| bhASika yogAcAra aura mAdhyamika cAra darzana IzvAvAda--(pazavAdo) jagata kA sRSTA gye| jinane vizva ke padArthoM kI vyAkhyA vila- yA niyantA koI eka AtmA hai jo puNya-pApa kA kula jude-jude DhaMga se kii| eka ne bAhya padArtho phala detA hai yaha Izvara-bAra hai| kapila dAtAkI sattA mAnI aura eka ne nahIM maanii| koziza niyantA sRSTA koI eka zrAtmA nahIM hai yaha anIcAro kI yaha thI ki jIvana bauddha dharma ke anusAra bATa hai| darzana zAstra kI dRSTi se ina dA masa ghane / bahuta se hinda eka hI taraha kA dhArmika kAI eka sancA hai| para dharmazAstra nonA ko jIvana bitAte haiM, lekina bhinna bhinna darzanI sancA aura dono ko bhUga kara sakatA hai| dharmako mAnate hai| yahI bAta musalamAnoM ke bAre meM zAstra koTi meM zva vAda kI sacAI yaha hai ki hai| dhArmika jIvana meM karIba karIba samAnatA hamAre puruSa pAra nirarthaka nahIM haiN| agara hama honepara bhI bhinna bhinna darzanoM kI utpatti usameM jagata ke kalyANa ke liye dinarAta parizrama karate huI / unameM avaita darzana bhI pAyA aura kaita hai phira bhI jagat hamArI avahelanA karatA hai to darzana mI baayaa| isase patA lagatA hai ki darzana mAga yaha gupta puNya vyaya na jAyagA kyoki ke badalajAne yA bhinna-bhinna honepara bhI dharma eka jagata dekhe yA na dekhe para Izvara avazya devatA hai / isaliye vaha avazya kisI na kisI rUpa meM
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakala degaa| isI prakAra agara hama koI pApa usase bhinna hai kyoki nAzanika paddhati se siddha karate haiM para duniyA kI pAtra meM pUra jhAMkakara kiye hue IzvaravAda anIzvaravAda kI use pAha usameM apayaza se bace rahate hai to bhI vaha pApa nahI hai| usakI dRSTi svatantra hai| nirarthaka na jAyagA kyoki Izvara kI prAglA meM dhUla nahI mokI jAmAtI, vaha pApa kA pala . paralokavAda yA AtmavAda ( imyavAdo)kamI na kabhI vyavazya degaa| isa prakAra gupna pApa mAtmA to haraeka mAnatA hai para AtmA koI se bhI bhA aura guma puera sabhI santopa paidA bhUlavastu nava ] hai nA nahIM, isI para vivAda honA ina yAra kA phala hai| sAvivAda dharma hai| AtmA ko nitya mAnane se paraloka to siddha ko dRSTi meM satya hai, bhale hI Izvara ho yA na ho ho hI jAnA hai kyAki AtmA jaba nitya hai taba athavA siddha hAnA hAna hotA ho| para agara marana ke bAda kahI na kahA jAyagA aura kahI na ivaravATa kA yaha aha ki Izvara dayAlu hai prAtha. kahA se marakara pApA bhI hogA vahI paraloka hai| nAmo se khuza honAra yaha pAra mApha kara denA hai HTS yadyapi AtmA ko anitya yA atasya mAnakara isaliye pApa ko cintA na karanA cAhiya Izvara bhI paraloka bana sakatA hai para dharma kI dRSTi meM ko khuza karane kI cintA karanA cAhiye to yaha isase koI antara nahIM hotA / jaise pAnI IzvaravATa dharmazAstra ko nAma miyA hai bhale hI pAksijana Adi ke saMyoga sa banA hai phira bhI namAnazAstra izvaravAda ko siddha kara denA ho| usakA yaha rAsAyanika AkarSaNa bhApha banane para isI prakAra anIzvaravAda ke viSaya meM bhI bhI nahIM TUTatA, isa prakAra saMyoga honepara mI hai / agara anIzvaravATa kA yaha artha hai ki Izvara bhApha aura pAnI ke rUpa meM aneka bAra punarjanma yukti tarka se siddha nahIM hotA puNya pApa phala kii| pharatA rahatA hai usI prakAra AtmA saMyogaja vyavasthA prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra hI hotI hAra mA punajanma kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra hai. me para bhI vipa khAyA jAya aura usase AtmavAda aura paralokavAda meM antara hai| ma. aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA kI jAya to vipa ke bAda AtmA ko nitya siddha karatA hai aura para lokavAda AtmA ko aneka bhavasthAyI siddha Upara isakA kucha prabhAva na par3egA, thiya khAna kA karatA hai / para ina dono kA dharmazAstra meM ekasA nizcita daNDa prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra upayoga hai kyoMki dharmazAstra AtmA kI nityatA milagA , isI prakAra hama jo pApa karate haiM usa aura paraloka se eka hI bAra siddha karanA cAhatA kA phala bhI prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra avazya hai ki puNya pAe yA phala isa janma meM dina milatA hai to isa prakAra kA zanIzvaravAdakarmavAd mila sake to parajanma meM avazya milegA puNya sake siddha ho yA na ho dharmazAstra kI dRSTi meM satya pApa vyartha nahI jaaygaa| yaha bAna AtmavAda hai| para agara anIzvaravAda kA artha puNya pApa ke aura paratIkavAda meM eka sarIkhI hai / darzanazAstra phana kI avyavasthA hai isaliye kisI na kisI taraha apanA svArtha siddha karanA jIvana kA dhyeya agara apanI yuktiyoM se paraloka yA AtmA kA 6 hai, sAmUhika svArtha kI yA naitika niyama kI kharAna bhI karade to bhI puNyapApa phala kI dRsstti| parvAha karanA vyathA hai to isa prakAra kA anIzvara. se dharmazAstra paraloka yA zrAtmavAda ko satya - vADha tarka-siddha bhI ho to bhI dharmazAstra kI dRSTi maanaa| samithyA hai| isa prakAra dharmazAstra IzvaravATa di AtmavAda kA yaha artha ho ki AtmA sambandhI dAnika carcA kA upayoga karakaM bhI to amara hai kisI kI hatyA kara dene para bhI
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta % E - - - - AmA mara nahIM sakatA isaliye hiMsA ahiMsA kahatA hai usakA pRthaka astitva miTa jAtA hai, kA vicAra vyartha hai, aisI hAlata meM darzanazAstra koI kahatA hai sadA ke liye Izvara ke pAsa pahu~ca kI dRSTi meM AtmavAda satya hone para bhI dharmazAstra jAtA hai, koI kahatA hai mukti nitya nahIM hai jIpa kI dRSTi meM asatya ho jaaygaa| AtmavAda ke yahA se lauTa AtA hai, isa prakAra nAnA mata haiN| viSaya meM darzanazAstra badalatA rahe to bhI dharma. dharmazAstra isa viSaya meM bilkula taTastha hai| dharma zAstra na badalegA usakI dRSTi puravapAe ko sArtha- zAstra ke liye to svarga naraka mokSa Adi kA katA para hai| yahI AtmavAda ke viSaya meM dharma- itanA hI artha hai ki puNya-pApa acche-bure kAryoM zAstra aura darzanazAstra kI judAI hai| kA phala avazya milatA hai| jisane isa bAta para ___ sajivAda ( pumiMgavAdo )-sana ho vizvAsa kara liyA phira mukti para vizvAsa kiyA sakatA hai yA nahIM, yA ho sakatA hai to kaisA ho yA na kiyA, usako dharmazAstra mithyA nahIM khtaa| sakatA hai darzanazAstra ke isa viSaya me aneka mata ho sakate haiM aura haiM, para dharmazAstra ko isase dharma kyA karegA ? mukti ho yA na ho, para mukta koI matalaba nahIM / dharmazAstra to sirpha yahI kA AkarSaNa to naSTa na honA caahiye| cAhatA hai ki manuSya naitika niyamo para pUrNa uttara--mukti para vizvAsa honA citta hai vizvAsa kare aura tadanusAra pale / aba isake aba isakra usameM koI burAI nahIM hai, para isake liye buddhi ke liye bahudazI sarvajJa mAnA Aya yA zreSTha vidvAroM meM hathakar3I nahIM DAlI jAsakatI, buddhi tA sarvajJa mAnA jAya, dharmazAstra isame kucha Apatti apanA kAma karegI hI, isaliye agara kisI ko na karegA / sirpha sarvahatA ke usa rUpa para Apatti zakti tarkasaMgata na mAlUma huI to isIliye use karegA jo dharmasamabhAva kA vighAtaka hai aura na choDa denA cAhiye, na chor3ane kI jarUrata vikAsa kA rokanevAlA hai| isa sarvavAda ke viSaya meM darzanazAstra paraspara meM jitanA virodhI svAda ke hai| svarga kI mAnyatA se bhI yA paraloka kI nA se bhI dharma ke liye AkarSaNa raha hai utanA dharmazAstra nahIM hai| koI sarvajJa mAne yA saphatA hai| na mAne yadi naitika niyamo kI prAmANiktA meM usakA vizvAsa hai to dharmazAstra kI dRSTi se usane jIvanotsarga kyoM karegA prazna-parimita sukha kI AzA meM manuSya sarvajJa viSayaka sasya pA liyaa| para darzanazAstra isa bAta para upekSA karatA hai| vaha to sarvajJatA uttara- manuSya sarIkhA hisAdhI prANI dinaka rUpa kA vadhya jAnanA cAhanA hai| yahI ina rAta jitane lAma se santuSTa rahatA hai svarga meM dhonoM meM antara hai| usase kahIM adhika lAbha hai| manuSya yaha jAnatA muktivAda jinnovAdo ) muktivATaka viSaya hai ki acchI roTI khAne para bhI zAmako phira ma bhI darzanazAstra meM aneka mana hai| koI mAtA bhUrasa lagegI phira bhI roTI khAtA hai aura usa he mukti meM AtmA ananta jJAna ananta sakha meM roTI ke liye duniyA bhara kI vipadA mola letA lIna ananta kAla taka rahatA hai. koI kahanA hai hai| manuSya dinagana phohU ke caina kI taraha para vahA jJAna bhaura sugva nahIM rahatA usake vizeSa aura bAjAra meM cakkara kATatA hai aura saba taraha guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM, koI kahatA hai mukti meM kI parezAniyA~ uThAnA hai taba vaha svarga ke liye AtmA kA nAza ho jAtA hai, koI kahatA hai vahA naha haTha karake kyoM baiTha jAyagA ki maiM to namI vinA indriyoM ke satra bhogoM ko bhogatA hai, koI dharma karUgA jaba mujhe mokSa milegA. svarga ke
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ liye maiM kucha nahIM krtaa| saca to yaha hai ki jo ho yA do, sadAcAra kI AvazyakatA aura rUpa meM tatvadarzI hai usako sAcAra kA phala dUDhane ke isase koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| agara jagata mUla liye svarga-mokSa kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotI, vaha me eka hai to isakA yaha artha nahIM ki hama kisI to samAcAra kA suphala yahI dekha letA hai, jaba ko tamAcA mAreM to use na lagegA athavA hameM hI vAhara nahIM dikhAI detA tara bhItara dekha letA hai| lgegaa| dvauta ho yA advata, hiMsA-ahiMsA Adi aura jo tatvadarzI nahIM hai vaha mokSa ke zrAnanda viveka usI taraha rakhanA hogA jaisA Aja rakkhA ko samajha hI nahIM sktaa| use svage aura mokSa jAtA hai| isaliye dvaita-advata ke dArzanika prazna meM se kisI eka cIja ko cunane ko kahA jAya kA dharmazAstra se koI sambandha nahIM hai| dvaita yA to vaha svarga hI cunegaa| hA, mokSa ke darzako advaita mAnane se manuSya dharmAtmA samyagdRSTi ThIka na samajhakara sAmpradAyika kAraka mAra kucha Attika aura ImAnadAra nahIM bntaa| bhI khe| matalaba yaha hai ki mukti ke na mAnanese ho, dvaita yA ahata jo kucha bhI buddhi ko bhI saTAcAra kA pAkarSaNa naSTa nahIM hotA isa- jaca jAya usakA upayoga dharmazAstra acchI taraha liye dharmazAstra mukti ke viSaya meM taTastha hai| kara sakatA hai / advaita kA upayoga dharmazAstra meM dvaitAdvaita (akokano)-dvaita kA artha hai vizvaprema ke rUpa meM ho sakatA hai| daraita kA jagata do yA do se adhika tatvoM se banA huA upayoga AtmA aura zarIra ko bhinna mAnakara hai| jaise puruSa aura prakRti, jIva pudgala dharma zArIrika sukhoM ko gauNa banAne meM kiyA jA adharma kAla AkAza, pRthvI jala agni vAyu samatA hai| AkAza kAla dizA AramA mana aadi| ye sava darzana ke do paraspara virodhI siddhAnta dharma dvaitavAda haiN| advata kA artha hai jagata kA mUga zAstra me eka sarIkhe upayogI ho sakate haiM aura eka hai jaise brahma / darzanazAstra kI yaha gusthI abhI / satya ahiMsA kI pUjA ke kAma meM A sakate haiN| taka nahIM sulajhI / bhautika vijJAna bhI isa viSaya yaha dharmazAstra se darzanazAstra kI bhinnatA kA me kAphI prayatna kara rahA hai| bahuna se vaijJAnika sacaka hai|| mocane lage haiM ki tatva vAnave nahIM hai eka hai phira nityAnityavAda ( pulohuloSAdo )-vastu bhale hI vaha iyara ho yA aura kuch| advaita kI nitya hai yA anitya, yaha vAda bhI dharma ke liye mAnyatA me mUla tatva cetana hai yA acetana, yaha yaha nirupayogI hai| agara nityavAda satya hai to bhI prazna hI vyartha hai| cetana kA artha agara jJAna- hatyA karanA hiMsA hai| agara anityavAda yA jAnanA vicAra karanA Adi hai to usa mUla kSaNikavAda satya hai to bhI yaha kahakara khUna ma avasthA meM yaha satra asabhava hai isaliye advaita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki vaha to hara samaya na kI mAnyatA meM mUlatatva acetana hI rhegaa| ho rahA thA maiMne usakA khUna kiyA to kyA " athavA bIjarUpa meM cetana aura acetana dono hI gayA, isaliye nityavAda anityavAda kA Atma usameM maujUda haiM isaliye use caitanyAcotanyAtIta zuddhi yA sadAcAra ke sAtha koI sambandha naha kaha sakate hai / dvaita advaita ko yaha samasyA sara- vaiThatA / hAM, bhAvanA ke rUpa meM donoM kA upayo latA se nahI sulajha sakatI, para dharmazAstra ko kiyA jA sakatA hai| nityavAda se hama ama isakI jarA bhI cintA nahIM hai| yaha samasyA ke amaratva kI bhAvanA se mRtyu se nirbhaya ha sulajha jAyaco dharmazAstra kA kucha lAbha nahIM aura sakate haiM aura anityavAda se bhogo kI yA nasalama to kucha hAni nhiiN|' jagana mUla meM eka kI naNamaguratA ke kAraNa isase nirmoha ho /
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - haiN| isa prakAra dharmazAstra to nityavAda kA aura hitakArI hote haiN| jo loga parivartana ke isa anityavAna kA samAna rUpa meM upayoga karatA hai| mAM ko samajhAte haiM unheM ghara meM virodha nahIM darzanazAstra bhale hI nityavAda thA anilabAda meM mAlUma hotA ve paraspara viruddha mAlUma honevAle se kisI eka ko mithyA kahe parantu dharmazAstra AcAge meM samanyaya karake unase lAbha uThA sakte donoM kA satya ke samAna upayoga karegA. yaha hai| parantu jo parivartana para upekSA karate haiM unhe dharmazAstra aura darzanazAstra kA bheda haiN| isa bAta meM virodha hI najara AtA hai, ve isa isa prakAra dharmazAstra aura darzanazAstra Adi vipaya meM vipramatA aura vigeya ke antara ko hI ko alaga kara dene se, arthAta dharmazAstra ke satya nahIM samajhate / viSamatA to nara aura nAge meM bhI kAphI hai para isase unameM virodha siddha nahIM hotaa| ko darzanazAstra yA anya kisI zAstra ke satya para ED kI yaha sAdhAraNa bAta dharma ke viSaya meM avalambita na karane se dharmoM kA pArasparika bhI agara kAma meM lAI jAya to sudhAraka aura virodha bahuta zAnta ho jAtA hai| isaliye dharma ta hA jAtA hai / isAlaya dhama- udAra banane ke mAga meM kaThinAI na rhe| zAstra kA sthAna samajhalenA cAhiye / aura isa viSaya kA bhrama dUra kara denA caahiye| eka jamAne meM samAja kI Adhika vyavasthA , prazna-dharmazAstra kA sthAna ke liye varNa-vyavasthA kI jarUrata par3I to dharma meM dharzanazAstra tayA aura dUsare zAstrI se sambandha varSa-vyavasthA ko sthAna milagayA usase samAja ne kAphI lAbha uThAyA, loga AjIvikA kI rakhanavAle jhagar3e avazya zAnta ho jaoNyage, para cintA se muka ho gaye, parantu isake bAda basa. dharmoM meM itanA hI virodha nahIM hai| prayatti nivRtti, vasthA meM jAtIyatA kA rUpa dhAraNa karake sthAna hiMsA ahiMsA, caraNa avarNa tathA aura bhI AdhAra pAna vivAhAdi sambandhame anucita bAdhAe~ DAlanA zAntra sambandhI bheda hai| ina bAto meM prAya sabhI zuru kara diyA, jAti ke kAraNa guNahInA ko parassara viruddha haiM tava dharmasamabhAva kaise raha pUjA hone lagI. unake adhikAge se guNI aura sakatA hai| niraparAdha pisane lage. satra varNa vyavasthA ko naSTa uttara-ina bAtoko lekara jo dharmo me virodha kara dene kI AvazyakatA huii| isa samayAnusAra mAlUma hotA hai usaka kAraNa haiM ucita parivartana parivartana meM virodha kisa gata kA 1 vaidika dharma kA prabhAva aura vyApaka dRSTi ko kmii| pahile ko vara-vyavasthA aura jainadharma kA varNa-vyavasthA. dharma-virova-bhrama iTAna ke pAca kAraNa vatAya hai virodha, ye donoM hI apane apane samaya meM samAja uname se dUsare tIsare ke prabhAva se AcAra-vipa- ke liye kalyANakArI rahe hai| isaliye dhama-samathaka nama hote haiN| bhAvo ko ucita parivartana ke liye sadA taiyAra 2-ucita parivartana-Rtu ke nusAra jaise rahanA cAhe aura parivarsana para upeza kabhI na hame apane rahana-sahana bhojana Adi meM kucha pari- karanA cAhiye / vartana karanA par3atA hai usI prakAra dezakAla - vizAla dRSTi-vaSTimI vikalatA yA saku. lane para sAmAjika vizanoM meM parivartana karanA citanA se kisI cIja kA pUrA rUpa yA paryApta par3atA hai| isaliye eka jamAne me jo vidhAna nahIM dikhatA. isI se hiMsA ahiMsA aura satya hotA hai dUsare jamAne meM vahI vidhAna asanya prata niyatti ke virova paidA hote haiN| sabhI dharma bana jAtA hai isaliye eka jamAne kA pane dUsare ahiMsA kA pracAramA haiM parantu ahiMsA kA pUrArUpa samAne ke dharma se alaga ho jAtA hai| parantu haraeka prAdamI nahI pAlasakatA aura na hara apane apane samaya meM donoM hI samAja ke liye samaya ahiMsA kA vAyarUpa ekasA hotA hai| isa.
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ imati f im mA gorma ko mAnate hai unake kArya kA samaPRE se kiyA jA skegaa| yA unhe dharma ke MAR " viSaya meM sagAna se mAnA jA skegaa| Partitamin ko zAbhimAna kA viSaya banAnA 2 : -: viral insti rna viSa banAne ke samAna hai isaliye "gurA kA varga choTA aura hamAga dharsa ghaDA yaha ma | gigAna na bacanA caahiye| 16 mi ) sAmarika dharma meM koI in .. mI kAna mahala pAnI hai jo dUsare dharmoM meM ma . iiiii mAyA meM nahI pAI jAtI isaliye kisI NET . sapana kA vicAra na karanA caahiye| - ma STi se yadi janadharma mahAna hai to F ol Tarfari -saMvA ko dRSTi se IsAI dharma mahAna hai, bhAta. ' MA: Metri firi nAva nora byAja na khAna (aparigraha ) kI dRSTi / TER pazu FI se usalAma pradhAna hai| bauddhadharma meM isalAma aura / ' AAR A T TIR mA sAnI nAnI vizeSatAe~ kAphI mAtrAme haiM st Hifi kA hindI samanvayAtmaka bhinnatA asAdhAraNa hai| misartan za mAlaye saba diyA~ se kisI ko bar3A nahIM kahA naramAmana nA sa ja natA paura kA eka ISTa se to prAya: sabhI 6 2 . HI. / Fift nA umarI mAyAmA tIsarI bAta yaha ki abhimAna kI cIja / para PART para (mana para bhA barma nahI hai sAvaraNa hai| yadhapi dharmAcaraNa kA bAda mila pAyA pAnA . / isa nipaTa bhI abhiyAna na karanA cAhiye phira bhI mahattA mAnaniya abhiyAna pramagA para pazustyA yAMcaraNa kI hai| koI bar3e zahara meM bhikhArI / ratefir kAryasAyI dizA "proga mUrya ho sakate hai aura choTe zahara meM lakha mA isaliya sabhI pati aura catura ho sakate haiM mahattA apanI yogyatA 'mi siA / nandA danavAna hai| se hai zahara se nhiiN| isI prakAra mahattA dharmAmana lIka hai ki sabhI dharma pratimA caraNa [ naitika jIvana ] se hai dharma saMnyA kI bhI namanaTa ta hai unameM A hiMsA vizvAna sarasyatA se nhiiN| yaha to janma kI bAta hai pAye jAna I hama una dharmo kA koI apagadha kisI bhI dharmasaMsthA meM janma ho gyaa| mAnaniya sabhI dharma grAharaNIya hai| yaha cauthI bAta yaha hai ki dharma sasthA kI mahattA takatara para sabhI dharma samAna meM pAla- saM dharma sasthApaka kI mahattA kA mApa nahIM lagAyA nI na mvt| jo dharma kama vikasina jA sktaa| jaise eka hI yogyatA ke cAra pAThaka logoM meM paMdA nA hai usakA dA kucha na kucha choTI vaDhI cAra kakSAoM ko U~cA nIcA pAya nama sIhAlata meM sabhI dhamA ma viSaya paDhAyeMge para unakI kakSA kI taratamanA samApaM hogaa| 'gora jo loga choTI unake jJAna kI taratamatA kI sabaka nahIM hai|
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - pahilI kakSA par3hAne vAlA aura cauthI kanA padAne- cAhaye / mAMsa-manaNa-nipera ko joradAra banAnA vAlA, ye donA samAna nogyatA rakhakara bho kakSA caahiye| mahAyAna sampradAya ke dvArA Aye hue ke chAtro kI yogyatA ke anusAra U~cA-nIcA aneka kavita deva devI dUra honA cAhiye / IsAI korsa pddhaavege| isI prakAra do dharmA ke saMsthA- dharma kA popaDama to naSTa ho hI cukA hai| vAipaka samAna yogyatA kara mI paristhiti ke dila meM aise adhika vidhividhAnatA hai jinapara anumAra U~cA-nIcA korsa par3hAyeMge / yaha bahuta kucha vizepa kahA jA ske| jo vyavahArya bAta sambhava hai ki hajarata muhammada agara dAI hajAra thI ve saba toDI jA cukI hai balki unakI prativarSa pahile bhArata meM paidA hote to mahAtmA kriyA ho cukI hai / dhaniyA ko svarga meM praveza na mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddha se bahuta kucha milate milane kI bAla ko pratikriyA thAna bharakara junate hote| aura mahAtmA mahAvIra yA mahAtmA sAnnAvyavAda ke rUpa meM ho rahI hai| ina saba se buddha DeDha hajAra varSa pahile araba meM paidA hote to sudhAra hone kI jarUrata hai / aura jo bAibala meM hajarata muhammada sa milata julate hote| isaliye naitika upadeza ha ya ThIka hai| mahAtmA IsA ke dharma saMsthAno kI tulanA sa dharma saMsthApako kI jIvana meM jo atizayA kI kalpanA hai vaha jAnA tulanA na karanA caahiye| caahiye| anya dharmoM meM bhI yaha bImArI hai vaha vahA se bhI jAnA caahiye| mAsa bhakSaNa Adi ___pAcavI bAta yaha hai ki sabhI dharma apUrNa kA jo kama pratibandha hai vaha kucha adhika pAnA haiM athavA yaha kahanA cAhiye ki ve amuka deza- cAhiye isalAma meM jo pazavali sAdika vidhAna kAna vyaki ke liye pUrNa hai isaliye kisI yuga hai jo usa samaya adhika hiMsA rokane ke liye meM sabhI dharma samAna pAlanIya nahIM ho skte| banAye gaye ye ve Aja anucita hai . mUrtipUjA unameM se anAvazyaka yAne nikAla denA caahye| kA virodha bhI aba Avazyaka nahIM hai ya sudhAra yA gauNa karanA caahiye| aura Avazyaka bAteM kara lenA caahiye| jor3a denA caahiye| ye to namUne haiM sudhAra karane kI saba jagaha jaise-hindU dharma kI varNa-vyavasthA zrAja mAphI salata hai| isAlaye dharmoM kI pAlanIyartA vichana hogaI hai, vaha murga hokara sar3a rahI hai, use saba meM samAna nahIM hai| para satra meM itanI samA. yA vo mUna ke rUpa meM jAnA cAhiye yA naSTa kara nA jarUra hai ki dezamAla ke anumAra unama denA cAhiye / isa samaya naSTa karanA hI sambhava sadhAra kara liyA jAya aura unakI nIti vyApaka hai isaliye vahI karanA cAhiye / varNa vyavasthA aura udAra banAI jaay| naSTa ho jAne se zUdrAdhikAra kI samasyA hala ho ina pA~ca bAto kA vicAra kara lene para bAyagI / rahI liga kI zata, so hindu zAstro dhamoM ko taratamatA para dRSTi na jAyagI aura tara. meM nArI ke adhikAra meM jo kamI hai vaha pUrI tamatA ke nAma se paidA honavAlA maha dUra hotA. karanA cAhiye / jaina dharma kI sAdhu saMsthA Aja ygaa| sabhI dharmoM meM bhagavatI hiMsA kI chatra acahA yA nirupayogI ho gaI hai, bAjaresI DAyA dikha pddegii| yaha dRSTi kI viphalatA kA ekAnta nivRttimaya sAdhu sasthA gumapravRttigya hI pariNAma hai ki hameM saba dharmoM meM virAjamAna hokara pAya bana gaI hai use naSTa karanA cAhiye bhagavatI hiMsA ke darzana nahIM hote| aura sApayoga ke sthAna meM karmayoga ko mukhyatA haTa kI viphalatA ke kAraNa pravRtti nivRtti venA cAhiye / bauddha dharma meM ahiMsA kA rUpa vina zrAdi kA rahasya samajha meM nahIM zrAganA hai| ho gayA hai samAsa-mana kA vidhAna dUra karanA anyathA sabhI karmoM meM pApa se nici aura vizva
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Amravan i mun phala gaNa meM pravRtta kA vidhAna hai| sAdhu-saMsthA dharma meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai vaha ucita aura amuka Adi ke sara meM kahIM nivRtti dhAnanA yA vRtta- aMza meM Avazyaka hai| mUrti kI pUjAkA niSe prazananA rAI jAtI hai vaha dezakAna ke anusAra aura mUrti ke dvArA dUjA (mUrti avalambana) ka thI usameM pAna ke desakAla ke anusAra sudhAra kara vidhAna ina dohoM meM spaSTa huA hailenA caahiye| mUrtipUnA pramUrtipUga Adi kA nAma RETI virodha bhI dRSTi kI viphalatA kA pariNAma hai|| dono kA upayoga hai ruci avasara anusaar| sAdhAraNataH mUrtipUnA kisI na kisI rUpa meM rahanI hI hai unake kisI eka rUpa kA virodha 'mUni binA pUjA nahIM yaha kahate nAdAna / dezakAla ko dekhakara karanA par3atA hai, jaise isa mRti meM na bhavAna hai mana meM hai bhagavAna // lAma ko karanA pdd'aa| devadeviyA kI mUrtiyA~ samajha rahe jo bhUla se patthara ko bhagavAna / dalabandI kA kAraNa thI isAlaya ve haTAdI gii| unakI pUjA vyartha hai ve bhole nAdAna / / para mayA kI pavitratA, amuka pallara kA zrAdara atizaya mAnA mUrti meM kiyA mUrti guNagAna / (jo ki eka taraha kA mUti gara) rahA, kyoMki to patthara pUnA huI dikha na sakA bhagavAna / / isase nalabandI nahIM honI thI yaleka ekatA hotI hai na mUrti kI prArthanA hai prabhu kA guNagAna / thii| munipUjA ke amuka rUpa ke virodha ko dekha- bha ko par3hane ke liye hai yaha grantha samAna / / kara kisI dharma ko mUrtipUjA kA virodhI samajha jise apaDha bhI par3ha sakeM sA hai yaha prama lenA vyApaka dRSTi ke abhAva kA pariNAma hai| bAla vRddha saba ke liye sarala mUrti kA paMtha / / yo bhaNopama dharmoM ko chor3akara kisI dharma mani kI na pUjA huI hu - deva guNagAna / meM mUrti kI pUjA nahIM kI jAtI, saya meM mUrti ke avalambana le marti kA pUjaliyA bhagavAna / / dvArA kisI bhagavAna kI yA Adarza kI pUjA kI isa prakAra vizAla dRSTi se kAma liyA jAnI hai| jahA mUrti ke dvArA prabhu kA guNagAna jAya to dharmoM meM virodha kA nama dUra ho jAya / kiyA jAtA hai mUrti kA guNagAna nahIM kiyA 4 anumAtA ke saMskAroMkA tyAga-samajAnA, vahAM mUrti ko patA nahIM kahI jAsakatI bhAva meM bAdhA DAlanevAle kAragoM meM cau / kAraNa mUrti kA avalambana hI kahA jJAsakatA hai ava hAratA ke saMskAra hamArA dharma hI saccA lambana lene meM koI burAI nahIM hai| mUrti pUjA kA bAkI satra dharma jhUThe haiM mithyAtva haiM nAstika hai virodha karane vAjJA musalamAna mI masajida kA isa prakAra ke saMskAra bAlyAvasthA se hI DAle avalambana letA hai, usake viSaya meM mana meM Adara jAte haiM isakA phala yaha hotA hai ki use apanI bhI rakhatA hai, kinlA kI tarapha muMha karake hI eka bAta meM saccAI hI saccAI dikhAI dene namAja par3hatA hai, yaha saba mUrti avalambana hai| lagatI hai aura dUsare kI bAto meM bu| I hI burAI / dUsare dharmoM meM bhI mUrti avalambana pAyA jAnA hindu socatA hai namAja bhI koI prArthanA hai| hai| 1 yugane jamAne meM jahAM bhalopama tIrtho na koI svara saMgIta na koI AkarSaNa / musalamAna ke kAraNa sani kI pUnA kI jAtI thI aura usase socatA hai galAphAr3a phAr3a kara cillAnA bhI kyA aneka anartha bhI hote the, use rokane ke liye koI prArthanA hai / eka pUrva dizA kI bagaI karatA mati ke upayoga kA niSedha kiyA gayA, jaise hai eka pazcima kI / eka saMskRna kI barAI karatA islAma ne kiyA yaha usa jamAne ko dekhate hue hai eka gharavI kii| kusaMskAroM ke kAraNa vaha yaha ThIka hI thaa| para Ajakala mUni kA jo aba nahIM soca sakatA ki kabhI kisI ko svara saMga lambana hai, jo islAma sakhei mUrtipUjA virodhI kI jarUrata hotI hai kabhI zAnti aura".."
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - kii| jisakI jaimI ci ho usako usI Iga se 2-upayukta padArtho kA krama se pratyakSa / kAma kAna denA caahiye| kheda se isa bAta kA hai kisI bhI samaya ke kisI bhI kSetra ke ki parrAnandA Adi ke saMskAra jitane DAle jAte padArtha kA icchAnusAra prtykss| hai utane asalI dharma ke (satya ahiMsA sevA zIla 4-samasta zAstro kA jJAna tyAga imAndArI zrAdi ke) nahIM DAle jaate| zAstra kA paripUrNa jJAna / agara asalI dharma kI tarapha hamAga dhyAna Aka 6-apane jamAne kI satra se bar3I vidvattA . pita kiyA jAya to sabhI dharmoM meM hame asalI 7-logoM kI jijJAsAmA ko zAnta karane . dharma dikhAI dana hage / aura dharma ra nAma para hama yogya jJAna saba se prema karane lage, eka dUsare ke ghara ke -ArajJAnA samAna eka dUsare ke dharmasthAnoM meM Ane lage. kalyANa mA ke liye upayogI vAtA jisa vividhatA meM hameM virodha dikhAI denA hai kA anubhava ka paryApta jnyaan| isameM aneka rasavAla bhojana kI taraha vividhatA -yaha ganyatA asambhava aura anarthakara phA bhAnanda prAne saMgaM / isaliye vAlako ke Upara hai| isameM vaha sI bAdhAeM hai pahilI bAdhA yaha ese hI samabhAvI saMskAra hAganA cAhiye jisase hai ki padArtha kI avAeM anan haiM au sabakA ve ephapatA ke gunagama na ho ekatA ke premI hoN| pratyakSa kane ke liye eka antima kavara kA isa kAra ke saMskAro se dhamoM kA pArasparika jAnanA jarUrI hai parantu vastu kI koI nigama virodha dUra ho jaaygaa| avasthA hI nahI hai / taba usa pUrNa pratyakSa kaise ___ sarvajanA kI ucita mAnyatA prAya hara ho sakatA hai| antima avasthA jAna lene para vastu kA anta jAyA joki asambhava hai| yA dharmavAna ne yaha mAna liyA hai ki hamAre dharma dUsarI zavA yaha hai ki eka samaya meM eka hai| usakA praNenA sarvajJa thA kisI ne manuSya ko survajJa manuSya kA svajJa yoga ho sakatA hai agara hama isa manuSyoM ko mAnA, kisI ne Izvara ko sajJa mAgakara apane eka sAtha kheM to hameM sAmAnya manuSpajJAna hogA dharma kI jaDa vahA yatAI kisI ne apane karma ko dasa manuSyoM kA judA-judA vizeSajJAna nhiiN| apaurapeTa-prAkRtira-mAnAra prANimAtra kI zakti isaliyaM agara koI trikAla triloka kA yugapata sa para btaayaa| janalaya ha ki Aya haraeka pratyakSa kare vo use saba paDhAyoM kI maya ava. dharma kA anuyAyI basavA karatA hai ki kucha sthAnoM meM honevAlI samAnatA kA jJAna hogaa| jAnane yA vaha sA jAnAla / usase sapa vastu aura satra avas Ao kA jJAna nhiiN| adhika lAnA nahA jaamkaa| ise adhika prazna- bahuna se loga eka hI samaya meM jAnane kA dAvA karate haiM ve jhUThe haiM / sarvakSanA [ aneka tarapha upayoga lagA sakate haiN| sAcAra, kI rema mucita rUra ne sugara kA aura vikAsa loga bhI eka hI samaya meM bahuta sI cIja kA pA rAnAko banda kara hI diyA. mAtha hI apane pratyakSa kara lava hai nara yugapat pasyajJa meM zyA hI dharma , samAjakalyANa karanevAle anya bhApata hai ? namA kA tiraskAra gayA, vRNA kraaii| uttara--gni kI eka choTI sI mazAla marganA kI ganyatA ka taraha kI hai| pragara jora se ghumAI jAya to vaha mazAla jitanI -gArA ganna kSetra ke samasta jaga meM ghUmegI anI jagaha meM saba jagaha para nari nisAra nagapAta prtyaa| sAbAI dagI para eka samana meM bA rahatI
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ d - u - - - - - - - - -- - - - - hai eka hI jagaha / isI kAra jaba bahuna jaldI- upayoga bhI kAphI huA hai| antima arthAt jaldI upayoga badalatA hai taba vaha aisA mAlUma navamI adhika acchI hai / tIrthakara paigambara Adi hotA hai mAno saba jagaha eka sAtha hai| yaha eka isI parimApA ke anusAra sarvajJa hote haiM / isa. bhrama hai jo zIghratA ke kAraNa ho jAtA hai| liye unake vacana kAphI vizvasanIya hai| tIsarI bAdhA yaha hai ki asana kA esyakSa ___ ina sAjJA se saba vipayoM ke viropa jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| atra padArtha kisI mAdhyama ke kI AzA na karanA cAhiye aura na anya viSayo / dvAga hamArI indriya aura mana para prabhAva alatA meM inake vacana pramANa mAnanA Avazyaka hai| dharma hai taba usakA pratyakSa hotA hai jo padArtha naSTa hI viSaya me bhI yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha apane yuga kA sarvAjJa thA ? dezakAla pAtra ke bada. ho cuke yA paidA hI nahIM hue ye kyA prabhASa lane se jo jo paristhitiyA~ paidA hosakatI haiM bAlage taba unakA pratyakSa kaisa hogA isaliye bhI aura bhaviSya me ho jAyeMgI una saba kA pUrNa / trikAla triloka ke padArthoM kA pratyakSa nahIM ho jJAna use nahI thaa| isaliye Aja agara aisI / sktaa| paristhitiyA~ painA hogaI haiM jisake liye purAne / krama se pratyakSa bhI asambhava hai ! kyA vidhAna kAma nahIM desakane to hame apane cuga ke ki ananta kSetra aura ananta kAla kA kama se anukUla vidhAna banA lenA cAhiye, dUsare dharmo' masa kiyA jAya to ananta kAla laga jaaygaa| meM agara koI vizeSa bAta pAI jAtI hai to use aura manuSya jIvana ko bahuna thor3A hai| isa- apanA lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra sudhAra ke liya liya amanta kA kama se bhI pratyakSa nahIM ho sadA taiyAra rahanA cAhiye / apane dharsa ko sadA sktaa| ke liye paripUrNa na samajhanA caahiye| dasarI zata yaha hai ki kama se pratyakSa meM na pAca vAtoM para vicAra karane se dharma / pahile bAnI huI bAto kI dhAraNA karanA par3atI virodha dara hojAtA hai| hai| jaba maryAdA se adhika dhAraNA kI jAyagI . ne jIvana kA sabhyatA saMskRti kA bahuta tara purAnI bAtA kI dhAraNA niTane lgegii| isa baDA bhAga ghera liyA hai, usameM samanvaya yA samakAra krama se pAtyakSa meM na to sabhI padArtha jAne bhavana hone para jIvana kA vikAsa rukajAtA hai| lA sakate haiM aura agara kisI taraha jAne bhI aura sahayoga mI TUTa jAtA hai| isaliye dharma: jaoNya to-na unakA dhAraNa karanA sambhava haiN| samabhAva Avazyaka hai| .. 3-graha bhI asambhava hai kyAki asat isakA pUrA matalaba yaha hai ki jIvana ke * padArthoM kA pratyakSa nahIM skaa| vinA mAdhyama pratyeka AcAra-vicAra meM niSpakSatA honA cAhiye ke hama kisI padArtha ko nahIM jAna skte| jo merA hai vaha satya hai, isake badale jA satya / 4-zAstra racanA kI prArambhika avasthA meM vaha merA hai. yaha bhAvanA honA caahiye| esI sarvajJatA sambhava thI! aMba zAna nAma kA isake sivAya eka zAna. graha bhI dhyAna - vRna itabhA. mahAna aura zAkhArazIgyA-bahala ho rakhanA cAhira ki yadi kaI bAra hamAre li. gayA hai ki una saba ko chU sakanA ki manuSya hitakA nahI hai kintu dUsAra usame lAbha . kI zakti ke bAhara hai| . rahA hai to usake pati sahAnubhUti rakhanA cAhiye ___ pAca se ATha taka kI paribhASAeM sAvA hama jo bhASA bolate haiM, hama jinaprakAra ke viTA ragata. ThIka hai / bhUnakAla me ina paribhASA kA cArasa pAlana karate haiM. hama jilAkAra
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApA - gIta mojana pasanda karate haiM usake sivAya dUsare prakAroM 3 jAti-samabhAva (sAno sammamAvo) phI ha~sI ur3AnA, yA dvIpa karanA ThIka nhiiN|| isakI agara AlocanA karanA ho to apane parAye yogI kA tIsarA dikha jAtisamabhAva hai| kA bheda bhUlakara, savidhA-asavidhA kA vicAra hAthI ghor3A siMha 38 Adi jisa prakAra eka phara, tathA anya hAni lAmakA vicArakara, karanA eka taraha ke gaNI haiM usI prakAra manuSya mI eka caahiye| taraha kA prANI hai| mAnya zada pazu za da ko dharma samabhAva saba kI cApalUsI nahIM hai, taraha nAnA taraha ke prANA ke samudAya kA vAcaka nahIM hai, kintu siMhAdi zanA kI taraha viveka ko tilAli nahIM hai kintu saba ke doSoM eka hI taraha ka prANI kA vAcaka hai| yA to tathA yugavAhatAoM ko dUra kara guNo kA grahaNa vyakti vyakti meM bheda hA karatA hai aura una hai, dhArmika ahaMkAra aura pakSapAta kA tyAga hai, bhegakA thor3A bahuta vargIkaraNa bhI ho sakatA hai aura ni:pakSatApUrvaka vinayapUrNa AlocanA bhii| parantu una vargoM ko jAtibheda kA kAraNa nahIM yogI hone ke liye yaha savadharma samabhAva kaha sakate / jAtibheda ke liye sahaja dAmpatya kA prAvazyaka hai| amAva aura AkRti kI adhika viSamatA Avazyaka hai| manuSyo meM aisI viSamatA nahIM pAI jAtI aura unameM dAmpatya svAbhAvika aura milAye saba dharmoM kA saar| santAnotpAdaka honA hai| kisI bhI jAti ke hama saba kA nicor3a leaayeN| puruSa kA sambandha kisI bhI jAti kI kho se hone dharma aura vijJAna milAyeM // para santAnotpatti hogI: zarIraparimANa Adi ke antara kI bAta dUsarI hai| isase mAlUma honA hai yugayuga kI yaha pyAsa bujhAyeM, piyeM pilAyeM pyaar| ki manuSyamAtra eka jJAti hai| milAyeM saba dharmoM kA sAra // 1 // prAya: sabhI dharmazAstroM meM isa bAta kA saba rasa mileM sajAyeM thaalii| ullekha milatA hai ki sabhI manuSyoM kI eka jAti minna bhinna phUloM ke sAlI // hai| Aja jo inake bhei-rame dikhAI dete haiM ve barahatiyoM sanna ghane samadhina sudhare lokaacaar| honevAle meda manuSya kI eka jAtIyatA ko naSTa maulika nahIM hai / vAtAvaraNa bhAdi ke kAraNa paidA milAyeM saba dharmoM kA sAra // 2 // nahIM kara skte| bhUta bhaviSya na lar3ane paayeN| vaidika zAstroM meM manuSyoM ko manusantAna partamAna se hila milajANa // kahA hai isase unameM ekajAtIyatA hI nahIM eka deza deza kI kAla kAla kI bahe samanvaya dhaar| kAdambakatA kauTumvikatA bhI siddha honI hai| isanarAma aura milAyeM saba dharmo kA sAra // 3 // IsAI dharma ke anusAra saba manuSya Adama kI santAna haiM isaliye bhI unameM bhAIcArA siddha mAnavatA kA gAnA gAyeM / hotA hai| jainazAstroM ke bhogabhUmi yuga ke varNana sarvadharma samabhASa sunAyeM // se manuSyamAtra kI eka jAti kI mAnyatA sarva. bhita mina ho vAra kintu ho milI julI mNkaar| sammata mAlUna hotI hai| isa prakAra prAkRtika minAyeM saba dharmoM kA saaraa|| dRSTi se aura zAstroM kI mAnyatA se satra manuSyoM
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - kI eka ati siddha hotI hai| dUsarI jAti ke nyAya kA bhI virodha karatA hai / __itanA hone para bhI Aja manuSya jAti anta meM nyAya ke parAjaya aura anyAya ke vijaya aneka mAnA meM vibhakta hai| isake kAraNa kucha kAlo phala ho sakatA hai, vaha manuSya-jAti ko bhI ho, parantu isase jo adharma ho rahA hai, jo hI bhoganA par3atA hai| vinAza ho rahA hai, du:kha aura azAnti kA jo vivaza hokara manuSya ko kUpamaMDUka bananA vistAra ho rahA hai, vaha manuSya sarIkhe buddhimAna par3atA hai, kyoMki vaha ghara ke bAhira nikala kara prANI ke liye lajjA kI bAta hai| buddhi to sajAtIyoM ke abhAva se vahA Tika nahIM sktaa| pazuo me bhI hotI hai, parantu manuSya ko buddhi jaba sArI jAti kI jAti isa viSaya meM vizeSa kucha dUra taka kI bAta vicAra sakA hai| lekina udyoga karatI hai, taba kahIM thor3A-bahuta kSetra par3hatA isa viSaya meM usakI vicArakatA vyartha jAtI hai| parantu isa kArya meM zatAniyoM laga jAtI haiM dekhakara Azcarya aura kheda hotA hai| tathA bAhira nikalane para bhI kUpamaMDUkatA dUra manuSya bhI eka sAmAjika prANI hai, balki nahIM honaa| anya prANiyoM kI apekSA vaha bahuta adhika 6-apanA kSetra bar3hAne ke liye dUsarI jAtiyAM sAmAjika hai / isaliye sahayoga aura prema usameM kucha adhika mAtrA meM aura vizAla rUpa meM honA kA kA nAza karanA par3atA hai| isase donoM tarapha ke cAhiye / parantu jAtibheda kI kAmanA karake manuSyoM kA nAza aura dhana nAza hotA hai tathA manuSya ne sahayoga ke tatva kA nAza sA kara diyA cirakAla ke liye vera bana jAtA hai| hai, isame anya aneka anyAyoM aura duHkho kI eka aisA ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai jise sRSTi kara DAlI hai| jAti kI kalpanA se jo manuSya pApa nahIM samajhanA jaba ki pAtmaka kutra hAriyA~ huI haiM aura hotI hai unameM mukhya tathA aneka pApo kA kAraNa hone se vaha mahA. mukhya ye haiN| pApa hai| 1-vivAha kA kSetra saMkucita ho jAnA hai| ImAnadAra manuSyoM meM bhI jAtibheda ke imaseM yogya cunAva meM kaThinAI hone lagI hai| kAraNa avizvAsa rahatA hai| isase sahayoga nahIM aura alpasaMkhyaka hone para jAti kA nAza ho hone paataa| isase unnati rukatI hai| lokopa jAtA hai| kAraka saMsthAeM bhI pArasparika upekSA aura ve 2-kabhI kamI jaba yuvaka-yuvatI meM zrApasa ke kAraNa sArahIna tathA akiJcitkAra ho jAtI meM prema ho jAtA hai, aura vaha dAmpasa pa dhAraNa haiN| karanA cAhatA hai, taba yaha jAtime kI dIvAla isa prakAra kI aneka hAniyA~ hai| yadi janake jIvana kA nAza kara detI hai| yA to unako AnimeTa kI durvAsanA ko naSTa kara diyA bAra AtmahatyA karanA par3anI hai athavA bahiSkRta to isameM sandeha nahIM ki manuSya jAti ke paM. jIvana vyatIta karane se aneka prakAra kI dudezA kA eka bar3A bhArI bhAga naSTa ho jAya / / moganA paDatI hai| suvidhA ke liye kuTumtrI, sambadhI tathA mitra - 3-jAti ke nAmapara bane hue dala laDa-jhagar3a kI AvazyakatA pratyeka vyakti ko hotI hai, kara eka dUsare kA nAza karate haiN| na khuba caina se usakI rakhanA huA kre| ye saba racanAe~ to baiThate haiM, na dUsaro ko caina se baiThane dete haiN| ktika jIvana me samAjAtI haiN| inameM koI cha / 4-jAtIya pakSapAta ke kAraNa manuSya apanI gata burAI nahIM hai| sambandha to cAhe jisa manu sAni ke anyAya kA bhI popaNa karatA hai, aura ke sAtha kiyA jA sastA hai aura use mitra
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanAyA jA sakatA hai| isaliya isameM janmagata yaha varNabheTa maulika hai, yaha bAta koI siddha yA usake samAna karatA nahIM hai aura na isakA nahI kara sakatA / jahA hama rahate haiM, vahAM ke jalakSetra hananA vizAna ho sattA hai ki samAjako cAyu kA jo prabhAva hamAre zarIra para par3atA hai, subdha karana vAlA burA asara DAla skeN| usIse hama kAle bore Adi bana jAte haiN| vahI raMga santAna prati santAna se Age kI pIr3hI ko jAtibhavI kalpanA ke dvAra agariyana hai milatA jAtA hai| parantu agara jalavAyu pratikUla grAhakAra kA pujArI yaha manudhya-prANI na jAne kinane DhaMga se jAnimada kI pUjA kiyA karatA ho to kaI pIDhiyoMmeM vaha bilakula badala jAtA hai| hai| una sabakA gitAnA to kaThina hai aura unako hA, isameM saikar3oM varSa avazya laga jAte hai kyoMki ginAne kI inanI jArata bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki jalavAyu kA prabhAva vAhirI hotA hai aura mAtA pitAke glavIryakA prabhAva bhiitrii| parantu maulika Anima ke dura ho jAne se usake viviyarupa rUpa meM yaha raMga-meha zIta uSNa Adi vAtAvaraNa dUra ho jAne haiN| phira bhI spaSTatA ke liye nA. kAhI phala hai| gorI jAniyA~ agara garama rry taurapara unapara vicAra kara lenA icina dezabhaisajA~ya to kuna zanAdiyoM ke bAda va hai. jisase yaha mAlUma ho jAya ki kisa taraha kA jAtibhaMTa kisa taraha kI hAni kara rahA hai, kAlI ho jAyagI aura kAlI jAtiyoM agara aura use haTAne ke liye hameM kyA karanA caahiye| ThaMDe dezA meM basa jAya to ve kucha zAdiyoM ka bAda gorI ho jaaygii| isaliye kAle gore zrAdi samaMda (godhako )-jina logoM ke bahA bhedoM se manuSya-jAti ke Tukar3e kara DAlanA, choTA hoTA jAnibheda nahIM hai, unake yahA bhI bharI nyAya kI pahana karake eka raMga kA dUsare raMga pAlI, kAlI lAla jAtiyoM kA theTa banA huA para atyAcAra karanA manuSyatA kA divAlA 6 / cIna aura jApAna ponI jAti ke loga mAne nikAla denA hai| jAne hai| isameM pravasipTa eziyA ke anyAya kI jo maulika vizeSatAe~ haiM, ve paniNI zo kA bahubhAga tathA prAmikA ke sabhI raMga ke manuSyoM meM pAI jAtI hai| gaura mana nivAsI kAlI jAti mAne jAte hai| ame. manapya dayAla bhI hote haiM aura kalara bhI ImAnarikA meM bhI ye loga base hue hai| amerikA ke cAra bhI hote hai aura veImAna bhii| yahI hAta mUlanivAsI lAla jAti ke reDa iMDiyana ] kaha* kAlI. pIlA zrAdi kA bhI hai| eka kAlA lagate hai jinakI saMkhza aba bahuta thoDI hai| bhAbhI gore kI sevA kara, sahAyatA de aura ghagapoca loga ye yUropa meM ho yA anyatra, bhUrI dRtaga gorA AdamI use gholya de, lUTale, to usa gati ke loga rahalAna hai| yaha jAtibheda kapana gore gobara kAlA AmamI acchA mAlUma hogA kA prayA meM bahuna agara phailA huA hai| vaha goga yug| manuSyatA kI, hadaya kI. nIgane kI AtA yA pala ra nyAyako prAvAja yahI hai manuSya pazuo taka se gAne ne mare ga nyAsakara minA rakhanA hai| eka goga manuSya kAle ghoDese miyAnagogA kI pakI prema kara maratA hai, aura eka kAlA pAnmI mapheTa pagAmAyAnana pATa mAnakAnana ghAja se, naya raMga-bhe kAraNa manupra manAya meM gahamAga raaiinaathaa| abhI bhI se bhI prema namasaraM, yaha kaisI prAnajanaka gayAyAma parisara bhI mUDanA / romena ! Aja bhI mabhI nija para nahIM Ate mI eka para bhI gagI cAlIsA gumba totA hai, kamI dUsare raMgavAnI ARE TARina maut| 1na avAmA unnana nAnA
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhASTikAMDa - - - - - - - - - - manuSyatA hai usako pIsa DAlane kI ceSTA karanA kaSTa nahIM mAlUma hotA to isame kisI tIsare / manuSyatA kA nAza hai| isase vaMza paraMparA ke yA samAja ko kucha kahane kI kyA jarUrata hai liye vaira hI bar3hatA hai, aura bArI bArI se sabhI isame dono ko hI apanA apanA khayAla va kA nAza hotA hai| aura vartamAna meM bhI hama caina lenA cAhiye / se nahIM rahane paate| ImAnadArI prema Adi sad- jinameM yaha varNAbhimAna acchI taraha ghuru guNa hI eka dUsare ko sukha denenAle haiM / ye huA hai, kintu naitika dRSTi se jaba ve isa jA jiname ho unheM hI apanA mitra, bandhu aura sajA- mada kA sahArA nahIM le pAte, taba isa prakAra va tIya samajhanA cAhiye, bhale hI ve kisI bhI raMga choTI choTI bAtoM ko anucita mahatva dene laga ke ho| jina meM ye na ho unheM hI vijJAtIya samaH hai| agara gaMdhabheda kI yaha bAta itanI bhayaMka jhanA cAhiye phira bhale hI vaha apanA sagA hotI to bhArata meM yUreziyana-jo ki apane va bhAI hI kyoM na ho| isa prakAra kI ni:pakSatA eMgloiMDiyana kahate hai kyo banate ? ameriya ko agara hama rakha sake aura usakA udAratA se Adi dezoM meM itanA virodha rahane para bhI ai upayoga kara sake to manuSya ma jo pazutva he sambandha hote hI haiN| bhAratIyo ke pUrvaja bhI dara usakA adhikAza dUra ho jAya, iyo, azAti sambandha kara cuke haiM, iliye Aja bhI unA Adi kA tAMDava kama ho jAya / agara esA na kAle gAre kA meda banA huA hai, aura yaha bhe hogA to eka dina aisA AyagA jaba duniyA ka choTI choTI upajAtiyoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA he manaya raMgA ke nAmapara do dala me ba~Takara rAkSasI phira jAtiyoM meM hI kyo 1 pratyeka vyakti yada karaMge aura jisakI paramraga sekar3A va zirIra kI gaMdha judI hotI hai, parantu isIse vaivA taka jAyagI bhora isa agni meM manuSya jAni hika sambandha kA vistAra nahIM ruktaa| balli svAhA ho jaaygii| vaivAhika sanyandha ke liye amuka parimANa jAtimeTa ko toDane kA upAya to hRdaya zArIrika viSamatA Avazyaka aura lAbhakara mAna kI udAratA hI hai| parantu isakA eka mukhya jAtI hai, isIliye bahina-bhAI kA vivAha zArInimitta pAramparika vivAha sambandha hai| jAti ke rikaSTi se bhI burA samajhA jAtA hai| strI-purupa nAma para manadhyamAna meM vaivAhika kSetra kI kaiTana ke zarIra meM hI rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza kI vipahonA caahiye| agara adhika parimANa meM se matA amuka parimANa meM pAI jAtI hai| isaliye vivAha sambandha hone lageM to donoM ke bIcakAmI viSamanAo kI duhAI dekara manuSyajAti ke antara avazya hI kama ho sakatA hai| hA, isa Tukar3e nahIM karanA caahiye| agara isa viSaya para kAma me vivAha sambandhI samasta suvidhAoM kA kucha vicAra bhI karanA ho to yaha vicAra vyakti svayAla avazya rakhanA zahiya para choDanA caahiye| vivAha karanevAlA vyakti kahA jAtA hai ki kAlI, gorI Ahe isa bAta ko vicArale ki jisake sAtha maiM jAtiyoM ke zarIra meM gandhakI eka vizeSatA hotI sambandha joDa rahA hU~ usako gandha aura raga sparza hai jo eka dUsare ko durgandha bhAlUma hotI hai| zrAdi mujhe sahA hai ki nhiiN| yadi use koI yaha ThIka hai / maiM pahile hI kaha cukA hU~ ki yaha Apatti na ho no phira kyA cintA hai ? eka bAta raMgabheda alavAya, bhojana Adi ke bhedasaM sambandha aura hai ki koI bhI gadha ho, jisake saMsarga meM rakhatA hai, isaliye varNake samAna gandha bhI hama Ate rahate haiM usakI umratA yA kaTanA balI thoDA bahara me ho, yaha svAbhAvika hai| parantu jAtI hai / eka zAsabholo machaliyoM ka bAjAra yaha to vyaktigata bAta hai| agara vibhinna varNake meM vamana kara degA, parantu machuoM ko vahA sugandha nampani meM prema hai, zArIrika milana meM bhI unhe hI AtI hai| isaliye gaMvAdi kI duhAI denA
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [162 ] satyAmRta - - - - vyartha hai| hA, koI zArIrika vikArasA ho jisakA sabhAtra pAyA jAtA hai| agara kahIM kisI bAta dUsare ke zarIra para burA prabhAva par3atA ho to bAta kI bahalatA dekhI jAtI hai to usakA kAraNa pari. dUsarI hai, usakA bacAva avazya karanA caahiye| sthiti hai. jAti nhiiN| paristhiti ke badalane se parantu me zArIrika vikAra eka jAti upagati burI jAti kA manuSya acchA se acchA hojAtA ke bhItara bhI pAye jA sakate haiM aura dA ke hai| AphrikA ke jo hazI abhI jaMgalI avasthA jAtimeda meM bhI nahIM pAye jA sakate haiM isaliye meM rahate haiM sadAcAra aura sabhyatA kA vicAra jAtibheta ke nAma para isa bAta para dhyAna dene jinameM vahana hI kama pAyA jAtA hai, unhI meM se kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bahuta se habzI amerikA meM basane para amerikanoM ____ isa jAtibhena ke nAmapara eka AkSetra yaha sarIkhe sabhya suzikSita ho gaye haiM, hAlAMki unako bhI kiyA jAnA hai ki isa prakAra ke varNAntara. jaise cAhiye vaise sAbana nahIM mile isase vivAhoM se santAna ThIka nahI hoto 1 amuka mAlUma hotA hai ki kisI bhI guNa kA ThekA kisI jagaha kucha go ne hazI poM se zAdI kI jAti vizepa-varNa:vazeSa ne nahIM liyA hai| paratu unakI santAna gorA ke samAna vIra, sAhasI isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki eka susabhya aura buddhimAna na nikalI . yaha zrAkSepa bhI zatA- nAgarika ko jaMgalI logo se vaivAhika sambandha ndiyoM ke aMdha-saMskAra kA phala hai| aise AkSepa avazya sthApita karanA cAhiye / udAratA ke nAma karate samaya ve usake asalI kAraNA ko bhUla para anamela vivAha karane kI koi jala ta nahIM jAte haiN| ve yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki jisa bAlaka ko hainarUrata sirpha isa bAta kI hai ki hama jAtibheda sa nahA dukhata ke nAmapara kisI ko vaivAhika sambandha meM juTA use nIca patita aura vijAtIya samajhakara thoDI na samajhe / ekajaMgalI karatike sAtha hama sambandha bahuta ghRNA rakhate haiM, usameM usa samAja ke guNa nahIM utrte| bacce ko yadi samAja se bAhara kara nahIM karate isakA kAraNa yaha na honA cAhiye ki diyA jAya to pazu meM aura usameM kucha antara na / usakI jAti juTI hai kintu yaha honA cAhiye ki hogaa| abhI mA manuSya meM jAtibheda itanA usakI zikSA, sabhyatA, svabhAva Adi se meta adhika hai ki varNAntara vivAha honepara bhI sAdhA. nahIM khAtA jAti ke nAmapara jaba hama kisI ke raNa manuSya isase ghRNA hI karatA hai| phala yaha sAtha sambandha nahIM karate, taba usakA artha yaha hotA hai ki isa vivAda ko santAna ko eka hotA hai ki agara yaha saba bAtA meM hamAre samAna prakAra kA asahayoga sahana karanA par3atA hai| isa aura anukUla ho jAya to bhI hama use junA hI liye samAja ke gue pAlaka ko acchI taraha nahIM samajhege isa prakAra hamArA bhedabhAva sahA ke milane : dusarA kAraNa yaha hai ki santAna para liye hogA / yahI eka vaTA bhArI anartha hai imamAtA aura pitA donoM kA thor3A thor3A prabhAva liye jAtimada ko dUra karane ke liye hama isa par3hatA hai / aba agara usameM se eka pakSa acchI bAta kA rar3ha nizcaya karale ki agara hameM kisI ho aura dUsarA pakSa hIna ho to yaha svAbhAvika ke sAtha sambandha nahIM jor3anA hai to isake kAraNa hai ki santati madhyama zreNI kI ho| isaliye meM hajAra bAteM kaheM parantu unameM jAti kA apane anurUpa vyakti se sambandha joDanA caahiye| nAma na AnA cAhiye sacce dila se isa vAna aisI hAlata me santati avazya hI apane anurUpa kA pAlana karanA caahiye| hogii| dhIratA, buddhimattA sadAcAra, Adi guNa rASTrabheda (zai ako)-jAtibheda ke anya se nahIM haiM ki unakA ThekA kisI jAti-vizeSa rUpoM se rASTra ke nAma para bane hue jAtibheDa me ne liyA chaa| sabhI DAniyA meM ina guNoM kA eka beDA bhArI meda hai / anya jAtimA rAjanIti
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hATakADa [ 163 ] se paramparA-sambandha rakhata haiM aura bahuna sI jagaha karAhatI huI manuSyatA kI chAtI para jinane ratna. nahI rakhate hai, parantu rASTra ke nAsapara banA huA aTina siMhAsana jamAye, para kucha samaya taka jAtibheda rAjanIti ke sAtha sAkSAta samnandha unmAdI atyAcArI jIvana vyatIta karake anta rakhatA hai| aura isake nAmapara cAna kI bAta meM meM dharAzAyI ho gye| talavAre nikala pAtI hai, manuSya bhAjI-jarakArI kI taraha kATA jAne lagatA hai, aura ise kahate sAmrAjyavAda kI yaha bhayakara gyAsa aura rASTrIyatA kA unmAna prAya: samasta svatantra rASTrA hai dezaprema, dezabhaki, nazasevA aadi| ko prazAnta aura pAgala banAya hue hai| rAjya rApta thA deza Akhira hai kyA vastu ? parvata kI jo zaktiyoM manuSya kI sugva-gAnti ke baDhAne samudra Adi prAkRtika sImA se gaddha manuSyoM ke meM kAma pA sakanI haiM, unakA avikAza manuSya nivAsasthAna hI to hai| parantu kyA ye sImA ke sahAra me lagA huA hai| rAjya kI AmadAnI manuSyA ke hRdaya ko kaiTa kara sakatI haiM ? kyA ye miTTI ke Dhera aura pAnI kI rAzi manuSyatA ke kA bahubhAga senA aura laDAI kI taiyArI meM sarca Tukar3e Tukar3e karane ke liye haiN| ina sImAo ko hotA hai, mazIne manuSya sahAra kI sAmagrI taiyAra to manuSya ne itihAsAtIta kAla se pAra kara karane meM lagI huI hai, vaijJAniko kI avikAza liyA hai| na pahAr3A ke abhrakaza zikhara usakI zaktiyA~ manuSya-sahAra ke AviSkAra meM DaTI gati ko roka sake haiM, na agAdha jalarAzi / aura huI hai, mAnA isa pAgala manu yajJAdi ne manuSya zrAja to manuSyajAti ne inapara itanI adhika jAti ko naSTa kAnI apanA dhyeya banAliyA ho vijaya pAI hai ki mAnA ye sImAeM usake liye AtmahatyA yA naraka kI sRSTi karanA hI isakA hai hI nhiiN| phira samajha meM nahIM AtA ki manuSya za bana gayA ho| sImAo se ghire hue ina sthAnA ke nAmapara kyo yadi yahI zaktiyA~ prakRti para vijaya pAne ahaMkAra karatA hai ? kyo laDanA hai ? kyo manu. meM, usakA rahasyodghATana karane meM, usake mnana, pyatA kA nAza karatA hai| se amRtopama dUdha pIne ma, manuSya kI manu yatA rASTrIyatA kA jaba yaha nazA manuSya ke arthAta manu yocita guNoM ke vikAsa karane meM sira para bhUta kI taraha sayAra hotA hai, aura jaba lagAI jAtI no mabala aura nica sabhI rASTra manuSya hukAra hukAra kA dUsare gaSTra ko cabA Aja kI apekSA bahuta adhika sumnI hota / jo DAlanA cAhatA hai, taba najhArakhAne meM tUnA kI bhAja asabhya, arghasamma nathA nirbala hai, ve sarata AvAja kI taraha manuSyatA kA yaha sandeza usake aura sabhya bane hota aura jo matrala hai, sampa kAno me nahIM phuNcnaa| parantu nazA utarane ke kahalAte haiM, ve ghRNApAna hone ke badale AdarapAtra vAha jaba usake aga aga DhIle hojAte hai, taba bane hote / isa prakAra unhe bhI zAnti minAhAnI, vaha apanI mUryatA kA anubhava karatA hai| parantu tathA dUsaroM ko bhI zAnti milI bhetI / zarAnI itane hI anubhava se gAya nahIM choddtaa| na eka dina manupaya ko yaha bAta samayahI dazA rASTrIyatA ke nazenAjo ko hai| ca naze manA pddgii| isa rASTrIyatA ke unmAda ke kAraNa ka kaTu anubhava ko zIghra hI sunakara phira vahI pratyeka rASTra kI prajA tabAha horahI hai| jina nazA karate hai / isa prakAra rASTrInA naze ma prakAra luTere vahI ghaDI lUTa kara bhI caina se cirakAla sa manuSyajAti kA dhvala hAnA nA geTI nahIM mAnate, aura prApamA dusaraM se Darata hai, kI hAlata sAmrAjyavAdI bar3e bar3e sAnnAvya khar3e hu jinane manuSya- luTere rASTra kI hotI hai| hamArA deza kI prA. jAti ke asthi-paDase apanA sihAmana banAga, para laDAIkara kA boma inAnA mAge TonAka
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ! 166 matyAbhUna - - - isakI kamara TUTa jAtI hai, aura bhaya tathA bhI AtmarakSaNa abhyAmya aAkramaNa sa apane cintA ke mAre caina se nIda nahIM aatii| manusya ko bacAnA 7 me honevAlo hisA pApa nahIM hai| prAna apanI hI chAyA se Darakara kApa rahA hai, usI prakAra rASTrIyatA pApa hone para bhI zrAtma manuSya jAti apane hI aMgoM se apane aga rakSaNa ke liye-atyAcAra ke virodha ke liyatoDa rahI hai| prAcIna yuga meM jisa prakAra choTe rASTrIyatA kI upAsanA pApa nahIM hai| balki jo choTe saradAra dala bAdhakara Apasa meM lar3ane meM rASTrasaM bhI choTI choTI dalabindayA ke cAra meM apanA jIvana lagA dete the, isa prakAra kabhI dUsaro paDa kara rASTrIyatA se bhI adhika manu vatA kA ko satAte the, aura kabhI dUsarI se sanAye jAte nAza kara rahe hai, unake liye rAsTrIyatA Age ko the, isI prakAra Aja manuSya jAti rASTrIyanA ke majila hai| isaliye ce abhI rASTrIyatA kI pUjA mudra svArthoM ke nAma para lar3a rahI hai| purAne sara- pharaka manaSyatA kI hI pUjA kreNge| inakI gandodAro kI zudra manovRtti para Aja kA sanupaya pAsanA dusarA ke kahara gadrIyatArUpI pApa ko hasatA hai, parantu kyA vahI manovRtti kucha vizAla dUra karane ke liye hogii| rUpa meM rASTrIyatA ke unmAda meM nahIM hai| kyA rASTIyanA ke apavAdo ko chor3akara vaha bhI hasana lAyaka nahIM hai ? kyA manuSya anya kisI DhaMga se gaSTrIyatA ko upAsanA kisI dina apanI isa mUrkhatA aura mudrA ko karanA manuSya jAti ke Tukar3e karake usa vinAza na smogaa| ke patrapara Age bar3hAnA hai| rASTra kI jAti kA hA kabhI kabhI manuSya meM rASTrIyatA pavitra rUpa denA to eka mUrkhatA hI hai| manuSya meM rUpa meM bhI AtI hai, vaha taba, jaba ki vaha manu- koI jAti to hai hI nahIM parantu jinako manuSya pyatA kI dAsI putrI-aga bana jAtI hai| usa ne jAni namasa rakyA hai. unakA mizraNa pratyeka mamaya vaha manuSyatA kA virodha nahIM karatI, sevA jAti meM huA hai / bhAratavarSa meM prArya aura karato he sipAhI yadi sarakAra kA sevaka vana draviDa milakara bahana kucha eka hogaye hai| zaka, kara hamAre pAsa Ave to hama usakA zrAvara haNa pAhi bhI mila gaye haiN| musalamAtA ke sAtha kareMge parantu yadi vaha svaya sarakAra banakara hamAre bhI raka-bhinnaNa hogayA hai| amerikA to amA sira para savArI gAThanA cAhe to vaha hamArA zatru kala hI aneka rASTra ke logoM se milakara eka hai| isI prakAra jaba rASTrIyatA, manuSyatA kI rASTra banA hai| isI prakAra duniyA ke anya kisI dAsI banakara, manuSyatA ke rakSaNa ke liye pAtI bhI deza ke itihAsa ko dekho to patA lagegA ki hai taba yaha devI kI taraha pUjya hai| parantu aba usameM aneka taraha ke logoM kA mizraNa huA hai vaha manuSyatA kA bhakSaNa karane ke liye hamAre isase mAlUma hotA hai ki gATU bheda se bhI jAtipAsa AtI hai taba vaha zatru ke samAna hai / manaH bheda kA koI sambandha nahIM hai / isa STi se bhI jhaM rakSaNa ke lie, jIvana kI zAMti ke liye, hameM manadhya-jAti eka hai| usakA parityAga karanA caahiye| yahakAra kA pujArI yaha kabhI kabhI pApa gati eka rASTra kisI dUsare rASTra ke Upara kI pUjA ko bhI dharmapUjA kA rUpa detA hai zaitAna AkramaNa karatA hai, use parAdhIna kamAtA hai, yA ko khudA ke bepa me sajAtA hai aura stuti ke banAye hue hai, isaliye pIr3ita rASTra agara rASTrIliye acche zo kI racanA karatA hai| vaha yatA ko pAsanA karatA hai, to vaha manuSyatA ko ahaMkArapUrva kaTara rASTrIyatA kI pUkSA ke liye ho papAsanA hai, kyoMki isameM atyAcAra yA sabhyatA saskRti Adi kI duhAI detA hai| paraMtu atyAcArI kAhI virodha kiyA jAtA hai, manuH jude jude dezoM kI sabhyatA saMskRti Adi Akhira pyanA kA nahIM jisa prakAra hiMsA pApa hone para kyA banA hai| aura isakI upAsanA kA kyA
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvASTakA - - 4 - - - artha hai / dheSabhUpA aura bhASA ko agara kisI ko bhI gobara se lIpanA, bijalI ke ujele meM bhI rASTra kI sabhyatA aura saMskRti kahA jAya tava to samAI jalAnA zAyada saMskRti aura sabhyatA kA usakI duhAI denA vyartha hai| pratyeka deza kI rakSaNa hai| vAstava meM isa prakAra ke andhanubhASA kucha zatAndiyoM ke bAda badalatI rahI hai| karaNAM ko saMskRti aura sabhyatA kI rakSA kahanA jo prAkRta bhApAe~ do hajAra varSa pahile bhArana una acche zabdo kI miTTI palIta karanA hai| meM prAyaH sarvatra bolI jAtI thI aura jo apabhraMza ___manupya, janma ke samaya pazu ke samAna bhASAe~ hajAra varSa pahile hI prAkRta kI taraha hotA he ! usako yuga ke anurUpa acchA se bolI jAtI thI, Aja inegine paMDitoM ko choDa. acchA manuSaya banAne ke liye jo prabhAvazAlI kara unheM koI samajhatA bhI nahIM, phira bolanekI to prayatna kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma hai saMskRti, vAda hI dUra hai| agara bhASA kA nAma saMskRti aura dUsare ko kaSTa na ho isa prakAra ke vyavahAra ho tava to hama usakA tyAga hI kara cuke haiN| kA nAma hai sbhynaa| isa prakAra kI sabhyatA yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki ahaMkAra kI pUjA karane aura saMskRti kA rur3hiyA ke andha-anukaraNa ke ke liye hama una mata bhASAoM ke nAma ke gIta sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai| gAta hA, parantu hamAre jIvana meM unakA koI yadi kisI jamAne me cora DAkuoM ke Dara vyAvahArika sthAna nahIM raha gayA hai| leTina, ka mAre hama makAnoM meM avika viDakiyA nahIM saMskRta Adi sabhI bhASAoM kI yahI dazA hai| rakhate the, aura aba paristhiti badala jAne se isaliye vaha sabhyattA to gii| ___ rakhate haiM to isakA artha sabhyatA aura saMskRti veSabhUSA badalane ke liyaM tAM zatAr3iyoM kA tyAga nahIM hai| samayAnusAra svaparasukhabaddhaka nahIM, dazAbdiyA~ ho bahuta haiM / bhArata ke zrArya jo parivartana karane se saskRti kA nAza nahIM hotA, pozAka pahinA karate the, usakA kahIM para bhI balki. saMskRti kA nAza hotA hai rUDhiyoM kI nahIM hai / usake Age kI na jAne kitanI pIr3hiyoM gulAmI se / kyoMki sadiyo kI galAmI se vaddhigajara gii| uttarIya vakha ke pIche aMgarakhA, viveka kI kamI mAlUma hotI hai joki manazyatya kuratA, koTa, kamIja Adi pIDhiyA~ calI pAnI kI kamI hai, aura jar3atA ko vRddhi mAlUma hotI haiN| vahI bAta nAriyoM kI pozAka ke viSaya meM hai joki pazutva kI vRddhi hai| saramati kA kAma hai| vAhana, nagara racanA Adi samI vAto meM prANI ko pazuca se manupayatva kI ora letAnA vicitra parivartana hogaye hai| saMsAra ke sabhI dezo hai, na ki manuSyatya se pazatva kI ora lauTAnA kI yaha dazA hai| purAne yuga ke citra to zraya yadi koI deza apanI purAnI anAvazyaka cIjoM ajAyabagharo aura nATaka-sinemA ke tihAsika se cipaTa rahA hai aura dUsaroM ke acche tatvoM ko citraNa meM hI dekhane milate hai| sabhyatA aura grahaNa nahIM kara rahA hai yA grahaNa karane meM apa. saMskRti ke nAma para una purAnI cIjo ko chAtI mAna samajha rahA hai to vaha maMskRti kI rakSA nahI. se cipaTAye rahane kI jarUrata nahI rahI hai| nAza kara rahA hai| sabhyatA aura saMskRtiyoM ke nAmapara eka bhArata para eka bhArata mogopabhoga kI purAnI cIjoM ke raNa meM vAsI aMgreja garmI ke dinoM meM bhI jaba apanI sabhyatA aura saMskRti nahI rahanI / yadi garna cumta pozAka se apane zarIra ko vaDala kI taraha jamAne meM hamAre pAsa aMga saMhA bAgI phata bAlatA hai, taba usakA yaha pAgalapana prajA. thA to isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hamArI mAnA yavaghara kI cIja hotI hai| parantu yaha pAgalapana aura saMskRti zakha meM jA beTI hai| nizitI sabhI dezo meM pAyA jAtA hai, isaliye ajAyava- deza meM Ama nahIM the, khajUra the, no isaga bhI ghara me kahA taka rakkhA jA sakatA hai ? sagamarmara yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki usI sabhyatA banara para
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - - - - --- laTaka rahI hai| manapya eka samajhAra prANI hai, duhAI dakA nahI, kintu Arthika suvidhA kI isaliye usakA kAma hai ki unake vartamAna yuga duhAI dekara, vinaya aura prema kI duhAI dekara / meM jo jo acchI, sulabha aura dUsarI ko hani / na pahuMcAnevAlI vastue~ ho unakA upayoga kre|| isI buddhimattA meM usakI saMskRti aura sabhyatA / kA jo rUpa banAyA jAnA hai vaha to bilakula hai| pugane jamAne kI avikasita vastuoM ko martha hai| aba raha gayA sabhyatA kA mAnasika apanAye rahane me sabhyatA aura saMskRti kI rakSA aura kauTuyika rUpa / kahA jAtA hai ki " pratyeka nahIM hai| deza kI eka vizeSa manovRtti hotI hai| iMgleNDa isake virodha meM yaha yAta avazya nahIM jA kA manuSya mAtrA se kucha avika rAnbhIra hai, jaba nAdanI mAtrA se kucha, akki sakatI hai ki-" koI deza bantrA ke dvArA phailI huI bekArI ko dUra karane ke liye carakhA buga kA __ gatUnI / bhArata ke vAyavya koNa kA manuSya yA sahArA le, dUsaga ke Arthika AkramaNa se bacane eka paThAna svabhAvata avikaca aura asahiSNu ke liye purAnI cIjA ke upayoga karane kI hI hogA jaba ki bhArata kA manuSya mAtrA se adhika koziza kare to kyA isakI anucita kahA zAnta hogaa| manuSya banAva ko ye vizeSatAe~ jAyagA / eka rASTra se dUsare rASTra ko judA karatI haiN| Adhika aAkramaNa se bacane ke liya ra agara rASTrIya bheTa na mAnA jAya to ye vizeSatAe~ mArga kahA taka ThIka hai yaha bAta dUsarI hai. parantu naSTa ho jAya / kyA inakA naSTa karanA ucita he 137 agara koI isI dRSTi se purAnI cIjA kA upayoga isake uttara meM do bAta kahI jA sakatI haiN| karanA cAhe to isameM mujhe bilakula virodha nahIM pahilI to yaha ki manu-ba kI ye vizeSatAeM hai / usakI dRSTi upayogitA, savidhA, ATTI svAbhAvika nahIM hai ve rAjanaitika Arthika Adi suvyavasthA para honA cAhiya, na ki prAcInatA paristhitiyoM kA phala haiN| krAnti ke pahile TarkI para, inakA pracAra saskRti aura sabhyatA ke ranaNa aura rUsa ke sAdhAraNa jana kI jo manovRtti thI ke niya nahIM. kintu samAna kA roTI dene ke liyaM aura Ana prasakI jAM manovRtti hai, abrAima liMkana honA caahiye| ke pahale mArakA ke hazI kI jo manovRtti koI bhAI kaheMge ki "jo navayavaka mauja thI aura Aja jo manovRtti hai, romanasAmrAjya zauka meM jIvana vitAra sAdagI chor3akara apane ka nIce kacar3Ata hue iMgleNDa kI jo manovRtti sAhibI kharcase mauvApako parezAna karate hai.kA thI aura yAja jo manovRtti hai, uname samInaunako na rokanA cAhiye / isIprakAra jo apane AsamAna se bhI adhika antara hai| Arthika, deza kI vepabhUpA choDakara videzI vezabhUpA apanA- gajanItaka Adi paristhitiyoM ke badala jAne se kara apanI eka naI jAti banA leta haiM, kyA manuSya ke nyabhAva meM jo parivartana ho jAtA hai, unakA yaha kArya cita hai. se rASTrIyatA na gema sakanI hai, na rokanA ni sandA ye kAra anucita hai paranta hasa- cAhiye / isaliye rASTrIyatA kA isake sAtha koI liye nahIM ki va videzI mAnyatA ko panAta hai, sambandha nahIM hai| kintu isalie ki unama mAyApa kA parezAna dusarI dAna yaha hai ki rASTrIya vizeSatA kiyA jAtA hai, apane ko anucita rUpa meM bar3A hone se hI koDa vantu alI nahIM ho jaatii| yA vizeSa samajhakara abhimAna kA paricaya diyA asIma yAlA agara kisI deza ko vizepatA ho, jAnA hai. dusarA kA apamAna kiyA jAnA hai, unheM bAta mAna meM usar3a neUna, mAra RThanA. hatyA kara rone, parantu prAcIna saMskRti yA maranA o nAnA gAra kisI deza kI vizeSanA ho athavA
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikA mummanan striyo ko padadalita karanA agara kisI dezakI liye kara lagAyagA ki usakA vyApAra surakSita vizeSatA ho to use apanAye rahanA pApa haiN| rahe aura usakI Arthika avasthA kharAba na ho aisI vizeSatA kA jitanI jaldI nAza ho utanA jAya, bekArI na bar3ha jAya, to Apake zabdomeM vaha hI acchA hai| hame vizeSatA nahIM kintu una rASTrIyatA kI pUjA hone se pAparUpa hogii| isa guNA kA pujArI honA cAhiye jo mAnavajIvana siddhAntase to sacala rASTra sayala hote jAyeMge aura ko sugyamaya banAte haiM / isaliye hamArA yaha nirbala pisate jaayge|" mahAna kanaya hai ki hama gaSTroM kI saba vizeSa. rAo ko miTA de| jo vizeSatAe~ kharAba hai isa prazna kA kucha uttara diyA AcukA hai| dugyakara hai unako no nAza karake miTA denA eka rASTra dUsare rASTra para agara Arthika AkramaNa cAhiye parantu jo vizeSatAe~ sugvakara haiM acchI karatA hai to AyAta para pratibandha lagAkara usa haiM unako vinA nAza kiye miTA denA cAhiye zrIkramaNa ko rokanA anucita nahIM hai| dUsare rASTra meM agara rASTrIya kaTTaratA hai aura vaha kisI prati unakA sabhI gapTro meM pracAra kara denA cAhiye jisase ve vizepalapa choDakara sAmAnya rASTra para Arthika AkramaNa karatA hai vo usakA usI taraha sAmanA karanA cAhiye, isame koI ghnn ghaa kaal| pApa nahIM hai| itanA hI nahI kintu pratyaka rASTra Upara jo ghAta svabhAva ke viSaya meM kahI ko-jabaki usakA zAsanatantra judA hai kartavya gaI hai, vahI bAta kauTumbika rItinIti ke viSaya hai ki yaha Arthika yojanA ke rakSaNa ke liye meM kahI AsakatI hai| jina dezoM kI kauTumbika AyAta niryAta para niyantraNa rakkhe / isa vyavasthA kharAba hai, ve apanI vaha kauTumvika Arthika yojanA kA prabhAva samAja ko sukha-zAnti durvyavasthA choDde aura kisI deza kI acchI se para bhI nirbhara hai| mAnalo eka rAda aisA hai jo acchI kauTumbika vyavasthA apanA leN| agara majadUroM se dasa ghaMTe kAma letA hai aura aise yantro koI vizeSatA rahe bhI to paristhiti kI duhAI kA upayoga karatA hai jisase thor3e AdamI bahuta dekara rahanA cAhiye rASTrIyatA sabhyatA Adi kI kAma kara sakate haiM, isase bahuta se AdamI bekAra duhAI dekara nhiiN| ho jAte haiM athavA majadUroM ko sakhta majUrI karanA ___ isa prakAra kisI bhI prakAra kI sabhyatA yA paddhatI hai| parantu dUsarA rASTra aisA hai ki vaha saMskRti kI dahAI dekara manuSya jAti ke TakaDe esa yantroM kA upayoga karatA hai jisase vekArI karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, balki aisA karanA na ghaDhe, tathA vaha majadUroM se sakhta mihanata bhI nahIM lenA cAhatA aisI hAlata meM usakA mAla pApa hai| sabhyatA aura saMskRti manuSya ke TukaDe mahaMgA pdd'egaa| isaliye Arthika dRSTi se jIvita karane ke liye nahIM kintu usake prema ke kSetra ko rahane ke usake sAmane do hI mArga hoge yA to vizAlatama banAne ke liye haiM, unnati ke liye haiM, vaha AyAta para pratibandha lagAve, yA majadUroM se pArasparika sahayoga ke liye haiM / isaliye rASTra jyAdA mihanata le| manuSya kI sukha zAnti ke ke nAmapara calatA huA yaha jAtibheTa bhI naSTa liye pahilA mArga hI ThIka hai| isaliye zrAyAta honA caahiye| para kara lagAnA ucita hai / vAstava meM yaha rASTrIkoI mAI kaheMge ki 'yadi rASTrIyatA naSTa yatA kI pUjA nahI, manupyatA kI pUjA hai| dUsare karadI jAyagI natra to sabala rASTra niyala rASTra deza para AkramaNa karane meM kaTTara rASTrIyatA hai, ko pIsa DAleMge, lUTa DAleMge aura ApakA yaha parantu dUsare ke AkramaNa se apanI rakSA karane vaktavya unake kAryoM ko naitika bala pradAna kregaa| me, apanI sukhazAnti bar3hAne meM to manuSyattA nirbala rASTra agara sabala rASTra ke mAlapara isa- ko hI pUjA hai|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - isa viSaya meM eka bAta yaha kahI jA sakatI kA prayatna ko jahA janasakhyA kama ho / parantu hai ki " yadi manuSyatA ke nAmapara bhI AyAta vahA jAkara agara apanI koI vizapatA kI rakSA niyota kA prativandha banA hI rahA tana rASTrIya karane kI koziza kI jAyagI, usake liye koI kaTTaratA kA nAza kaise hogaa| pratyeka rASTra kI vizeSa suvidhA mAgI jAyagI to yaha nIti saphala kaThinAiyA~ bar3ha joNygii| mAnalo ki eka rASTra na hogii| isaliye zyAvazyaka yaha hai ki jisa aisA hai jisase lohA aura koyalA bahuta hai, rASTra meM hama jAkara ise vahA ke nivAsiyoM meM parantu kRSi ke yogya sthAna nahIM hai, aura dUsarA hama mila jAye / isake liye manuSyocita saddeza aisA hai ki jo isase ulTA hai| aba yadi guNoM ko chor3ane kI yA vahA ka durguNoM ko apa. dUsarA deza pahile ke mAlapara pratibandha lagAye nAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha AtmIyatA rATa to pahilA deza bhUkho mara jaaygaa| mesI avasthA karane kI, bhASA Adi ko apanAne kI tathA meM manuSyatA kI bhAvanA kaise raha sakatI hai| apanI jAtIya kaTTaratA kA tyAga karadene kI jaru. . yadi manuSyatA kI bhAvanA ho, ahaMkAra rata hai| isa nIti se na to kisI rASTra ko bhUkhA aura AkramaNa kA durvicAra na ho to yaha samasyA / maranA paDegA na kisI ko dUsare rASTra kA bojha kaThina nahIM hai / jisa rASTra ke pAsa anAja nahIM uThAnA pdd'egaa| hai, vaha anAra ke AyAta para pratibandha kyA vizvazAti aura manuSya kI unnati ke liye lagAyagA ? aura jisake pAsa lohA nahI hai vaha isa prakAra kI vyavasthA Avazyaka hai| jaba taka lohe ke AyAta para pratibandha kyoM lgaaygaa| manuSya rASTra ke nAma para jAtimeTa kI kalpanA isa prakAra kA mAna ho Apasa meM badala lenA liya rahegA, vara taka vaha eka dUsare para atyAcAra cAhiye / svecchA aura suvidhA se eka mAla se karatA hI rhegaa| isaliye eka na ekadina rASTra dUsarA mAja badalanA koI Apattijanaka nahIM hai| ke nAma para phaile huye jAtibheda ko tor3anA hI hA, antaryaSTrIya vyavahAra meM so sampatti kA par3egA, eka mAnava rASTra banAnA paDegA, tabhI vaha mAdhyama ho use bIcana kI koziza na karanA caina se baiTha skegaa| caahiye| mAnalo ki sonA mAdhyama hai, yA cA~dI __ antarASTrIya vivAha kA rivAja bhI isake mAdhyama hai to apanA mAla adhika liya bahuta cha upayogI ho sakatA hai isaliye dene kI koziza karanA aura badale meM mAla ne usakA bhI adhika se adhika pracAra karanA lekara sonA cAndI lenA pakSamaNa hai| TRA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM kAnUna kA antara hai, kA vicAra chor3a diyA jAya aura phira jo badalA parantu rUr3ikI gulAmI dUra kara dene para kAnUna vAlI ho usase donoM rASTroM ko lAma hogaa| kA vaha viSamatA dUra ho jAyagI aura jo kucha isane para mI agara kisI se deza kI lo prA thAhA bahuna raha jAyagI use sahana kara liyA tika sampaci le garIba hai-samasyA hala nahIM ho jaaygaa| vivAha ke pAtroM ko yaha vAta pahile kI no usakA kAma hai ki vaha kisI dezase samajha lenA caahiye| juDa Aya jo prakRtika sampatti se adhika pUrNa kahA jA sakatA hai ki "yoM hI vo naagmhaa| parantu donoM meM bhAsya-zAsaka bhAva na honA paharaNa kI ghaTanAe~ bahuta hotI hai| eka rASTra kI cAhiye, kyoMki so gaSTra meM zAstra-zAsaka bhAva yuvatiyoM ko phusalA kara dUsare rASTra me le sAnA honA manuSyatA kI dinadahADe hatyA karanA hai| aura vahA~ unheM asahAya pAkara vezyA banA denA jina rASTra ke pAsa jIvana nirvAha kI pUrI sAmagrI aura unakI zArIrika zakti kA kSaya hone para nahI hai, janasaMkhyA kA niyantraNa kareM athavA unheM bhikhArina banAkara choDa denA, ye saba ghaTabadI huI janasampayA ko kisI premI jagaha basAne nA dila dahalAdene vAlI haiM / antarASTrIya
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 166 vivAhAse ye ghaTanAe~ aura bar3hajAyagI !" para yaha me dharmazAstroM meM bahuta se vidhividhAna milate haiM, bhUla hai, yaha pApa ekahI deza ke bhItara bhI ho isaliye bahuta se loga dharma ke samAna ise bhI rahA hai| isakA antarASTrIya vivAha-paddhati ke samajhane lage haiN| saca pUchA jAya to dharma ke pracAra se koI sambandha nahIM hai| isake haTAne ke sAtha inakA koI sambandha nahIM hai| vRttibheda se liye saba sarakAra ko milakara sammilita prayatana banA huA jAtibheTa eka samaya kI Arthika karanA cAhiye, tathA isa prakAra ke logoM meM damana yojanA hai| ke liye vizeSa kAnana aura vizeSa prayatna kI bAmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUda ye cAra jammata hai| bhaMta sabhI dezo meM pAye jAte haiM, kyoMki zikSaNa, rASTrIya saMskRti kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa rakSaNa, vANijya aura sevA kI AvazyayatA sabhI dAmpatya jIvana ke azAntimaya ho jAne kI bAdhA dazA ko hai| parantu inake nAmapara jaisA nAti. bhI yatAI jA sakatI hai| parantu isakA uttara varNa bheTa bhAratavarSa meM banA vaisA anyatra nhiiN| yahA~ bhetakaM prakaraNa meM de cukA hai| yahAM itanI dhAta pArthika yojanA kI dRSTi se banAye gaye ina saMgho phira kahI jAtI hai ki rASTrIya jAtibheda miTa jAne kA sambandha roTI-beTI vyavahAra se bhI ho gayA para eka to sahamati kI vibhinnatA bhI kama ho hai, dhArmika kriyAkATo se bhI hogayA hai, paraloka jAyagI, dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yaha saba vyaktigata kI ThekedArI se bhI ho gayA hai| prazna hai / donoM ko pArasparika anurUpatA kA jisa samaya yaha varNavyavasthA kI gaI thI, vicAra kara lenA cAhiye, tathA eka dUsare kI mano- usa samaya isakA yahI lakSya thA ki samAja meM vRtti se paricita ho jAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra zrAAdhaka suvyavasthA aura zAnti ho / jo jisa rASTrIyatAkI bhaMdaka dIvAloko girAne ke liye vaha kAye ke yogya hai vaha vahI kArya kare tathA anucita vaivAhika sambandha bhI adhika upayogI ho sakatA pratiyogitA se dhandhoM ko nukasAna na pahuMce aura hai, aura isase manuSyajAti eka dUsare ke guNoM ko na bekArI kI samasyA logoM ke sAmane aaye| zIghratA se zAma kara sakatI hai| saikaDo varSoM taka isa vyavasthA se bhAratIyoM ne isa prakAra vizvakI zAnti tathA unnati ke lAbha uThAyA / parantu pIche se jaba akarmaNya aura ayogya vyakSiyoM kI adhikatA hogaI tathA isa liye zrAvazyaka hai ki rASTrIyatA ke nAmapara phaila vyavasthA ne anya dhArmika sAmAjika adhikArI hue jAtibheda kA nAza karake manuSya jAti kI taka ko kaida kara liyA, taba isase sarvanAza hone / ekatA mida kI jAya aura vyavahAra me lAI lgaa| jaay| varNabhena ke nAma se pracalita isa vRttibheda baDe baDe dezA meM prAntIyatA kA bhI vipa kA jAti ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai, aura na rASTrIyanA ke vipa ke samAna phailatA hai yaha to manuSya jAti ke vibhAga karane kA isameM koI aura bhI burA hai| isame kaTTara rASTrIyatA kA pApa gaNa hai| raMga-bheda se to phira bhI kucha zArIrika to hai hI, sAtha hI manuSyatA ke sAtha rASTrIyatA bheda mAlUma hotA hai, tathA dezabheda meM bhASAbheTa kA nAzaka hone meM yaha duharA pApa hai| Adi ho jAte haiM-yadyapi isase bhI manuSyajAti vRttibheTa ( kAlo ako)-abhI taka jo ke bheda nahIM ho sakate-parantu vRttibheda se to jAtibheTa ke rUpa batalAye gaye haiM, unake viSaya meM itanA bhI bheda nahIM hotaa| eka hI vaMza meM paidA dharmazAstroM meM koI vidhividhAna na hone se ve ghama honevAle aneka manuSyo kI yogyatA meM itanA ke bAhara kI cIja samajhe jAte haiN| parantu AjI- antara hotA hai ki unameM koI brAhmaNa koI kSatriya vikA ke bheda se jo jAtimeTa banA, usake vipaya koI vaizya aura koI zUdra kahA jA sakatA hai|
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [1] matyAmRta -- isa varNamaMtra kA mukhya prANa thA AjIvikA amuka parimANa me hisA ho jaay| zarIra to kI vyavasthA, so isa dRSTi se to usakA sarvanAza jaisA brAhmaNa kA hotA hai vaisA zUdra kA hotA hai, bhogayA hai| zrAja brAhmaNa kahalAna vAle geTI isaliye eka dUsare ke hAtha kA bhojana karane meM pakAte haiM, jhAi lagAte haiM, dukAnadArI karate haiM, hiMsA ahiMsA kI dRSTi se koI antara nahI pA satriya kahalAne vAle khetI vyApAra karate haiM, sktaa| athavA koI koI prayApana Adi brAhmaNa-vRtti Arogya kA so varNavyavasthA se bilakula karate hai vaizya aura zaha kahalAne vAle bhI cAro sambandha nahIM hai| vaha bhojana kI jAti aura ya kI AjIvikA karate haiN| aura jo loga apanI prakRti para hI nirbhara hai| tIsarI bAta hai isa varNavyavasthA meM nahIM mAnate ve bhI saba kucha svcchto| so svacchatA bhI hara eka ke hAtha se karate hai| isa prakAra varNavyavasthA kA jo asalI bane hue bhojana meM ho sakatI hai| ho, yaha ho yeya yA, vaha to zatAr3iyoM se naSTa ho gayA hai| sakavA hai ki agara apane ko mAlUma ho jAya isa avasthA meM varNavyavasthA kI duhAI denA vyartha ki amuka vyakti ke yahA svacchanA nahI rahatI hI hai| purAne jamAne meM isa prakAra kA niyama to hama usake yahA bhojana na kreNge| parantu apane banAne kI koziza kI gaI thI ki ratyeka ghara pAkara agara vaha svacchatA se bhojana taiyAra manuSya ko apanI apanI AjIvikA karanA karade to hamArI kyA hAni hai ? athavA apane cAhiye, agara na kare to zAsakA se vaha darADa. ghara yA anyatra vaha hamAre sAtha baiThakara bhojana nIya ho, syAmi sA na karane meM varNasaMkatA karale no isameM kaza asvacchatA ho jaaygii| phaila jAyagI arthAt varNavyavasthA gaDabaDa ho isaliye svacchatA ke nAmapara bhI varNameda meM shjaaygii|" bhoja kA virodha karanA nirarthaka hai| Aja isa pakAra kI vAsa karatA nirvi- isa prakAra sahabhoja kA virodhI koI bhI bAda aura nivirodha phailI huI hai sI avasthA meM kAraNa na hone para bhI logoM ke mana meM eka andha. yavyavasthA kI duhAI dekara ahaMkAra aura mUDhanA vizvAsa jamA huA hai ki agara hama zUdra ke pI pAsanA kyA karanA cAhiye / aura agara hAtha kA khA lege to zuddha ho jaayeNge| amuka ke paranA bhI ho to use karmasa mAnanA cAhiye karma hAtha kA khAleMge to jAti calI jaaygii| agara meM varsaya vavasyA mAnane kI AvAja puganI hai| sacamuca yaha bAta hotI to abhI taka hamArI cara, vizvasthA ko janma se mAno yA manuSyatA kamI kI calI gaI hotI / bhaisa kA dUdha karma se mAno, parantu usasA sambandha Arthika pIte pIte hama bhaiMsa ho gaye hote aura gAya kI yojanA se hI hai, sAnapAna aura beTIvyavahAra se dUdha pIte pIte gAya ho gaye hote| agara pazuoM naa| kA dUdha pIne para bhI hama pazu nahIM hote to kisI mAnapAna katipaya meM hama tIna kI manuSya ke hAtha kA khA lene sahama usakI jAti ricAra karanA cAhiye- ahiMsA, prAgya, aura ke kaise ho jAyaMga ? hamArI jAni kaise calI mnttnaa| bhojana mAna ho jisake taiyAra karane jaaygii| gaM vAhamA dii| isa dRSTi se mAMsAdika Azcarya to yaha hai ki jo loga mAsabhanI pAtyAga karanA caahiye| isakA varNavyavasthA bhI bhojana meM jAti-pAti kA khayAla karata ga goTa sampanI , goki pratyaka varga kA hai| ye yaha nahIM socate ki jo kucha ve gAte haiM mAgI ma prakAra hisArahita mAnana kara sakatA yaha itanA apavitra hai ki usasa adhika apavitra *prani kA paramA niyA nahIM hai ki amuka dUsagai yastu nahIM ho sktii| isa prakAra kahA to bhojana meM panyavasthA jo ki eka zrArSika yojanA mpa
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harAekA [ 171 / - - - - - - - - thI ? aura kahAM ye khAnapAna ke niyama ! ina liye hI mAnA jAnA cAhiye jitane samaya ve donoM meM koI sambandha na hone para bhI inakA acha tatA kA kAma karate ho| snAnAdi se zuddha kaisA vicitra sambandha joDa liyA gayA hai| saca honepara unako acha ta mAnanA mRDhatA hai| phira vAta to yaha hai ki isame ahaMkAra kI pUjA ke jo achatatA kA kAma kare vahI acha,na hai na ki sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai| manuSya dharma ke nAma sArA kuTumba yA jaati| Aja to hotA yaha hai para madonmattatA kI yA khunA ke nAmapara zainAna ki jisakI jAti pachata nahIM kahalAtI, vaha kI pUjA kara rahe haiN| kaisA bhI ghRNita kyoM na ho vaha achUta na mAnA ___ manuSya-jAti kI ekanA ko naSTa karane vAle AyagA, aura jisakI jAti achUta kahalAtI hai ye AtmaghAtI prayatna yahIM samAna nahI ho jAte, vaha kaisA bhI svaccha ho vaha achUta mAnA jAyagA kintu ve chuAchUta ke rUpa meM eka aura bhayakara vaha kisI bhI hAlata meM spRzya nahIM ho sktaa| rUpa batalAte haiN| achUtatA ke liye agara vahAne isa andherazAhI kA svacchatA ke sAtha koI banAye jAya to ve ye hI ho sakate haiM eka to sambandha nahIM hai| AcAra-zuddhi ke liye dusaMgati kA bacAva, dUsaga . kucha loga achUta kahalAnevAloM ke zarIra svacchatA kI rakSA kA bhAva / pahilA kAraNa yahA ko hI azuddha batA diyA karate hai| parantu zarIra bilakula nahIM hai, kyoMki jina madyamAMsa-bhakSaNa meM zuddhi-azuddhi kA vicAra karanA hI vyartha hai| Adi kAryoM se bacane ke liye chatatA kA sabhI manuSyoM ke zarIra me hADa mAsa rakta hotA samarthana kiyA jAtA hai. unakA sevana pazya hai aura ye cArja kabhI zuddha nahIM hotii| hA. kahalAne vAloM meM bhI hai| aneka prAntA meM brAhmaNa rogiyoM kA zarIra amuka dRSTi se azuddha aura kSatriya vaizya ina vastuoM kA sevana karate haiN| svastha manuSyoM kA zarIra amuka dRSTi se zuddha phira bhI ye akUna nahIM samajha jAte | aura kahA jAtA hai parantu usa dRSTi se to achUta kaha lAne vAle bhI parama zuddha ho sakate haiM aura ucca kahalAne vAlo ko utanA hI abUna samajhate haiM kahalAne vAle bhI parama azuddha hosakate haiN| jitanA ki anya zAkabholI samajhate haiM isaliye agara mAnasika azuddhi kI bAta kahI mAsabhakSaNa Adi AcAra kI rAtriyoM se bacane jAya to vaha bhI vyartha hai, kyoMki ucca kahalAne ke liye yaha avanatA nahIM hai| agara hotI to vAloM kI mAnasika azuddhi achUta kahalAnevAlA bhI ucita na kahalAtI, kyoki mAsabhakSI kA kI mAnasika azuddhi se kama nahIM hotii| prema sparza karane se usakA dopa nahIM lagatA, aura na dayA bhakti vizvasanIyatA Adi meM spRzya aura usase pAca pApoM meM se koI pApa hotA hai| hA, aspRzyo kI jAti junI judI nahIM hotii| jo loga hRdaya se durbala haiM ve khAnapAna meM aise kaI loga achUta kahalAne vAloM ke sAtha logoM kI saMgati kA bacAva kara sakate haiM / parantu kiye gaye durvyavahAra ko pUrva janma kA pApa kahabar3e bar3e bhojoM meM athavA aura bhI aisa sthAnoM meM kara svayaM santopa karate haiM tathA unako bhI santuSTa jahA mAsa bhakSaNa ke uttajana kI sambhAvanA karanA cAhate haiN| yadi ise pUrva janma ke pApa kA nahIM hai, aise bacAva kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| phala bhI mAnaliyA jAya to isa taraha ajJAta khaira, achUtatA ke sAtha to isakA koI sambandha pApaphala dene kA hameM koI adhikAra nahIM hai| yo nahIM hai| to hama bImAra par3ate hai to yaha bhI pApa-phala hai svacchatA kI rakSA kA bhAva bhI achUtapana parantu isIliye bImAra kI cikitsA na kI jAya, kA samarthaka nahIM hai| isa dRSTi se agara kisI eva satI ke apara guNr3e AkramaNa kare to yaha ko acata mAnA jAya to sirpha utane samaya ke vipatti bhI satI ke pUrvajanma ke pApa kA phala hai,
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - isIliye guDa ko na rokA jAya, hamArI corI dI jA sakatI thI, kintu dUsare varNa kI kanyA hotI hai, khUna hotA hai to yaha bhI pUrvajanma ke pahile varNako dI jAsakatI thii| parantu yaha rivAja pApa kA phala hai isIliye coro aura khUniyoM ko bhI bahuta samaya cala nahIM sakatA thA kyoki na rokA jAya to samAja kI jhyA durdazA ho| isase zUdra varNa ko bahuta Apatti kA sAmanA achUta kahalAne vAloM ke sAtha jo durvyavahAra karanA par3atA thaa| zUda kanyAoM ko anya varNa ke kiyA jAtA hai vaha atyAcAra hai, ise pApa phala loga le to lete the, parantu deta nahIM the, imaliya kahakara nahIM TAlA jAsakatA / anyathA manuSya zUdroM ko kanyAoM kI kamI honA svAbhAvika ko nyAya, malAI suvyavasthA karane kA koI ava thA / amuka aza meM vaizyA ko bhI isa kaThinAI sara hI na raha jAyagA, manuSya kI ananyA pazuoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA thA / isaliye eka dUsaga se bhI bhayakA ho jaaygii| rivAja cala par3A ki brAhmaNa, natriya, vaizya to ___ dhArmika adhikAroM kI di se mI dhunoM aloma pratilAma rUpama vivAha sambandha kareM, aLUnoM meM koI jAtibheda nahIM hai / ahiMsA, satya aura zudra zUdra ke sAtha hI kre| ImAna Adi dharma haiM / dharma ke nAma para calane prAraMbha ke tIna varSoM ke jIvana ke mAdhyama vAle anya AcAra to saba inhIM ke sAdhana mAtra meM itanA antara nahI thA ki eka varSa kI kanyA hai| ahiMsA, satya Adi ke pAlana kA ThekA dUsare varNa ke kuTumba ko sahana na kara ske| kisI bhI jAti vizepa ko nahIM diyA jaasktaa| brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vaizya kuTumbA meM triyoM kA achUna kahalAnevAloM ko yaha nahIM kaha sakate kAryakSetra karIba karIva eka sarIkhA hI rahatA hai , ki tuma satya mata bolo, zIla se mata raho, jaba ki zUdra varSa kI striyoM ko anya varNa kI ahiMsA kA pAlana mata kro| jaba ahiMsA, satya zrAdi kA adhikAra saba ko hai tatra dharma kA mA khiyo kI sevA karane ko jAnA par3atA hai| isa koI jaMga nahIM hai| jisakA adhikAra sabako na meM nahIM AtI thii| viSamatA ke kAraNa anya varga ko triyoM zudra varNa ho / isa prakAra varNamavasyA ke nAmapara manuSya jAti ke TukaDe karanA, spRzyAspRzya kI pApamaya isase yaha to mAlUma hotA hI hai ki purAne samaya meM asavarNa vivAha kA niSedha nahIM thaa| vAsanA kA saranA karanA, mahAna aparAva hai| mAnasika kaSTa na ho. isa khayAla varNa-vyavasthA kA jisa prakAra dhArmika se zUdroM ke sAtha pratiloma vivAha nahIM hotA thaa| adhikArI se, chUne na chUne se, asahamoja zrAdi phira bhI svayaMvara meM isa niyama kA pAlana nahIM se koI sambandha nahIM hai, usI prakAra vivAha se kiyA jAtA thA, kyoki svayavara me varakA cunAva bhI koI sambandha nahIM hai| yaha to AjIvikA kanyA hI karatI thii| dUsare loga isa viSaya meM ko suvyavasthA ke liye thI, isaliye vivAha kI salAha rUpame bho hastakSepa nahIM kara sakate the| kaira kA isase koI sambandha nahIM hai| parantu jama asavarNa vivAha kA vidhAna aura rivAja zrAonikA ke bhaiha se pUmAgratA kA sambandha hone para mI se vivAha alpasaMkhyA meM hara, yaha jur3a gayA taba eka jaTila samasyA khar3I ho gii| svAbhAvika hai, kyoki vivAha sambandha maitrI kA mAmA kula meM paidA honevAlI eka kanyA kA eka utkRSTa rUpa haiN| isIliye maitrI prAya samAna agara aise kula meM vivAha ho jo loka me sammAna svabhAva samAna rahana sahana bAloM meM hotI hai| isa ko iSTri se na dekhA jAtA ho to isase usake citta kahAvata ke anusAra savarNa vivAha adhika hote ko coma honA svAbhAvika hai / isaliye anuloma the, asatra vivAho kI saMkhyA ghaTane lagI aura vivAha kA rivAja bana gyaa| isake anusAra ghaTate ghaTate yahA~ taka ghaTI ki ye bAteM itihAsa kI pahile varSa kI kanyA dUsare varNa vAle ko nahIM ho gaI / parantu asavarNa vivAha ke virodha meM
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ddAekA Da koI naitika bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| Ajakala bhI asavarNa vivAha hote haiM, parantu unakA rUpa cadala gayA hai / jo loga kArya se jude varSa ke haiM uname Apasa meM zAdI ho jAtI | eka adhyApaka eka vyApArI kI putrI se zAdI kara legA, eka vyApArI adhyApaka kI putrI se zAdI kara legaa| ye saba zrasavarNa vivAha hai, parantu inakA virodha nahIM honaa| parantu jo loga janma se dUsare varNa ke hai aura karma se eka hI varNa ke haiM uname agara zAdI ho to virodha hotA hai / isa manovRtti kI mUDhatA itanI spaSTa hai ki use adhika spaSTa karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| zramavarNa vivAha me agara koI Apatti khaDI kI jA sakatI hai to usakA sambandha karma se hI hogA janma se nhii| kyoki eka strI brAhmaNa kuna me paidA huI ho to use zudra yA vyApAra karanevAle ghara jAne meM saMkoca ho sakatA hai, parantu zUdra kula me paidA honevAle kintu vidyApITha meM adhyApakI karanevAle ke ghara jAne meM kyA Apatti ho sakatI haiM ? asavarNa vivAha kA agara virodha bhI kiyA jAya to karma se savarNa vivAhA kA virodha karanA cAhiye na ki janma se, aura kama se asavarNa vivAha kA virodha bhI vahI karanA cAhiye jahA~ kanyA kA virodha ho / ke bahuta se loga brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi varNoM ko jAti kA rUpa dekara va vivAha kA virodha karate haiM, parantu ina varNoM ko jAti kA rUpa denA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki jAti kI dRSTi se to manuSya eka hI jAti haiM / va vyavasthA to Arthika vyavasthA ke liye banAI gaI hai / jAti kA sambandha AkRti Adi ke kSetra se haiN| jaise hAthI, ghoDA, UMTa Adi meM vyAkRti bheda se jAtibheda mAnA jAtA hai vaisA manuSyo ke bhItara kahIM nahIM mAnA 1 jAtA / 152 / '3 / jahA~ jAtibheda hotA hai vahA~ laiMgika sambandha kaThina hotA hai| agara hotA hai to santAna kI vimAkRti dikhalAI detI hai, aura kahIM kahIM yAge saMtati nahIM calatI / zrasavarNa vivAha se yaha bAta bilakula nahI dekhI jaatii| jina dezoM me varNavyavasthAkA aisA kaTTara rUpa nahIM hai aura abAdha rUpa meM asava vivAha hote hai, vahA~ santAna para mparA barAbara acche DhaMga se calatI hai| brAhmaNa kA zUdra ke sAtha bhI sambandha kiyA jAya to bhI santAna paramparA abAdha rUpa meM clegii| isaliye varNoM ko jAti kA rUpa denA ThIka nhiiN| haoN, jAti zabda kA sAdhAraNa artha samAnatA hai, / varNo meM arthopArjana ke DhagakI samAnatA pAI jAtI hai, isaliye inheM isa dRSTi se jAti bhale hI kahA jAya, parantu isa DhaMga se to TopIvAlo kI eka jAti, aura pagaDIvAloM kI dUsarI jAti kahI jA sakatI hai| isaliye vivAha sambandha arthAt laigika sambandha ke liye jo jAtibheda hAnikara hai, vaisA jAtibheva hI vAstava me jAtibheda zabda se kahanA cAhiye, joki varabhida me nahIM haiN| isa liye jAtibheda kI duhAI dekara asavarga vivAha kA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / Aja to varNavyavasthA hai hI nahIM, agara ho to usakA kSetra bAjAra meM hai, roTI-beTI vyavahAra me nhiiN| isaliye usake nAma para manuSya jAti ke TukaDe karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / ghRNA aura ahaMkAra kI pUjA karanA manuSya sarIkhe samamadAra prANI ko zobhA nahIM detaa| isaliye isa dRSTi se bhI hame manuSyannA kI upAsanA karanA cAhiye / upajAti kalpanA - deza, raMga aura zrAjI - vikA ke bheda se manuSyane jina jAtiyo kI kalpanA kI una sabase adbhuta aura saMkucitatA-pUrNa na upajAtiyo kI kalpanA hai| kahIM kahIM ko jAti kahate haiN| parantu inako jAti samajhanA jAti zava kA makhaula ur3AnA hai| haoN, rUDha zabda ke samAna isakA upayoga kiyA jAya to bAta dUsarI haiN| prAto me ina upajAtiyo ko 'jJAti' kahate haiN| isakA artha hai kuTumba / isa dRSTi se yaha upayukta hai| 'nyAta' zabda bhI isI zabda kA apabhraMza rUpa hai, jo isI artha meM pracalita hai 1 I 1
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - vAstava me ye upajAtiyA~ eka bar3e kuTumbake samAna phira jo loga vyApArika zrAdi suvidhA ke hai| inakI utpatti kI jo kiMvadantiyA~ pracalita kAraNa dUra basa jAte haiM. unako dUrasva dezA meM haiM, unase bhI yahI bAta mAlUma hotI haiM / jaise vivAha sambandha kI suvidhA honA cAhiyeM anyathA agravAlo kI utpatti rAjA agrasena se mAnI jAtI unakI vaivAhika kaThinAiyA~ aura baDha jaayeNgii| hai, unake aThagaha putroM se aThAraha gotra bane, isa isa prakAra upajAti vivAha ke viSaya meM dRSTi se agravAla eka bar3A kuTumba hI khlaayaa| tathA anya prakAra ke vijAtIya vivAho ke viSaya isa prakAra ye upajAtiyA~ baDe baDe kuTumba hI hai| meM loga aneka prakAra kI zakA karane lagata ha. mitravarga nAtedAra varga bhI isameM zAmila huyA hai| sakacita kSetra meM vivAha-sambandha karane ke lAbha ya upajAtiyaoN matabheda sthAnabheda Adi ke banalAne lagate haiN| una para vicAra karanA Ava. kAraNa banI haiN| inake gotra bhI inhI kAraNoM se zyaka hai / isaliye sane me zaMkA samAdhAna ke bane hai, jinameM AjIvikA vagairaha ke bheTa bhI rUpa meM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| kAraNa haiN| jisa jamAne meM Ane jAne ke sArana zaMkA-vijAtIya vivAha se jAnIya saMga. bahuta kama the aura loga dUsare prAnto me basa jAte Thana naSTa hojAyagA / saMgaThana jitane choTe kSetra meM the, taba apane mUlagrAma yA prAnta ke nAma se rahe utanA hI hotA hai / usame avasthA bhI prasiddha hote the| ye hI nAma gotra yA upajAti ghaDI saralanA meM banAI jA sakatI hai| bana jAte the| kabhI kabhI pradhAna puruSo ke nAmase samAdhAna- saMgaThana kI tA kSetra kI ye gotra bana jAte the| laghunA para nahIM, bhAvanA ko vizeSatA para hai| sagyU ke usa pAra basane vAle sarayUpAri musalamAna loga bhArata meM maror3A hai, parantu zrAdi ke samAna bhArata meM saikar3A huDiyA~ banI unakA A saMgaThana hai vaha hinduyA ko kisI hai aura ye jApti nAmase pracalita haiM, yadi sabakA jAti kA nahIM hai| saMkhyA se choTI hone para bhI itihA~sa khojA jAya to eka baDA pothA anegaa| vaha saMgaThana meM musalamAnoM kI barAvarI nahIM kara sabakA vidhivaddha itihAsa upalabdha nahIM hai| sakatI / ibara ina choTe choTe saMgaThanoM ko mahatva parantu unake nAma hI itihAsa kI bar3I bhArIdane se bahA sagaThana rukA hai| hiMduoM kI boTI sAmagrI hai| sAtha hI kucha itihAsa milatA bhI choTI upajAtiyoM kA saMgaThana samagra hiMduoM ke hai, usa parase bAkI kA anumAna kiyA jA sagaThana meM bAdhA paidA karatA hai| phira rASTra kA sakatA hai dharmagranthoM meM bhI ina jAtiyoM kI saMgaThana to aura bhI dUra hai| isa prakAra yaha choTA utpatti ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha likhA hai| choTA sagaThana itA to paidA karatA ho nahIM hai ina jAtiyoM ke bhItara zArIrika, mAnasika parantu vizAla saMgaThana ke mArga meM ror3e aTakAtA yA vyApArika aisI koI vizeSatA nahI hai jo hai| agara yaha banA paiza bhI karatA to bhI ina kI sImA kahI jA ske| avasara paDhana para vizAla magaThana ko rokane ke kAraNa yaha heya hI kisI suvidhA ke liye kucha logone apanA sagha hotaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki choTI choTI jAtiyoM banA liyA aura usIke bhItara sAre vyavahAro ko ke saMgaThana kA yAkhira matalaba kyA hai ? kyA kaida kara liyaa| zrAja isa prakAra kI upajAtiyAM inakA koI sA svArtha hai jisakA saMgaThana ke mesI aneka upajAtiyoM haiM jinakI janasaMkhyA dvArA rakSaNa karanA ho ? Arthika svArtha to vizeSa kucha saikar3o yA hajAge meM hai| se choTe choTe prakAra kI rAjanaitika sImA ke sAtha baMdhA huA kSetro me vivAha- smandha ke liye baDI aDavana hai, usakA ina Tukar3iyoM se koI sambandha nahIM par3atI hai aura cunAva ke liye itanA choTA kSetra hai| eka rASTra ke Arthika aura rAjanaitika svArtha minatA hai ki yogya cunAva karanA paDA kaThina hai| rakSaNa ke liye eka saMgaThana kI bAta kahI jAya to
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hATakADa - - gaa| kisI prakAra ThIka bhI hai, parantu jAti nAmaka huka- athavA thor3I dera ko inakI jarUrata ho to r3iyo kA aisA vizeSa svArtha nahIM hai jo eka jAti bhI vijJAnIya vivAha se inakA nAza nahIM hotaa| kA ho aura dasarI kA na ho / dhArmika svArtha kI jaisA ki gotrI kA nAza nahIM hotaa| zrI janma duhAI dI jAya to bhI ThIka nahIM hai| pahile so se jisa gotra kI hotI hai, vivAha ke bAda usakA ghoM ke svArtha hI kyA hai| eka dharmavAle dasare gAtra vaDhanakara pati kA gotra ho jAtA hai| phira dharma para AkramaNa kareM to dharma ke nAma para saMga. mI gotroM kI sImA nahI ttuutttii| isI prakAra una honA cAhiye, na ki jAti ke nAmapara, phira ina choTI choTI jAtiyo kA bhI ho sakatA hai| ina upajAtiyoM kA dharma se koI sambandha nahIM hai| sAdhAraNata: strI puruSa ke ghara meM jAtI hai, isaeka upajAtike bhItara aneka dharma pAye jAte hU~ liye kho kI jAti vahI ho jAyagI jo usake ma aura eka hI dharma ke bhItara aneka upajAtiyA~ pAI pati kI hai| isa prakAra jAti saMgaThana kA gIta jAtI haiN| isa prakAra dharmarakSaNa ke liye bhI ye gAnevAloM ke liye ye jAtiyA~ banI raheMgI, aura upajAtiyaoN kucha nahIM kara sktii| vivAha kA kSetra vizAla ho jAne se subhItA bhI ___ kahA jA sakatA hai ki thor3AsA dAna karake / yA zakti kharca karake choTI jAti ko lAbha pahu~ isa viSaya meM eka bAra eka bhAI ne kahA cAyA jA sakatA hai, bar3I jAti meM yaha kAma nahIM thA ki yaha to liyo kA vaDA apamAna hai ki kiyA jA sakatA, agara samagra bhArata kI eka hI vivAha se unheM apanI jAti se bhI hAtha dhonA jAti ho to hamArI thor3IsI zakti kisa kAma pdd'e| parantu se bhAiyoM ko samajhanA cAhiye AyagI ? utane bar3e kSetra ke liye usakA upayoga ki agara ise apamAna mAnA jAya to yaha apaho na hogaa| mAna vijAtIya vivAha se sambandha nahIM rakhatA, isakI jar3a bahuta gaharI hai| Aja kala Akhira isa prakAra kA prazna karanavAle yaha bAta khiyoM ko gotra se aura kaTasva se to hAtha dhonA bhUla jAte haiM ki choTI choTI jAtiyoM kI kaida na na hI par3atA hai / jahA sUtaka pAtaka mAnA jAtA hai, rahane se jisa prakAra kSetra vizAla hojAyagA usI prakAra zaktiyoM lagAnevAlo kI saMkhyA bhI bhI to vahA vivAha ke bAda pitRkula kA sUtaka taka nahIM caTa jaaygii| zrAja jo hama apanI choTIsI lagatA, aura pAtakula kA lagatA hai| isaliya jAti ke liye dAna karate haiM yA jo zakti lagAte yaha anyAya bahuta dUra kA hai| jaba niyoM kA haiM usakA lAma dUsare nahIM uThApA, parantu dUsare kula, gotra Adi badala jAtA hai taya eka kalpita se bhI to isI prakAra apanI jAti ke liye kArya jAti aura badala gaI to kyA hAni huI asatI bAta to yaha hai ki yaha mAnApamAna kA prazna ho karate haiM jisakA lAbha hama nahIM utthaapaave| agara ra nahIM hai| vivAha ke bAda strI aura puruSa kA isa prakAra choTI choTI jAtiyoM meM saba loga ekatra rahanA to anivArya hai. aisI hAlata meM apanI zakti lagAne lage to sabhI kA vikAsa kisI eka ko dUsare ke yahA jAnA paDegA, aura ruka jAya kyoMki jIvana ke lige jina kAryoM kI apane ko hara taraha usI ghara kA banA lenA AvazyakatA hai unakA zatAza mI eka eka gati par3egA! agara aisA na kiyA jAyagA aura kula pUrA nahIM kara sakatA / eka dUsare kA avalambana gotra gRha kA bheda banA rahegA to dAmpatya jIvana diye binA koI Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA / isaliye atyanta thazAntimana ho jAyagA 1 isaliye dono vizAla dRSTi rakhakara hI kAma karane kI zrAva- kA eka karanA anivArya hai| aisI hAlata meM iyatA hai isa prakAra ke choTe choTe saMgaThana jitane sunyavasthA ke liyaM strI kA gona badala diyA sAdhaka ho sakate haiM, usase kaI guNe vAdhaka hote gayA to kyA hAni hai ? 'prapara kahIM puruSa ko hai| isaliye inakA tyAga karanA hI zreSTa hai| strI ke ghara rahanA par3e pora puruSa kA gotra
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - th badala diyA jAya to bhI koI hAni nahIM hai| ghara- prArambha meM avazya hI nikata hogI, kyoMki jamAI ke viSaya meM yahI gati kAma meM lAI jA haraeka jAti kA pratyeka manuSya isa kArya ko sakatI hai| ise mAnApamAna na samajhakara samAja taiyAra nahIM hotA isaliye vijAtIya vivAha kA ko suvyavasthA ke liye kiyA gayA tyAga sama. kSetra sajhAtIya vivAha se bhI choTA mAlUma hotA jhanA cAhiye / yaha tyAga cAhe strI ko karanA hai| parantu anta meM vijAtIya vivAha kA kSetra paDe cAhe puruSa ko| agara isa prakAra padapada para bdegaa| prArambha meM o pIr3A hotI ho use sahana mAnApamAna kI kalpanA kI jAyagI to samAja karanA cAhiye / tathA isa suprathA ke pracArArtha kA nirmANa karanA asamAva ho jaaygaa| thor3I bahuna mAtrA meM aisI viSamatA ko sahana sra, vijAtIya vivAha se jAtiyoM kA karanA cAhiye jo vivAha ke bAda thor3e se prayatna nAza nahIM hotA, jisase sagaThana na ho ske| se sudhArI A sakatI ho| tathA ina choTe choTe saMgaThanoM ke abhAva se kucha . zta-vijAtIya vivAha se santAna saMkara zva-vijAtIya hAni nahIM hotI balki sagaThana kA kSetra baDha jAne ho jaaygii| mA~ kI eka jAti, bApa kI dUsarI se saMgaThana vizAla hotA hai| jAti / no santAna kI tIsarI khicar3I jAti ___prabha-vivAha ke liye jAtiyoM kI sImA hogI yaha saba ThIka nahIM mAlUma honaa| soDa dI jAyagI to anamela vivAha bahuta hoMge, jo uttara-mA~ kA eka gotra, bApa kA dUsarA santAnakA khivaDA kyAMki choTI jAtiyoM meM pArasparika paricaya patra nahIM hotA, usI prakAra khicar3I jAti ra adhika hone se eka dUsare ko acchI taraha samajha hogii| pita paramparA se jisa prakAra gotra calA kara vivAha kiyA jA sakatA hai / vijAtIya vivAha meM paricaya ko gujAiza kahA~ hai ? isa. dasarI bAta yaha hai ki jaba taka ina jAtiyA kI AtA hai usI prakAra jAti bhI calI aaygii| liye anamela vivAha yA dhipama vivAha bahuta kalpanA kA bhUta sira para savAra hai tabhAtaka hoNge| khicar3I aura khicar3A ko cintA hai| jaba ki uttara--vijAtIya vivAha kA artha apari. vAstava meM inakA koI maulika astitva hI nahIM cita ke sAtha vivAha nahIM hai| ina choTI jAtiyo hai taba mA~ bApa ko do jAtiyoM hI kahI huI ke va jude jude deza yA rASTra nahIM hai ki pari. jinake saMkara kI bAta kahI jAya ? ina jAtiyA caya kSetra se jAtiyoM sImita rhe| hamArA paDausI kI koI zArIrika yA mAnasika vizeSatA nahIM hai cAhe vaha dUsarI jAtikA ho, usakA jitanA pari jisase iname judApana mAnA jaay| caya hameM ho sakatA hai utanA paricaya apanI -mana meM prema hI kyo na paidA kiyA jAti ke dUrastha vyakti se nahIM ho sakatA hai yaha jAya, nAtipAti tor3ane se kyA phAyadA Avazyaka hai ki vivAha ke pahile vara kanyA eka uttara-prema kI bhI AvazyakatA hai aura dUsare ke svabhAva zikSaNa Adi se paricita ho jAtipAti tor3ane kI bhI aAvazyakatA hai, balki naoNya, parantu aisA paricaya to vijAtIyoM meM bhI prema ko vyavahAra meM lAne ke liye jAtipAti parata hai aura sajAtIyoM meM bhI kaThina hai| saca tor3anA Avazyaka hai| bahuta se logo meM prema pUchA jAya to sanAtIya vivAha meM alpa kSetra hone paidA hojAtA hai para jAtipAti ke kAraNa sahayoga na anamela vivAha adhika hote haiN| vijAtIya nahIM hopAtA hai| donoM kI apanI apanI upavavAha meM cunAva kA kSetra adhika ho jAyagA yogitA hai| no prema to pazuoM se bhI hojAtA saliye anamela vivAha kI sambhAvanA kama hai para isase jAtipAdhi TUTane se honavAjA saha yoga nahIM honaataa|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAra [ 177] - - -- und razna-bhedabhAva to prakRti ne hI paidA jAtipAti ke bandhana vAdhA hI DAlate haiN| premakiyA hai use toDanA kyA sambhava hai 1 sambandho ke liye bhI jAtipAMti tor3anA jarUrI hai| uttara-jomA kati paidA kiyA isaprakAra aura bhI zaMkAe~ uThAI jAsahai, jo anivArya hai. use na toDanA hai| kinta jo katI hai jisakA samAdhAna sarala hai| pahile jo purAkRtika nahIM hai anivArya nahIM hai hAnikAraka aneka parakAra kA Atibheda batAyA gayA hai aura hai, use hI tor3anA hai| raMga rASTra jIvikA thAdika kahA jo zaMkAeM uThAI gaI hai ve yahAM bhI uThAI kAraNa banI huI jAtiyA~ tathA anya upajAtiyA~ jAsakatI haiM aura unakA samAdhAna bhI vahI hai na prAkRtika haiM na anivArya haiM balki kAphI hAni- jo vahA kiyA gayA hai| tathA yahA kI zakAe~ kAraka hai isaliye unheM toDakara eka mAnavatA vahA bhI uThAI jAsakatI thI aura unakA samApaidA karanA caahiye| dhAna mI yahIM ke samAna hotaa| ezna-choTI choTI jAtiyA~ hone se kabhI isa prakAra manuSya-jAti kI ekatA ke bhAbhI dhanika kI lar3akI ko dhanika para nahIM liye haraeka taraha kA vijAtIya vivAha AvamilatA isaliya garIba vara ke sAtha usakA vivAha zyakA hai| hA, itanI bAta avazya hai ki strI-puruSa hojAtA hai| jAtipAti na rahana se dhanika kI eka dUsare ko anukUla aura saha avazya ho| lar3akI ko kahI na kahI dhanika para mila hI agara kisI ko kAlA sAthI pasanda nahIM hai, jAyagA isarakAra kabhI kabhI garIba vara ko jo dUsarI bhASA bolane vAlA pasanda nahIM hai to bhale saubhAgya prApta hojAtA hai vaha china jaaygaa| ho yaha aisA sAthI ne cune| parantu usameM ina uttara-aise sambandho ke mUla meM agara rema kAraNoM kI hI duhAI denA cAhiye, na ki jAti nahI hai kisI vizeSa kAraNa se paraspara AkarSaNa kii| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki agara do vyaktiyo nahIM hai, yogya pAtra na milane kI vivazatA hai to ne apanA cunAva kara liyA unameM eka brAhmaNa hai yaha donoM kA durbhAgya hai| lar3akI garIva kI ho dUsarA zUdra, eka Arya hai dUsarA anArya, eka yA zramora kI, dhana ke kAraNa usake mana me yA gujarAtI hai dasarA marAThI, itane para bhI dono zarIra meM koI sukhakara vizeSatA hone kA niyama rema se ba~dhanA cAhate haiM to isameM tIsare konahIM hai| isaliye garIba vara ko dhanika kI putrI samAja ko hastakSepa karane kA koI adhikAra se koI vizeSa lAbha nahIM hai| balki dhanika kI nahIM hai| vivAha ke viSaya meM " miyA~ bIvI rAjI putrI svarcIlI hogI, zarIrazrama meM kama hogI isa- to kyA karegA kAjI kI kahAvata parAyaH cariliye usa vara kI pUrI parezAnI hai| para agara tArtha honA caahiye| aneka taraha kA jo kalpita mAnaliyA jAya ki yaha usa vara kA saubhAgya hai jAtibheda hai, kisI ko usI ke bhItara sayogya to isI kAraNa eka dhanika laDakI ko garIba ke sambandha mila rahA hai aura kAraNavaza anyanna gale bAgha denA par3e yaha usa lar3akI kA bar3A nahIM milatA to vaha kalpita sImA ke bhItara hI dubhogya bhI to hai| sambandha kara sakatA hai, isameM koI burAI nahIM hai| sArA ToTala milAne para aise sambandho se parantu sImA ke bhItara rahane ke liye supAtra ko samAja ko lAbha nhiiN| eka kA jitanA lAbha, chor3anA aura alpa pAtra ko grahaNa karanA burA hai| dUsare kA usase jyAdA nuksaan| yo jisakA vivAha aura sahabhoja, ye manuSya jAti kI lAma batAyA jAtA hai usakA bhI kAphI nuka. ekatA ke liye bahuta Avazyaka hai / yadyapi kahIM sAna hai| kahIM inake hone para bhI ekatA meM kamI rahajAtI ____ hA / aise sambandho ke mUla meM prema ho taba hai, parantu isakA kAraNa vijAtIya vivAho kA koI hAni nahIM, para aise premasambandho ke liye bahuta alpa saMkhyA meM honA hai| isaliye inakI
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - saMkhyA bar3hanA caahiye| vyakti samabhAva ke liye do taraha kI itanA hone para bhI amakaza meM jAti mAvanA sana rakhanA cAhiye / 1 svopamatA mada raha sakatA hai usako bhI nimala karanA ra cikitsyatA / cAhiye / usakA upAya apanI bhAvanAoM ko svopamattA (emage)- svopamatA kA mataudAra banAnA hai| jaba hama pUre suNapUjaka ho laba hai dUsare ke dukha ko apane dukha ke samAna oNyage, taba hamameM se pakSapAta nikala jaaygaa| samajhanA / jisa kAma se hame duHsa hotA hai usa jAtimada ke nikalane para sarvajAtisamabhAva ke se dUsaro ko bhI hotA hai isaliye vaha kAma nahIM paidA hone para manuSya meM sahayoga kahegA, anAva- karanA cAhiye yaha vopanatA bhAvanA hai| kartavyA. zyaka jhagar3e naSTa hone se zAnti milegI. za karnavya nirNaya ke liye vaha bhAvanA bahuta 3kI vacata hogI, pragati hogii| Aja manuSya yogI hai| kI jo zakti eka dUsare ke makSaNa me tathA Atma- cikitsyatA ( thicagero)- cikitsyatA kA rakSaNa meM kharca hotI hai, vaha manuSyajAti ke duHkha matalaba hai pApI kA bogara samajhakara dayA karanA, dUra karane meM jaaygii| usa zakti ke dvArA vaha usako daMDa dene kI apekSA sudhAra karane kI ceSTA acAna ka rahasyoM ko jAnakara unakA sadupayoga karanA, agara kSamA karane kA usa para acchA kara skgaa| isaliye hara taraha se manuSyajAti prabhAva par3ane kI sambhAvanA ho to use kSamA kI ekatA ke liye prayatna karanA caahiye| yaha karanA / pUrNa jAtisamabhAva yogI kA tIsarA cihna hai| prazna-agara manuSya saba jIvo ko svopama __ samajhane lage taba vo usakA jInA muzkila ho 4 vyakti-samabhAva (sama sammabhAvo) lAya kyoMki vanaspati Adi ke asaMkhya prANiyo saMyama, ImAnagarI, aura sAmAjika suna- kA nAza kiye binA vaha jIvita nahIM raha sakatA vasthA kI jar3a hai vyakti-samamAya 1 jagata meM jitane unako stropama-apane samAna-samajhane se kaise kAma pApa hote haiM ve sirpha isaliye ki manuSya apane calegA ? svArtha ko maryAdA se adhika mukhyatA detA hai uttara-dhyeyaSTi adhyAya meM adhika se aura dUsaroM ke svArtha ko mAnana se adhika gauNa adhika prANiyoM ke adhika se adhika sukha kA banAtA hai / hiMsA isaliye karatA hai ki duniyA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vopamatA kA vicAra karate bhale hI mare hama jIvita rahanA cAhiye, mUla isa- samaya usa dhyeya ko na bhulAnA cAhiye usameM niye bolatA hai ki duniyA bhale hI ThagI mAya caitanya kI mAtrA kA vicAra karake prAtmarakSA ke hamArA kAma bananA cAhiye, isI prakAra sAre liye kAphI guAiza badAI gaI hai| pApI kI jar3a yahI svArthAndhatA hai| vyakti-sama... prazna-jahA caitanya kI mAtrA meM viSamatA bhAva meM manuSya apane svArtha ke samAna jagata ke hai vahA~ dhyeya dRSTi kA ukta siddhAta kAma A svArtha kA mo khayAla rakhatA hai isaliye usakA jAyagA para manuSyo manuSyoM meM bhI svoramatA kA jIvana syaparasukhavakri aura niSpApa hotA hai| vicAra nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| eka nyAyAdhIza dheyaSTi adhyAya meM batAyA gayA hai ki agara yaha socane lage ki agara maiM cora ke sthAna vizvasukhavardhana jIvana kA dhyeya hai| isa dhyeya kI para hotA to maiM bhI cAhatA ki mujhe daMDa na mile pUni zakti samabhAva ke vinA nahIM ho sakatI isaliye cora ko daMDa na denA cAhiye / isa prakAra isaliye usa dheya ke anukUla vyakti-sasamAva kI udAratA se pApiyoM kI vana AyagI / jagata zatyAvazyaka hai| meM pApa niraMkuza ho jaayeNge|
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara - para nyAyAdhIza ko yaha bhI socanA cAhiye ki agara mere ghara kI corI huI hotI to maiM bhI cAhatA ki cora ko daNDa mile| isaprakAra svopamatA kA vicAra sirpha cora ke viSaya meM hI nahIM karanA cAhiye kintu usake viSaya meM bhI karanA cAhiye jisakI corI huI hai| aparAdhI yA pApI logoM kA vicAra karate samaya sAmUhika hita ke AdhAra para bane hue naitika niyamoM kI avahelanA nahIM karanA cAhiye / prazna -yadi aparAdhI ko daNDa vidhAna kA niyama jyo kA tyoM rahA to cikitsyatA kA kyA upayoga huA ? uttara - daMDa bhI cikitsA kA raMga hai| aparAdha eka bImArI hai usakI cikitsA kaI taraha se hotI hai / sAmAjika suvyavasthA ke liye jahA~ daNDa Avazyaka ho vahA~ daMDa denA cAhiye para vyakti para roSavaza pratidaraha na ho nAye isakA khayAla rakhanA caahiye| aura hRdaya ke bhItara usake duHkha se sahAnubhUti aura dayA honA cAhiye / yahI daMDa ke cikitsApana kA cihna hai / prazna- iha yadi cikitsA hai to mRtyudaMDa to kisI ko diyA hI kyoM jAyagA ? kyoMki marane para usakI cikitsA kaise hogI ? uttara - cikitsA kA kAma sirpha Aye hue roga ko dUra haTAnA hI nahIM hai kintu rogA ko paidA na hone denA aura unako use jitana hone denA bhI hai| mRtyu-daMDa kA bhaya lAkhoM pApiyoM ke mana meM pApa uttejita nahIM hone detA isaliye Best vidhAna bhI cikitsA kA aMga hai| nisandeha mRtyudaNDa pAnevAle kI cikitsA isameM nahIM ho pAtI hai parantu zranya lAkho kI cikitsA hotI hai| samAja zarIra ke svAsthya ke liye usake kisI viSaile aza ko haTAnA par3e to haTAnA cAhiye / prazna -- mAnalo kSamA karane kA usapara seat prabhAva par3atA hai para jisakA usane apa L rAdha kiyA usako asantoSa rahatA hai| taba cikitsA ke lihAja se use kSamA kiyA jAya yA pIr3ita ke santoSa ke liye pIr3aka ko daMDa diyA jAya ? ke uttara- yadi pIr3ita ko santoSa na ho to pIr3aka ko ucita daMDa milanA cAhiye / anyathA pIDita ke mana meM pratikriyA hogI aura vaha kisI dUsare upAya se badalA lene kI koziza karegA ? cadale meM maryAdAkA atikrama aura andhAdhundhI hone kI pUrI sambhAvanA hai| agara vaha badalA na bhI le taba bhI usakA hRdaya jalatA rahegA use nyAyake prati avizvAsa ho jaaygaa| kSamA kA upayoga adhikatara apane viSaya meM karanA caahiye| agara apanA hRdaya nirvaira hogayA ho aura kSamAse pIr3aka sudharane kI AzA ho taba kSamA karanA ucita hai| prazna- kabhI kabhI aisA avasara AtA hai| ki koI koI kAma apane ko burA nahIM mAlUma hotA aura dUsare ko burA mAlUma hotA hai| jaise apane ko ekAnta meM baiThanA acchA mAlUma hotA ho dUsaroM ko burA mAluma ho, ghAsa khAnA apaneko burA mAlUma hotA ho aura ghor3e ko acchA mAlUma hotA ho, apane ko kapar3A pahananA acchA mAluma ho dUsaroM ko burA mAlUma hotA ho, aisI hAlata meM svopamatA kA vicAra hama unake bAre meM karaleM to hamArI aura unakI parezAnI hai| vyava - hAra meM bhI bar3I ar3acana AyagI / uttara- stropamatA ko vicAra kArya kI rUparekhA dekhakara na karanA cAhiye kintu usakA prabhAva dekhakara karanA cAhiye / antima bAta yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki vaha kArya sukhajanaka hai yA dukhajanaka / sukha jaisA hameM pyArA hai vaisA dUsaroM ko bhI pyAsa hai isaliye jaise hama apane sukha kI parvAha karate haiM usI prakAra dUsaroM ke sukha kI bhI karanA cAhiye / vicAra sukhadukhakA hai isaliye jo kAma hameM dukhajanaka ho aura dUsare ko sukhajanaka ho vaha kAma hama kreNge| agara bImArI ke kAraNa hameM bhojana kI jarUrata nahIM hai aura bhUkha ke kAraNa dUsare ko hai to apane samAna
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsare ko upavAsa karanA svopamatA nahIM hai, hai yaha ki hama agara nIroga hote aura bhUkhe hote to hama kyA cAhate vahI dUsare ko denA caahiye| prabhu jagata se guNI alpaguNI durgAzI didhaneka taraha ke prANI haiM una saba ko agara pate samma samajhA jAya to saba ko barAbara mamatA pdd'egaa| para yaha to dhandhera hI huyA gara unakI barAbara na samajhA jAya to svopamatA sa rahegI ? / uttara - svopamatA ke liye saca ko eka na samajhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai kintu yogyatAkumAra mamakane kI jarUrata hai| jaise hama cAhate yogyatA kI avahelanA na ho usI magara yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki dUsaroM kI yAko vahulanA na ho / yahI svopamatA hai| jagarasevaka aura svArthI ko eka samAna samamanA svopamatA nahIM hai| para apane samAna sabhI kopa nyAya denA svopamatA hai| 1 pratipakSa nyAya denA eka prakAra se kya hai kyoMki agara hama apanI unnati karate 1. kA bhI dUsaroM ke sAtha anyAya karate haiN| bar3e nA nA zrImAna banAnA eka prakAra sa ke sAtha anyAya hai kyoMki isase parahatA hai| hA dUsare se baDha afant hai vahA sthopamatA kaisa satI hai? raha uttara--samabhAva yA svopamatA se manu kA vikAsa nahIM rukatA aura na ucita vimAna ke Upara coka hotA ho rahe ho apanI periyA sAmUhika vipati se chuTakArA pAnA buddhimAna paroSa hamArI vipatti dUra karane fast vona hotA usame apane kI mhoge| sevA para tA hai usase ko Ananda hI milatA hai| isa mahattA kA mUla stropabhatA hai| jaise hama cAhate haiM ki vipatti meM hameM koI sahArA de, adhere me rAstA batAye, usI taraha duniyA bhI cAhatI hai taba hama duniyA ke liye apanI zakti kA upayoga karate haiM to usako cAha pUrI karate haiN| isameM duniyA para bojha kyA ? nahIM. aura adhikAra yaza ra sampatti DA, jahA manuSya duniyA ko kucha detA to Adi pAjAtA hai taba yaha avazya duniyA ko vo ho jAtA hai| isameM svopamatA kA nAza bhI hotA hai / hai jaise hama nahIM cAhate ki hameM kucha sevA diye binA koI hamase Adara ya vinaya pUjA Adi ke rUpa meM le jAya usI prakAra dUsare bhI cAhate haiN| aisI hAlata meM hama agara janatA se chala bala se dhana yaza Adara pUjA adhikAra kI lUTa kara lete haiM to yaha janatA anyAya hai, svopamatA kA abhAva hai| talyaat yA bhAva na to koI andherazAhI hai na aviveka hai, na isameM vikAsa kI para roka hai, isameM to sirpha apane nyAyocita hI dUsaroM ke liye rakhane kI bAta hai| vizva adhikAroM ke liye jaisI bhAvanA rahatI hai vaisI kalyANa ke vicAra kA bhI khayAla rakhanA Ava zyaka hai| saMyama yA cAritra kA varNana vyaktisamabhAva kA vizeSa bhASya manA caahiye| yogI meM saMgama kA mUla yaha vyaktisamabhAva hotA hI hai| 5 avasthA - samabhAva ( jijjo sammabhAvo ) great po nizAnI yogI jIvana kI antima zreNI yaha avasthAsamabhAva hai| yadyapi sukha duHkha kA sambandha vAhya paristhitiyoM se hai phira bhI avasthA samabhAvI bAhara paristhiniyoM para prabhAva manapara nahIM par3ane detaa| vaha bAhara ke dukha me bhI zAnta rahatA hai aura bAhara se bhI zAnta rahanA hai, t
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hATakADa [181] - - - . avasthAsamabhAva tIna taraha kA honA hai bhAvanA, advaita bhAvanA Adi nAnA taraha kI sAtvika, rAjasa, taams| yogI kA sasamAva' bhAvanAe~ hai| sAtvika hotA hai| nATyamAvanA (naTabhAvo)- eka supAtra ___ sAtvika ( pumopera)-jisa samabhAva me nATaka meM kabhI rAjA banatA hai kabhI bhikhArI duHkhakAraNo para moha nahI hotA, jIvana ko banatA hai kabhI jItatA hai kabhI hAratA hai para nATaka eka khela samajhakara sukhada kha ko zAntatA se ka khilADI kA dhyAna isa bAta para nahIM rhtaa| .. sahA jAtA hai, jisa kA mUla mantra rahatA hai vaha jItane hArane kI cintA nahIM karatA vaha to sirpha yahI dekhatA hai ki maiM acchI taraha khelatA duHkha aura sukha mana ko maayaa| hU~ yA nahIM ? isI prakAra jIvana bhI eka nATaka manana hI saMsAra basAyA / hai isameM kisI se vaira aura moha kyo karanA mana ko jItA duniyA bItI huA bhavodadhipAra caahiye| yaha to khela hai| do mitra bhI virodhI nahIM hai dUra mokSa kA dvArA banakara khela khelate haiM to kyA uname baira hojAtA gajJasa (ghuvopera)- rAjasa zvasthAsamabhAva hai| pati patnI bhI Apasa meM zataraMja caupar3a me eka joza yA uttejanA rahatI hai| vaha mArane Adi ke khela khelate haiM aura eka dUsare ko jItanA kI AzA meM marane se bhI nahIM DaratA, girI huI cAhate haiM to kyA gaira ho jAtA hai| apane pratiparisthiti meM vaha zAntatA se saba sahatA hai para dvandiyoM ko khilAr3I kI taraha prema kI najara se hAya nivara nahIM hotaa| jarA uMcI zreNI ke dekho| sacce khilAr3I jisa prakAra niyama kA yoddhAo meM yaha bhAva pAyA jAtA hai| bhaMga nahI karate bhale hI jIta ho yA hAra, isI tAmasa (ghumopera )- yaha jar3a tulya yA pazu- hI jIta ho yA hAra / nAstyabhASanA aisI hI prakAra jIvana meM bhI nIti kA bhaMga mata karo bhale tulya prANiyoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| isameM na to malA saMyama hai na vIratA, eka taraha kI jar3atA hai| prazna-khela meM pratispardhA hone para bhI jo isameM apanI vivazatA kA vicAra kara anyAya yA atyAcAra sahana kara liyA jAtA hai| anyAya mana me mitratA rahatI hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki aura atyAcArI kA bhI abhinandana kiyA jAtA khela ke bAhara jIvana mitratAmaya rahatA hai usakA hai| isakA sanna rahatA hai / dhyAna hameM banA rahatA hai, khela ke pahile aura pIche kou nRpa hoya hame kA haanii| hame vyavahAra bhI jaisA karanA par3atA hai, para jIvana kA khela to aisA hai jo jIvanabhara rahatA hai usake ceri chor3a hokna nahiM rAnI // Age pIche kA sambandha to hameM jJAta hI nahIM parAdhIna deza ke gulAmI manovRtti vAle manuSyo rahatA jisake smaraNa se hama jIvana kA khela meM yahI tAmasa samabhAva pAyA jAtA hai| jAnavaroM mitratA ke sAtha khela skeN| patipatnI dinarAta / meM yA jAnavara ke samAna manovRtti rakhanevAle prema se rahate haiM isaliye ghar3I do ghar3I ko manuSyoM meM bhI yahI samabhAva hotA hai| khilAr3I banakara pratispardhI bana gaye to dinamara ___ sAtrika samabhAva saMyama para, rAjasa sama- ke sambandha ke kAraNa ghaDI do dhar3I kI pratispardhI bhAva sAhasa para, tAmasa samabhAva jaDatApara nirbhara vinoda kA rUpa hI dhAraNa karegI parantu jIvana hai| yogI sAtvika samabhAvI hotA hai| kA khena to jIvana bhara khalAsa nahIM hotA taba isa sAtvika samabhAva ko sthira rakhane ke khela ke bAhara kA samaya hama kaise pA sakate haiM liye nATyamAvanA, kSaNikatva bhAvanA, laghutva jaba samabhAva Adi rhe| 'jIvanabhara khelanA hai bhAvanA, mahatva bhAvanA, anRNatva bhAvanA, karmaNya to khilADI kI taraha lar3anA jhagaDanA bhI hai yahA~
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - - samabhAva kaise AyagA / prazna-bahuta se prANI se hote haiM jinheM uttara--dina meM eka samaya aisA bhI rakso samAja kA zatra kaha sakate haiN| jo khUnI hai, DAka jisa samaya yaha soca sako ki hama nATakazAlA haiM, striyoM ke sAtha thalAtkAra karate haiM aise logoM se ke bAhara hai| yaha samaya prArthanA namAja sandhyA jaba prasaMga par3a jAtA hai taba unake vipaya meM Adi kA bhI ho sakatA hai yA saha zAma ghamane nira kaise ho sakate haiM balki una loga ko jaya kA bhI ho sakatA hai yA aura bhI koI samaya ho bho maukA mile tabhI daNDa denA caahiye| jaba sakatA hai, jisa samaya ekAnta mila jAya yA mana ve loga khUna yA vyabhicAra kareM tatha unase vara duniyA kI isa nATaka zAlA se bAhara khIMca le kareM aura bAkI samaya meM unase mitra ke samAna jaay| isa samaya vizvabandhutva se apanA hAya vyavahAra kareM to isakA koI prshnhiiN| pApI bharA rahanA cAhiye aura daniyAdArImA jaba esI suvidhAeM pAyeMge to unake pApa niraMkuza nAte rizte vaira virodha bhUla jAnA cAhiye / yaha hojaayge| samaya hai jisakI yAda meM jIvana kA nATaka uttara-ko samAja kA aisA zatru hai use khelate samaya AtI raha sakatI hai| daNDa denA ucita hai aura jaba maukA mile tabhI dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jisa kArya ko lekara , daNDa denA cAhiye / pAgala kutte ko mAra DAlanA ThIka hai, phira bhI yaha yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki vaha hamArI pratispardhA Adi ho usa kArya meM hama nATakazAlA ke bhItara hai bAkI anya samaya meM ke liye use mAra DAlanA ThIka samajhA gayA bImAra hai, usase vaira nahIM hai, para samAja ke rakSaNa ghAhara / mAnalo do AdamI rAjanaitika yA sAmA- hai| isaliye hama prArthanA meM baiThe to pApI ka lika Andolana meM bhAga le rahe haiM unameM matabheda viSaya meM bhI hamAre mana meM nivara vRtti prAjAnA hai yA svArthabhena hai to aba vaka usa aAndolana se cAhiye / usa samaya to nATaka ke khilAr3I nahIM sabandha hai taba taka matabheda yA svArthabheda sambandhI rahanA cAhiye / hamAre jIvana meM kaThora yA komala vyavahAra hai bAda meM samajhalo hama nATakazAlA ke kaisA bhI kartavya Ane vaha kartavya karanA ucita vAhara haiN| hai, nATvabhAvanA usakA virodha nahIM karatI para jaba taka bAjAra meM ho taba taka vyApArI eka taraha kI nira vRtti paidA karatI hai, jisase kA khela khelo| ghara meM Akara bAjArake kAmoMko hama saphalatA asaphalatA mahatva laghutva kI pavAha isa prakAra dekho jaise eka khilADI apane khele nakarake zAnta raha sakate haiN| gaye khela ko dekhacA hai| nATaka kA khilADI raMga- pra--aba yogI nATaka ke pAtra ke samAna maMca ke bAhara yaha nahIM socate ki rAjA ne kyA jIvana kA khela khelatA hai naba usakA upa nakalI diyA aura naukara ko kyA milA / ve yahI socate hotA hai prema bhI nakalI hotA hai| agara koI hai ki rAjA kaisA khelA naukara kaisA khelA, rAma pati aisA yogI hai to vaha apanI patnI se aisA kaisA khelA rAvaNa kaisA khelaa| kheja kA virodha hI nakalI prema karegA, paratI bhI aisA hI prema khela ke bAhara nahIM rhtaa| isI prakAra bAjAra karegI, yaha to eka taraha kI vaMcanA hai aura kI bAto para ghara meM darzaka kI taraha vicAra karo kSaNika mI ghara kI bAtoM kA bAjAra meM yA ghara ke bAhara uttara--yogImeM moha nahIM prema hotA hai| yaha darzaka kI taraha vicAra karo, isa prakAra vaira virodha prema vacanA nahIM hai| vaMcanA yahA~ hai jahA~ prema ke sthAyI kamI na hone do| prArthanA namAja sandhyA anusAra kArya karane kI bhAvanA na ho, mana meM Adi ke samaya saba durvAsanAe~ haTA do, sAre vizvAsaghAta kA vicAra ho| yogI kA prema jIvana ko darzaka kI taraha dekho| isa prakAra saccA hotA hai, nizcala hotA hai, sthira hotA hai| samabhAva nA jaaygaa| mohI kA prema rUpa ke liye hogA yA kisI aura
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .kA. - - svArtha ke liye hogA, rUpAdi ke naSTa hone para yA upayoga hai usI meM unakA upayoga karanA caahiye| svArtha naSTa hone para naSTa ho jAyagA para yogI kA niyama, joki aneka dRSTiyoM ke vicAra se banAye rema kartavya samajhakara hogA vaha svArtha naSTa hone jAte haiM unakA bhI durupayoga ho jAtA hai phira para bhI kartavya samajhakara rhegaa| isaliye mohI bhAvanA to sirpha kisI eka dRSTi ke AdhAra se kI apekSA yogI kA prema adhika sthira hai| banAI jAtI hai unakI dRSTi ke viSaya meM jarA bhI 2 kSaNikatvabhAvanA (aloperobhAvo)-dhana gar3abar3I huI ki ve nirarthaka hI nahIM, anarthakara ho vaibhava sukha duHkha Adi kSaNika haiM, anitya haiM, jAtI hai| isaliye yaha bAta sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA kisI na kisI dina cale jaoNyage. isa prakAra kI cAhiye ki hara eka bhAvanA aura niyama svaparabhAvanA se bhI avasthAsamabhAva paidA hotA hai| hita yA vizvakalyANa ke liye hai / svaparahita meM hara eka AdamI ko apane mana meM aura apane thoDI mI bAdhA ho to samajho usa bhAvanA yA kamare meM yaha likha rakhanA cAhiye ki dina niyama kA durupayoga ho rahA hai| cale joNyge| agara ye dina vaibhava ke haiM to bhI 3 laghutvabhAvanA (kItomAyo)- amuka cale jAyage isaliye inakA aIkAra na karanA cIja nahIM milI, amuka ne aisA nahIM kiyA cAhiye / agara ye dina du.kha ke haiM to mI cale ityAdi AzAoM kA pAza isaliye vizAla hotA jaoNyage isaliye duHkha meM ghabarAnA na caahiye| jAtA hai ki manuSya apane ko kucha adhika samaisa prakAra kSaNikatva bhAvanA se avasthAsamabhAva katA hai isaliye usakA ahaMkAra pada-pada para umapaidA hotA hai, sukha duHkha meM zAnti hotI hai| itA hai aura use dukhI karatA hai, sAtha hI jagata prazna-isa prakAra avasthAsamabhAva se to ko bhI dukhoM karatA hai| para manuSya agara yaha manuSya nimdyamI hojaaygaa| anyAya ho rahA hai socale ki isa vizAla vizva meM meM kitanA laghu to vaha sahana kara jAyagA ki Akhira yaha eka hUM budra huuN| prakRti kA choTAsA prakopa, merI choTIdina calA hI jAyagA, aisA AdamI rASTrIya sI galatI, isa jIvana ko naSTa kara sakatI hai| sAmAjika apamAnoM ko bhI saha jaaygaa| jagata meM eka saM eka bar3hakara dhanI, balI, svastha, uttara-bhAvanAe~ kartavya meM sthira karane ke vidvAna, adhikArI, tapasvI, kalAkAra, vaijJAnika, liye haiM, agara bhAvanA vizvakalyANa meM bAdhaka kavi, sundara, yazasvI par3e hue haiM, maiM kisa kisa hotI hai to vaha bhAvanAbhAsa (nimAvo) hai| bAta meM unakA atikramaNa kara sakatA huuN| agara duniyA ne mujhe mahAna nahIM samajhA to isameM kyA avasthAsamabhASa kA prayojana yaha hai ki Azcarya hai / marusthala meM par3e hue retI ke kisI manuSya sukha du:kha meM subdha hokara kartavyahIna na kaNa ko pathikoM ne nahIM dekhA, nahIM dhyAna diyA, hojaay| moha aura cintA usake jIvana ko to isameM usa kapa ko burA kyoM laganA caahiye| kartavyazUnya na banAdeM / kSaNikatva bhAvanA kA isa prakAra laghutva bhAvanA se manuSya kA ahaMkAra upayoga bhI isI taraha honA caahiye| zAnta hotA hai aura apamAna yA upekSA kA kaSTa kSaNikatva bhAvanA ke samaya yaha viveka na kama ho jAtA hai| para yaha dhyAna rahe ki laghutva bhUlanA cAhiye ki vipatti aura sampatti kSaNika bhAvanA Atmagaurava naSTa karane ke liye nahIM hai| hone para bhI prayatna karane se kala jAnevAlI prabha-laghusva bhAvanA se ahaMkAra naSTa ho vipatti Aja hI jA sakatI hai aura Aja jAne- jAtA hai phira Atmagaurava kaise bacegA ? ahaMkAra vAlI sampatti kala taka ruka sakatI hai| aura zrAtmagaurava me kyA antara hai? bhAvanAoM ke viSaya meM yaha khAsa dhyAna meM uttara-ahaMkAra meM dUsare kI anucita rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa kArya ke liye unakA avahelanA hai, Atmagaurava meM apane kisI vizeSa
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNA hai| akAra dukhada hai zrAtmagaurava hai| AtmagauravahIna manuSya phajUla hI dUsaroM kI parezAniyoM bar3hAtA hai, unakA samaya barbAda karatA hai una para coka banatA hai unheM saMkoca meM DAlanA hai, isaliye Atmagaurava Avazyaka hai itanA khayAla rahe ki Atmagaurava ke nAma para na hone paaye| ucita niya rahanA hI cAhiye / 4 mahatvabhAvanA (bogIbhAvo ) -- jaba hamArI koI hAni ho jAya, hama nirAza yA asantuSTa ho nAyeM, mana me araar raatyatA kA rAjya jama jA, utsAha na ho jAya, taba hama mahatva bhAvanA kA upayoga karanA caahiye| mahatva bhAvanA ke vicAra isa prakAra hote haiN| hai bhAvanA ( strIbhAvo )- manuSya apane svArtha ke liye sabase AjA lagAyA karatA vaha hame dhana dede yaha amuka suvidhA dene aadi| jaba yaha zrAzA pUrI nahIM hotI na usakA dveSa karatA hai dukhI hotA hai| isake liye anutva bhAvanA kA vicAra karanA cAhiye ki kisI para merA koI RNa nahIM hai isaliye kisI ne maMga mukAma nahIM kiyA to isameM burAI kI kyA bAta hai| jaba peMDhA huA thA ta mere pAsa kyA thaa| na dhana thA na cala, na buddhi vidyaa| yaha satra samAja se pAyA isaliye agara isakA phala samAja ko yA kisI dUsare ko de diyA to isameM kisI para mega kyA RNa ho gyaa| vaha to liye hue RNa kA amuka za meM cukAnA huaa| isa prakAra kisI para apanA na samajhane meM dUsare se pAne kI lAlasA ho hojAtI hai aura na pAne se vizeSa kheda nahIM hotA, samabhAva banA rahatA hai / saMsAra meM eka se eka car3hakara dukhI par3e hue hai / pisI ko bharapeTa khAne ko nahI milanA, kA roga ke mAre tar3apa rahA hai koI sthAyI bImAriyoM kA zikAra hai kisI ke putra pani Adi sara ye haiM, fair at ra re fvazrAma karane ke liya sthAna bhI nahIM hai unase merI avasthA acchI hai| mere Upara eka yA do ApattiyoM hai para cAroM tarapha sa duHkhI padadalita manuSya se yaha saMsAra bharA par3A hai, merI dazA nA unasa kAphI acchI hai, phira mujhe isa prakAra dukhI hone kA kyA adhikAra hai? khAlika ne eka eka se bar3hakara banA diyaa| sause burA to eka se zraddhA vanA diyA || maiM ekAdha se acchA hU~ yahI kyA kama hai ? isa bhAvanA se manuSya kI ghavarAhaTa dUra ho jAtI hai / hRzya ko eka prakAra kI sAntvanA silatI hai| para isa bhAvanA kA upayoga avanati ke gaDhDhe me par3he rahane ke liye na karanA cahiye / apanI aura jagatakI uti karaneke liye. anyAya atyAcAroM ko dUra karane ke liye, sadA prayatna karate rahanA jarUrI hai| jaba nirAzA hone lage utsAha maga hone lage taba isa bhAvanA kA cinta vana karanA cAhiye / 6 bhAvanA ( mattomAco ) - maiMne amuka kA ya kiyA aura amuka kA tyoM kiyA isa prakAra ke vicAroM se manuSya dUsarI ko apana se 1 tuccha samajhane lagatA hai aura dUsaroM ke zrama para mauja karanA apanA haka samajha letA hai isase saMgharSa aura dveSa bar3hatA hai aura apanI karmayatA ke kAraNa duniyA kI pragati bhI reat hai isake liye kartavya bhAvanA kA upayoga karanA cAhiye / manuSya karma kiye binA raha nahIM sakatA vizrAma kA Ananda tabhI taka hai ataka usake Age pIche karma hai, anyathA karmahIna vizrAma eka jalakhAnA hai yA jar3atA hai| isa prakAra karma karanA manuSya kA svabhAva hai aisI hAlata meM use kucha na kucha karanA to par3atA ho, taba yadi usake kama se kisI ko kucha lAbha ho gayA to vaha dUsare para ahasAna kyoM lAde ? juganU svabhAva se camakatA huA jAtA hai usase agara kisI ko prakAza mila gayA to juganU usa para ahasAna kyoM batAyA 1 paropakAra ko svAbhAvika karma sama
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAekA .. 15 - - - kisI vyaktivizeSa para ahasAna kA bojha na yogIko labdhiyA~ jimmaperiddhokhe) lAdanA karIjya bhAvanA hai| ___ advaita bhAvanA ( nobumobhAvo )-saba saMgharSa ra avasthA samamAva ke prApta hone para manuSya aura pApA ke mUla meM dvata hai| jisakI para , yogI banAtA hai, vaha aneka Rddhi siddhayoM ko pA jAtA hai| RSi siddhi kA matalaya aNimA samajhA usake svArtha se saMgharSA huA aura pApa mahimA Adi kalpita aura bhautika zaktiyo se aayaa| jahoM advaita hai vahA~ hAni lAbha kA nahIM hai kinta usa AdhyAtmika bala se hai jisake vicAra bhI nahIM rahatA / apanI hAni hokara dUsara prApta hone para manuSya vijayI banatA hai, Atma kA lAbha huA to vaha bhI apanA lAma mAlUma vikAsa aura vizvakalyAsa ke mArga kI sArI hone lgtaa| hamArA anna uba beTA veTI patnI kaThinAiyo para vijaya prApta karatA hai, antastala bhAI mA~ bApa Adi khA jAte haiM taba yaha vicAra / nahIM hotA ki inanaM kitanA kamAyA aura kitanA / ke sAre maila dho DAlatA hai| yogI kI ye AdhyA. mika labdhiyA~ tIna haiM- 1-vina-vijaya khAyA, saba ke sAtha adgaita bhAvanA hone se yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki manaM kamAyA hamane hI khAyA 2-nirbhayatA 3-akssaaytaa| vizva ke sAtha jisakI yaha advaita bhAvanA vighna-vijaya (bAdho tayo)-sthaparakalyANa hai vaha duHkhI rahakara bhI dUsaroM ko sukho dekhakara ke mArga meM cAra taraha ke vidhna Ate hai 1 vipat 2 virodha 3 upekSA 4 pralobhana / yogI ina cAroM sukhI hotA hai| jaise zApa bhUkhA rahakara bhI bacco para vijaya karatA hai| ko khAte dekhakara prasanna hotA hai usI prakAra ar3hatabhAvanAzIla manuSya nagana ko sukhI dekhakara 1 vipat vijaya (musojayo)- bImAriyA~ dhanakSaya yA sAdhanakSaya, sahayogIkA viyoga Adi 5 prasanna rahatA hai isase bhI hara eka avasthA meM yaha nAnA taraha kI vipadAe~ haiM jo manuSyoM para prAtI santuSTa rahatA hai| haiM- yogiyo para bhI AtI haiM parantu yogI usakI pahile bhI kahA jA cukA hai ki bhAvanAoM parvAha nahIM karatA, usakA hRdaya kartavya se vicakA durupayoga na karanA cAhiye. na anucita sthAna lita nahIM hotaa| bImArI se zarIra azakta hone yA anucita rIti se upayoga karanA caahiye| se unakA zarIra kucha niSkriya bhale hI ho vAya sAtha hI itanA bho samajhanA cAhiye ki avasthA. para hRdaya nikiya nahI hotA / kalyANa ke mArga samamAva apane ko adhika se adhika prasanna para calane se yA vizvasevA karane se maiM bImAra rakhane, nirAzA aura nirutsAha na hone ke liye ho gayA, aba vaha kAma na karUMgA isa prakAra hai, karmaNyatA kA nAza karane ke liye nhiiN| hama usa kA utsAha bhaga nahIM hotA / hA, bImAra honA mUrkha haiM to mUrkha bane rahe, hama gulAma hai to gulAma duniyA para bojha lAdanA hai jagata me du.kha bar3hAnA hI bane rahe. lagat meM anyAya atyAcAra hote hai hai, isaliye bImArI se bacane kA yatna karatA hai| to cupacApa dekhate raheM yaha avasthAsamabhAva nahIM para zarIra jitanA kAma kara sakatA hai utanA kAma hai, yaha bar3hatA hai pAmaratA hai| avasthAsamabhASI karane meM vaha apane hRdaya ko nirbala nahIM paataa| vahI hai jo du:kha sukha kI parvAha kiye binA dhana kA kSaya ho jAya, ucita sAdhana na kalyANa meM lagA rahatA hai, jise saphalatA asa. mile sahayogI na mile to bhI vaha hAthapara hAtha phalatA kI mI parvAha nahIM honI, koI bhI vipatti rakhakara baiThakara nahIM raha jaataa| apanI zakti kA jise vicalita nahIM kara sakatI, koI pralobhana vaha adhika se adhika upayoga kisI na kisI jise lubhA nahIM sakatA, jise koI hatotsAha taraha Age bar3hane ke liye karatA hI hai| pragati nahIM kara sktaa| ho na ho thA kama ho para usake liye vaha apanI
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zakti lagAtA hI rahatA hai| vipattiyoM usake vipat vijaya kI apecA virodha vijaya ma utsAha ko mAra nahIM sakatI yahI usakI vipata. manovala kI vizeSa prAvazyakatA hai| vipata vijaya vijaya hai| meM janatA kI sahAnubhUti kA bala milatA hai 2 virodha-vijaya ( phUluro jayo)- janasevA parantu virodha vijaya meM cala nahIM milatA, yA aura Atma-vikAsa ke kAma to aise hote hai kama milatA hai| jinameM vipattiyoM bhale hI rahe para virora nahIM 3 upekSA vijaya (baTo jayo)-lojisa hotA yA nAmamAtra kA hotA hai| Apa kisI virodha se nahIM girApAte use upenA se gigane rogI kA ilAja kare koI kAvya likheM kisI ko kI koziza karate haiN| agara manuSya meM paryApta dhAna deM paricaryA kareM ityAdi kAmo meM zArIrika manobala ho to viroca para vaha vijaya pA jAnA yA Arthika vipatti kI adhika sambhAvanA hai hai parantu upekSA para vijaya pAnA phira bhI kaThina parantu virodha kI kama / para sAmAjika rUDhiyoM ko haTAne 1. sanA hai| virodha meM saMgharSa gadA hotA hai usase kA prayala kareM, logoM ke vigaDe vicAra sudhArane gati milatI hai para upenA se manuSya bhUkhoM mara kI koziza kare to virodha kI adhika sambhA jAtA hai| pAnI meM pravAha ke viruddha bhI nerA jA dhanA hai| yogI isa virodha kI pavAha nahIM bhI tairAka ko guvAiza hai, para zUnya meM, jahA sakatA hai, yadyapi isake liye zani cAhiya, pira karatA / na to vaha virodhiyA para krodha karanA hai koI virodha nahIM karatA, acchA se acchA tairAka aura na unakI zakti ke Age jhukatA hai / virodha bhI nahIM to paataa| pekSAvijaya bhI yahI saba ko vaha upekSA aura apanI kriyAzIlatA ke dvArA se bar3I kaThinAI hai / isasa kAkato sAdhanahIna tima kara detA hai| usake dila para koI esA aura nirutsAha hokara mara jAtA hai| para yogI prabhAva nahI par3anA jo usako patha se vimunma isa upekSA para bhI vijaya pAtA hai kyoMki usa krde| kartavyA kA hI dhyAna ratA hai, duniyA kI dRSTi prazna-vaidya bhI rogI ke virodha kI parvAha kI yA saphalatA asaphalatA kI vaha parvAha nahIM karatA hai, usakA mana rakhane kI koziza karatA hai, karanA isI prakAra samAjasevaka ko kyo na karanA upekSA bhI do taraha kI hotI hai-eka kRtrima caahiye| dusarI atrima / jo upekSA jAnabUjhakara kI ___ uttara virodha para vijaya pAne ke laye jAnI hai, jisameM virodha rUpa meM bhI sahayoga na jisa nIti kI yA dhairya kI AvazyakatA hai usakA dene kI bhAvanA rahanI hai vaha kRtrima upekSA hai| upayoga yogI karatA hI hai| jaise vaidya gegI kA akRtrima upekSA anajAna meM hotI hai| yogI mana rakhane kI koziza karatA hai vaha rogI kI apane kAma meM eka prakAra ke zrAnanda kA anubhava cikitsA ke liye, na ki rogI ke virodha ke karatA hai aura usI Ananda meM use paryApta saMtoSa Dara se / vaidya ke maname bhaya nahIM hitAkAkSA prApta ho jAtA hai isaliye koI usa para upekSA hotI hai usI prakAra yogI virodha se DaratA nahIM kare to use isakI parvAha nahIM hotI isa prakAra hai hitAkAkSA ka vaza se nIti se kAma letA hai| upekSA para vinaya karake vaha kartavya karatA rahatA hai| jo loga sanmAna yA kIrtikAkSA ke vaza ke prazna-koI koI sevAe~ aisI hotI hai ki kAraNa yA paise ke kAraNa virodha se Darate hai janatA kI upekSA ho to unakA kucha,asara nahIM parantu duhAI dete haiM nIti kI, ve azakta bhIta raha jaataa| janatA ko jagAnA hI sevA kArya ho thA kAyara to hai hI, sAtha hI dambhI bhI haiN| ve aura jananA hI upekSA kare vo aisI niSphala sevA yogiyoM se ulTe haiN| meM zakti lagAne se kyA lAbha yogI to vivekI
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, nirarthaka sevA usakA lakSya na honA cAhiye, para agara vaha niSphala samajha kara usa sevA ko chor3a detA hai to upekSA vijayI nahIM rahatA, aisI hAlata me vaha kyA hai ? uttara - upekSA se agara niSphalatA kA patA lagatA ho isaliye koI kArya chor3ane kI AvazyakatA ho jisase vaha zakti dUsarI jagaha lagAI jA sake yaha eka bAta hai aura upekSA ko vighna samajhakara kartavya tyAga karanA dUsarI bAta hai | pahilI bAta me viveka hai dUsarI meM kAyaratA hai| kisI bhrama ke kAraNa kisI anAvazyaka anucita yA zakti se bAhara kArya ko kartavya samajha liyA ho to usakI anAvazyakatA Adi samajha meM yA jAne para usakA tyAga karanA anu cita nahIM hai, para isase mujhe yaza nahIM milatA mAna pratiSThA nahI milatI ityAdi vicAroM se chor3a baiThanA anucita hai| yaha eka taraha kI svArthAndhatA hai| 4 pralobhana - vijaya ( jeloM bhojayo ) - upekSA vijaya se bhI kaThina pralobhana vijaya hai / kalyANa mArga meM vaha saba se bar3A vighna hai / kalyANapatha ke pathika banane kA jo sAtvika Ananda hai usako naSTa karane kA prayatna pralobhana kiyA karate haiN| agara yaha kAma chor3a dU' to itanI sampatti mila sakatI hai, itanA sammAna aura vAhavAhI mila sakatI hai, pada mila sakatA hai, bhogopabhoga mila sakate haiM, dekho amuka AdamI itanA dhana yaza mAna pratiSThA pada sahayoga Adi pA gayA hai usI rAste calU' to maiM bhI pA sakatA hU~ ityAdi pralobhana ke jAla meM yogI nahIM shraataa| mAnapratiSThA yaza Adi se use gaira nahIM hai para jisako usane kalyANa samajhA usake liye vaha dhana pada mAna pratiSThA Adi kA balidAna kara detA hai| adhika kalyANa ke kArya meM agara yaza na milatA ho aura alpa kalyANa ke kArya meM yaza milatA ho to bhI vaha yaza kI parvAha na karegA vaha adhika kalyANa kA kArya hI kregaa| koI bhI pralobhana use kalyANa patha se vicalita nahIM kara sktaa| kADa | 187 ] prazna - agara yogI ko yaha mAlUma ho ki amuka pada yA adhikAra pAnese, vaibhava milane se, yA kisI rakAra vyaktitva bar3hane se Age bahuta sevA ho sakegI isaliye kucha samaya kalyANa mArga meM zithilatA dikhalAdI jAya to koI hAni nahIM hai, to isa nItijJatA yA caturAI ko kyA pralobhana ke Age yogI kI parAjaya mAnanA cAhiye 1 uttara - yaha to kartavya kI taiyArI hai isa meM parAjaya nahIM hai| para eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki yaha sacamuca taiyArI ho / kAyaratA yA moha na ho / agara jIvana bhara yaha taiyArI hI calatI rahI, samaya Ane para bhI kartavya na kiyA, yA taiyArI ke anusAra kArya na kiyA to yaha pralobhana ke zrAge apanI parAjaya hI samajhI jAyagI / sAdhAraNataH yaha khatare kA mArga hai| taiyArI ke bahAne pralobhana ke mArga me jAnepara bahuta kama mI pralobhana kA zikAra kara pAte haiM, adhikAza vyakti pralobhana ke zikAra bana jAte haiM / kartavyazIla manuSya to vahIM se apanA kartavya zuru kara detA hai jahA se use kartavya kA bhAna hone lagatA hai| apavAda kI bAta dUsarI hai| para apavAda kI sacAI kI parIkSA tabhI hogI jaba taiyArI kA upayoga vaha kartavya ke lie kregaa| taba taka use apavAda kahalAne kA dAvA na karanA caahiye| ThIka mArga yahI hai ki kartavya karate hue zaktisaMcaya Adi kiyA jAya / isa prakAra ina cAra prakAra ke vighnoM para vijaya prApta karake yogI svaparakalyANa ke mArga meM Age baDhatA jAtA hai / PRIN 2 nirbhayatA ( DiDo) ** yogI kI dUsarI labdhi hai nirbhayatA / bhaya aneka taraha kA hotA hai para vaha sabhI syAnya nahIM hai| bhaya eka guNa bhI hai| jo kalyANa ke liye zrAvazyaka haiM aise bhayoM kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhiye / bhaya ke tIna bheda haiM- 1 bhaktibhaya 2 viraktimaya, 3 apAyamaya /
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - -- - -- - - - 1 bhaktimaya (bhaktahiDo)- kalyANamArga bhaya, dUsare ke dila dukhane kA bhaya Adi nAnA meM jo reraka haiM jinake viSaya meM hameM bhakti hai bhaya viraktimaya haiM / jaba kahA jAtA hai-kucha pApa Adara haiM kRtajJatA hai unakA bhaya bhaktimaya hai| saharo taba usakA artha yahI viraktimaya hai| yaha yaha manuSya kA mahAna sadguNa hai| Izvara se Daro. bhI eka pAvazyaka bhaya hai sadguNa hai| gurujanoM se Dage, Adi vAsyoM meM isI bhaya se 3 apAyamaya (muggo DiDo)- dhanahAni, matalaba hai| isa bhara kA tyAga kamI na karanA adhikArahAni, gazohAni. priyajanahAni, bhogcaahiye| hAni, mRtyu, jarA roga, AghAta, apamAna Adi rana-bahata se AdamI sirpha isIliya nAma taraha ke apAya haiM inakA bhaya apAyamaya kartavya se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM ki unake mUha mAtA yogI ina apAyoM se aisA nahIM DaratA ki pitA usameM bAdhA DAlate haiN| agara unakI AjJA satya ke mArga se vimukha hojAya / yadyapi jAna na mAnI jAya to ve ghara se nikAla dege jAyadAha meM hissA na deMge isaliya amuka kurUr3hiyoM kA bUjhakara vaha ina apAyoM ko nimantraNa nahIM detA pAlana karanA paDatA hai| yaha maya gurujanoM kA para kartavya patha meM vaha inakI parvAha nahIM karanA / bhaya hai| ise bhaktimaya mAnakara upAdeva mAnatA ___prabha-yadi yogoM ke sAmane koI viSadhara kisI seMDhaka ko pakar3anA cAhatA ho to kyA ucita hai ? yogI vyAvaza so ko rokegA, aisI avasthA meM uttara-isa bhaya me mAtA pitA kI mAta vaha viSadhara sarpa yogI ko kATa svaaygaa| yogI kAraNa nahIM hai kintu dhana chinane kA nikAle jAne kA du kha kAraNa hai, isaliye ise bhaktimaya dayAlu hone ke kAraNa sarpa ko bhAra to sakegA nahIM kaha sakate. taba yaha bhaktimayake samAna upA nahI, isaliye apane prANa de degA, kyoMki yaha deya kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha apAyabhaya hai| " mRtyu se nirbhaya hai| agara vaha sarpa ko nahIM rokanA hai to samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha mRtyu se yadyapi bhaktimaya upayogI hai sadguNa hai DaratA hai taba yogI nahIM hai| parantu prazna yaha hai parantu aisA bhI avasara AtA hai jaba yaha kartavya kiemI avasthA meM yogo kitane dina jiyegA ? meM bAdhaka bana sakatA hai usa samaya yaha heya hai| uttara-yogI ka jIvana kA dhyeya hai vizva jaise mAtA pitA kI koI hAnikara har3a hai aura meM adhika se adhika sukhavRddhi krnaa| agara bhaktivaza unakI haTha pUrI kI jAtI hai| mAtA pitA Arthika nati yA aisI koI hAni na pahuMcA use yaha mAlUma ho ki isa sarpa ko mArane se sakate ho jisase ise apAyamaya kahA jA sake, sarpa ke samAna caitanya rakhanevAle aneka prANiyoM taba yaha bhaktimaya to hogA para upAdeya na hogaa| kI hiMsA ruka sakatI hai to vaha dayAlu hone para bhI sarpa ko mAra sakatA hai| para sarpa aura meMDhaka yaha bhaktimaya kA durupayoga kahA jAyagA / ke mAmale meM vaha upekSA bhI kara sakatA hai kyoki isI prakAra deva guru yA zAstra kA bhaya hai isa prakRti ke rAjya meM saba jagaha 'jIvo jIvasya jo ki bhaktimaya hai| vaha agara satya aura ahiMsA jIvanama' arthAta prANI prANI kA jIvana hai, yaha ke padha meM yA kalyANa ke patha me bAvaka hotA niyama kAma kara rahA hai| jahA~ zikSaNa kA prabhAva ho to vaha bhI heya ho jaaegaa| sAdhAraNataH paDatA hai vahA~ to isa niyama kA virodha kucha bhaktimaya pranyA hai para usakA durupayoga rokanA asarakAraka rahatA hai para jahA~ zikSaNa kA koI caahiye| rabhAva nahIM paDanA vahA~ upenA hI adhika sambhava viraktimaya (micaM DiDo)- pApa kAryoM hai| manuSya ko sikhAkara usa para saMskAra DAlame virakihone se jo bhaya hotA hai vaha virakSiA kara yA kAnUna kA bhaya dikhAkara usake svabhAva bhaya kA tyAgamaya hai / hiMsA kA bhaya, corI kA para kucha sthAyI sA aMkuza rakkhA jA sakatA hai
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisase vaha pazu Adi kI hatyA na kre| para sarpa ko isa prakAra sikhAyA nahI jA sakatA isa liye vahA yogI upekSA kara sakatA hai, yA bahuta se meDhakoM kI rakSA ke vicAra se sarpa ko mAra bhI sakatA hai| meDhaka ke liye prANa denA Rtucita hai| kyoMki apane rAya dene se bhI sarga jAtipara sthAyI prabhAva nahIM par3a sakatA, jisase eka manuSya kI hAni hajAro sarpoM ke svabhAva se parivartana karake lAbha meM pariNata ho ske| mRtyu se nirbhayatA kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki AvazyakatA anAvazyakatA ucitatA anuFeder for vicAra kiye binA mauna ke mu~ha meM kUdatA phire| kintu usakA matalaba yaha ki agara kisI kAraNa mRtyu kA avasara upa sthita ho jAya to vinA kisI vizeSa kSobha ke vaha bharane ko bhI taiyAra rhe| jIvana ke kisI vizeSa dhyeya kI pUrti meM mauta kA sAmanA karane kI AvazyakatA hI ho to vaha usake liye bhI taiyAra rhe| yogI avasthAsamabhAvI hone se sAdhAraNa jana ke samAna mRtyu se nahIM DaratA / jaba vaha svapara kalyANa ke liye jIvana ko bandhana samajhatA hai, taba vaha jIvana kA tyAga kara detA hai, eka taraha kA samAdhikaraNa kara letA hai, yahI usakI mRtyu se nirbhayatA hai / mRtyu se nirbhaya hone ke viSaya meM jo bAta kahI gaI hai bar3I bAta anya nirbhayatAo ke viSaya meM bhI hai| Avazyaka prasaMga Anepara vaha saca kucha tyAga sakatA hai yahI usakI nirbhayatA hai / yadyapi AvazyakatA kA mApataula ThIka ThIka taraha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA isaliye yogI eka taraha se ajJeya hotA hai phira bhI vicAraka manuSya yogI kI paristhiti kA vicAra karake nirNaya kara sakatA hai| phira bhI nirbhayatA kA parakhanA kaThina hI hai / aneka avasaroM para isa viSaya meM bhArI bhrama hojAtA hai| eka strI pati ke marane para apane prANa de detI hai, yaha usakI mohajanita kAyaratA hai para sAdhAraNa loga ise premajanita nirbhayatA sama kA I reu 1 kate haiN| vaidhavya kI asuvidhAoM se Dara kara vaha prANa detI hai isaliye usakI nirbhayatA se sama yatA adhika hai| koI bhI AdamI dhana ke liye yaza kI parvAha na kareM, nAma ho yA vannAma kisI taraha dhana kamAnA cAhiye yaha usakI nIti ho aura kahe mujhe apayazakA Dara nahIM hai, to yaha usakI bacanA hai| isase to kevala yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha yaza kI apekSA dhana kA adhika lobhI hai / kisI eka cIja kA adhika lobhI hone ke kAraNa dUsarI cIja kI parvAha na karanA nirbhayatA nahIM hai| nirbhayatA hai vahA~, jahA~ kalyANa patha meM Age bar3hane ke liye kisI kI parvAha nahIM kI jAtIM / koI koI loga nAmavarI ke liye dhana kI parvAha nahIM karate yaha bhI nirbhayatA nahIM hai| yaha to dhana kI apekSA yaza kA adhika lobha huA, aisA AdamI yaza kI AzA na rahane para kartavya kA tyAga kara degaa| yaha nirbhayatA nahIM hai| nirbhayatA sarvatomukhI honA caahiye| kisI cIja kI hama cAha nahIM hai ruci nahIM hai yA usase hamArI hAni nahI ho sakatI to usakI tarapha se lApa vahI batAne se aruci yA zakti kA paricaya milegA nirbhayatA kA nhiiN| nirbhayatA vahAM hai jahA ruci ho to bhI kartavya ke liye usakI parvAha na kI jAya, hAni ho sakatI ho phira bhI kartavya ke liye usakI parvAha na kI jAya / - matalaba yaha 'hai ki yogI ko nirbhayatA isa vAta meM nahIM hai ki usake pAsa zakti adhika hai yA dukhI hone kI paristhiti nahIM hai parantu isa vAna me hai ki vaha avasthAsamabhAvI hai| vaha nATya bhAvanA Adi kA cintana karatA rahatA hai / yaha nirbhayatA sthAyI nirbhayatA hai aura isa nirbhayatA ko pAkara manuSya anyAya karane para utArU nahIM hotA / nimitta ke bheda se bhaya ke bheda haiM para bahuta yahA kucha khAsa khAsa bhayoM kA ullekha kara diyA
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - -- - - - - jAtA hai aura unake viSaya meM yogI ko vicAra- apriya banatA hai / jo mere dharma kI, kartavya ko dhArA batAdI jAtI hai| mukhya bhaya isa haiM-- parvAha nahIM karatA usakI parvAha maiM kyA karU 1 1 abhogamaya, 2 viyogabhaya, 3 saMyogamaya, jaba kisI riyajana ke sara jAne kI sambhA. 5 rogamaya, 5 bharaNabhaya, 6 agauravamaya, 7 aya. vanA hotI hai taba yogI socatA hai- merA kartavya zomaya, 8 asAdhanamaya 6 parizramabhaya 10 ajJA. usakI sevA karanA hai so maiM sevA karUgA, bacAne namaya kI pUrI koziza karUMgA, usake vipaya meM pUrA . 1 abhogabhaya (mojuzoDiyo)-indriyoM ke ImAnadAra rahU~gA phira bhI agara vaha na paca sake viSaya acche acche mile, kharAba na mileM, isa to usakI yogyatA ke anusAra use yazasvI dhanAvipaya kA bhaya abhogamaya hai| yogI socatA hai- U~gA, aura kyA kara sakatA hU~ | jahA eka dina indriyA kI asalI upayogitA to yaha hai ki ce saMyoga hai vahA eka dina viyoga anivArya hai| yaha batAyeM ki zarIra ke liye kaunasI vastu lAbha- isa prakAra vaha viyoga se bhI nirbhaya rahakara kara hai kaunasI alAmakara / para manuSya ne apanI kAvyarata rahatA hai| Adata ko isa prakAra vigAha liyA hai ki vaha viyoga se usakI aparA manovRtti zundha samajha ho nahI pAtA ki acchA kyA aura burA bhI ho sakatI hai para vaha kSobha sthAyI nahIM hotA kyA 1 rasanA indriya ko duSpakva rogajanaka vastu aura pahile se usakA bhaya aura pIche se usakI meM bhI Ananda AtA hai aura svAsthyakara vastu zoka itanA tIna nahIM hotA ki use pApa meM bhI besvAda mAlUma hotI hai taba rasanA indriya kI pravRtta karA sake. yahI yogI ko nirbharatA hai| pacAha kyA karanA cAhiye 1 kAnoM ko sadupadeza 3 saMyogamaya (yugoDiDo)- apriyajanamI apriya mAlUma hotA hai rAjasa aura tAmasa saMyoga ke viSaya meM bhI yogI nirbhaya rahatA hai| zaTa bhI acche mAlUma hote haiM tava kAna kI usake hRdaya meM prema rahatA hai isaliye apriyajana parvAha kyoM kI jAya / isa prakAra indriyaviSayoM meM ko bhiya banAne kI AzA rahatI hai| agara priya "anAsaka bana kara vaha nirbhaya ho jAtA hai| na banAsake to usake sagharSa se bacakara rahane kI isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki vaha indriyoM AzA rahatI hai agara saMgharSa meM pAnA hI par3e to ko anAvazyaka kaSTa detA hai| manalaba yaha hai ki nyAya se rahane aura phira bhI agara kucha phala kartavya ke sAmane, lokakalyANa ke sAmane vaha bhoganA par3e to sahiSNutA kA paricaya dene kI indriyakoM ko parvAha nahIM krtaa| isa taraha se AzA rahatI hai isaliya apriya jAta-saMyoga se vaha nirNaya rahakara Age bar3hatA hai| vaha nahIM ddrtaa| 2 viyogamaya (neyugo hiDo)- priyajana ke rogamaya (rugo DiDo)-rogamaya isaliye viyoga kI tarapha se bhI vaha nirbhara nahIM hotA ki vaha mitAhArI jillAvazI hone ke zragara koI priyajana Akara kahe ki jisa kAraNa bImAra hI kama par3atA hai| phira bhI rogoM apanA kartavya samajhate ho usase agara vima kA zikAra ho jAya to roga se zarIra kA .' ho jAnoge to maiM calA jaauNgaa| yogI uttara . svabhAva hai| yaha socakara dukhita nahIM hotaa| roga degA- nahIM cAhatA ki Apa cale jA~ya para DAvA, vedanA ke sahane kA manobala rakhatA hai| " kA antima pariNAma mRtyu hai usase vaha nahIM kartavya se mere vimukha huye binA agara Apane zArIrika kSamatA ke kAraNa yA vedanA kI gurutA raha sakate ho to maiM roka nahIM sktaa| ke kAraNa kaSTa asahya ho to usakaM udgAra zANika yogI socatA hai--svabhAva se kauna priya hai hote haiN| mana sAdhAraNa jana kI apekSA sthira kauna apriya ra vyavahAra se hI rANI riya aura rahatA hai|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikArDa { 161 ] - . isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki rogoM kI AtmahatyA prANArpaNa se bilakula judI tarapha se lAparvAha hokara vaha asaMyamI bana jAtA cIja hai| prANArpaNa meM tyAga hai viveka hai kartavya hai aura bImAriyoM ko nimantraNa detA rahatA hai| kI spaSTanA hai| AtmahatyA meM kSoma hai, kiMkartavyakyoMki isase manuSya svayaM duHkhI hotA hai dUsaro vimUr3hatA hai moha hai krodha hai| yogI prANArpaNa ke ke sirapara vyakta yA anyakta rUpa meM yoga banatA liye taiyAra rahatA hai para AtmahatyA nahIM krtaa| hai aura apanA kanya bhI nahIM kara pAtA thA 6 agauravamaya (nepaMjo DiDo)- merA koI thor3A kara pAtA hai, isaliye bImArI se bacaneM pada na china jAya, dhana na china jAya Adi agaukA pUrA prayatna karanA caahiye| parantu ajJAta ravamaya hai| yogI socatA hai mAnava sAtha meM lAyA kAraNa vaza bImArI pAjAya yA kisI kartavya karane meM bImArI kA sAmanA karanA paDe to zAti kyA thA jisake chinane kA vaha Dara kare / vaha se usake sahane kI tAkata honA cAhiye yahI mahattva kI parvAha nahIM krtaa| sabase bar3A mahatva vaha satya kI sevA meM aura sadAcAra ke pAlana meM yogI ko roga se nirbhayatA hai| samajhatA hai isaliye duniyA kI dRSTi me jo gaurava maraNamaya ( maro DiDo)-jaise koI ghara hai usake chinane kA use Dara nahIM hotaa| badalatA hai usI prakAra yogI zarIra badalatA hai isame duHkha kisa bAta kA ? dUsarA janma isase ayazobhaya (nophimo DiDo)- saccA acchA ho sakatA hai isaliye mANase Darane kI yaza apane dila kI cIja hai duniyA kI vAhavAhI aura bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| jisakA yaha jIvana kI use parvAha nahIM hotii| bahuta se loga isa pavitra hai usakA paraloka bhI sukhamaya hai jisakA hara se ki merA nAma DUba jAyagA, satya se dUra yaha jIvana apavitra hai use yaha socanA cAhiye bhAgate haiM, duniyA jisameM khuza ho isI bAta meM ki mRtyu agara isa apavitra jIvana kA zIghra lage rahate haiM / ve saccA yaza nahIM pAte cApalUsI nAza kara detI hai to kyA burA hai ? pAte haiN| cApalUsI se yaza kI pyAsa bujhAnA paraloka para agara vicAra na kiyA jAya aisA hI hai jaise gaTara ke pravAha se pAnI kI to bhI yaha socakara bharaNa se nirbhaya rahanA pyAsa bujhAnA / yogI isa vAhavAhI kI parvAha cAhiye ki jIvana jahA~ se AyA thA vahI calA nahIM karatA / vaha satya kI parvAha karatA hai aura jAyagA, bIca ke thor3e samaya kI itanI cintA satya kI sevA meM usake hRdaya se yaza kA pravAha kyoM? nikalatA hai isaliye use ayaza kI cintA nahIM saMsAra meM jo atyAcAra hote haiM unakA hotA / duniyA ajJAnavaza nindA kare, ghara ghara meM mukhya sahArA logoM kA yaha mRtyumaya hai| agara usakA apayaza chA jAye to bhI vaha usa apayaza loga yaha socaleM ki marajAyage para atyAcAra se nahIM ddrtaa| na hone deMge to saMsAra meM atyAcAroM ko rahanA isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki yogI nirlaja azakya ho jaay| yogI to jagata meM svargIya hotA hai, koI kucha bhI kahe vaha usakI parvAha nahIM jIvana kA vistAra karanA cAhatA hai isaliye vaha karatA / yogI meM lajjA hai agara usase galtI mRtyujayI hotA hai| ho jAya to vaha lajjita hogA, dUsare zaramiMdA hA, vaha AtmahatyA na karegA kyo ki kareM yA na kareM, vaha svayaM zaramiMdA ho jaaygaa| AtmahatyA eka taraha kI kAyaratA hai, kaSAya kA para jisa prakAra yaha lajjA yogI ke bhItara kI tIna Avega hai, vaha anya kisI vipatti kA cIja hai, koI kare yA na kare isakI use. parvAha itanA bar3A bhaya hai jo mauta kI parvAha nahIM karane nahIM hai, isI prakAra yaza apayaza bhI usake bhItara detaa| AtmahatyA nirmayatA nahIM hai| kI cIja hai koI kare yA na kare isakI use pahi
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wink - - - - - - - - - nahIM hai| acchA kArya karane para usake hRdaya se ho gayA to, caisA ho gayA to, isa prakAra bebuhI yazarUpI asata karatA hai jisase vaha amara liyAda na jAne kitane bhaya ve apane manapara lAnda ho jAtA hai isaliye bAhara loga usakI nindA rahate haiN| upayukta kArya kAraNa kA vicAra karanA kareM to isa bAta kI use cintA nahIM hotI, vaha eka bAta hai kintu jIvana kA atimoha hone ke aise apayaza se nahIM DaratA / vaha DaratA hai apane kAraNa karnavyazUnya AlasI jIvana vitAnA bhItara ke apayaza se| bAhara ke apayaza kI parvAha duusrii| yogI aisa ajJAta bhayoM se mukta rahatA hai| na honA hI usakI nirbhayattA hai| isIliye kahA bhaya ke bheda aura bhI kiye jA sakate haiM gayA ki use ayazomatra nahIM hotaa| yahA~ jo bhayo kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai vA asAdhanabhaya ( neraco DiDo)-sAdhanA ke sirpha isaliye ki yogI kI nirbhayatA kI rUparekha abhAva se yogyatA rahane para bhI manuSya usakA dikhAI de| yaha nirbhayatA yogI kI dUsare phala nahIM paataa| hamAre sAthI bichur3a jAyage labdhi hai| sAdhana naSTa ho jaoNyo isa prakAra dara se vaha 3 akapAyatA ( neruTo) asatya kA popaya nahI krtaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha deza kAla kA vicAra nahIM yogI kI tIsarI labdhi hai apAyata karatA yA krama vikAsa para dhyAna nahIM detaa| vaha isase vaha bhagavatI ahiMsA kA parama pujArI aura avasara kI tAka meM rahatA hai, R parama sayamI hotA hai| usakI parA manovRtti taka dhIre dhIre baDhatA hai, para sArA lakSya satya para rahatA kisI kapAya kA prabhAva nahIM pahuMcatA / krodha hai pahika sAdhanoM para nahIM / eka taraha kI prAsa. mAna mAyA loma ke kAraNa upasthita hone para nirbharatA usameM pAI jAtI hai| asahAyatA yA usameM kSobha nahIM hotaa| hA~, kabhI ko ina mAvoM asAdhanatA ke Dara se vaha ghabarAtA nahIM hai, patha- kA vaha pradarzana karatA hai para vaha bhItara se nahIM bhraSTa mo nahIM hotA hai| vaha yahI socatA hai ki bhagavA 1 isaprakAra akapAya rahakara vaha svayaM jo kucha bana sakatA hai baha karatA hU~ adhika karane sukhI rahatA hai aura jagata ko du:khI nahIM hone ke liye usameM asatya kA viSa kyoM gholuu| vaha detaa| Atmanirbhara tathA phalAphala nirapekSa rahatA hai isa- Antarika dukhoM kI jar3a yaha kapAya hI hai| liye use asAdhanamaya nahIM hotaa| akaSAyatA kA kAraNa pahile pratalAyA huA cAra __ parinasamaya (zihoDiDo)-jagata mAlasya prakAra kA samabhAva hai| viveka aura cAra prakAra kA pujArI hai vaha parizrama ko duHkha samajhatA hai, kA samabhAva yogI jIvana ke cinha hai / saMsAra meM isaliye zrAlasya kI AzA meM vaha asatya aura yogiyoM kI saMkhyA jitanI adhika hogI saMsAra asadAcAra kA popaNa karatA hai| yogI to pari- utanA hI sukhI hogaa| bAharI vaibhadhI kI vRddhi zrama ko vinoda samajhatA hai zarIrasvAsthya ke liye kitanI bhI kI jAya, usase kucha zArIrika sukha Avazyaka samajhanA hai usase usako apamAna bhI bhale hI par3he para usase kaI guNeM mAnasika kaSTa nahIM mAlUma hotA, Alasya yA akarmaNyatA ko bddh'ege| agara sasAra kA pratyeka vyakti yogoM vaha gaurava kA cinha nahIM samajhatA isaliye vaha ho jAya to alpa vaibhava meM bhI saMsAra zAntimaya, parizrama se nahIM ddrtaa| Anandamaya bana sakatA hai| pratyeka dharma kA pratyeka 10 ajJAtabhaya (nojAnaM DiDo)- jinakA zAstra kA, pratyeka mahAtmA kA yahI dhyeya hai| isa svabhAva hI kAyaratAmaya bana gayA hai ve bhaya ke liye yogI banane ke liye hara eka manuSya-puruSa kAraNa ke binA hI bhaya se kaoNpate rahate hai / IsA yAtrIko pragala karanA caahiye|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaTA adhyAya (DUna hopayo) 'jIvana dRSTi (jivo laMko) apane jIvana ko aura jagata ko sukhamaya yadyapi AtmArtha zabda se bhI jIvArtha kahA banAne ke liye hara eka naranArI ko yogI, khAsa- jA sakatA thA para AtmArthI zabda bhI mokSArthI, kara karmayogI, banane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| aura usame bhI dhyAnayogI ke liye adhika prayukta hama yogI hue haiM yA nahIM. yoga ke mArga meM sthita hotA hai isaliye vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| hai ki nahIM, hamAga jIvana kitanA vikasita hai mAnavamASA meM isake liye eka svatantra yaha bAta samajhane ke liye hara eka vyakti ko dhAnughoTa hai usase banA huA ghoTo zabda apane jIvana para dRSTi DAlanA cAhiye, usakA bahuta ThIka hai| nirIkSaNa karanA caahiye| ye cAra jIvana ke mukhya yA mahattvapUrNa prayojIvana ke aneka rUpa haiM aura hara eka rUpa jana yA dhyeya hai| se jIvana ke vikAsa avikAsa kA patA lagatA saca pachA jAya to prayojana to sirpha sakha / hai| jIvana ke bhinna bhinna rUpo para dRSTi DAlakara se hai| para dharma artha kAma mokSa ye cAroM jIvA vicAra karanA cAhiye ki iMma kahAM hai| agara sukha ke sAdhana haiM isaliye inhe mI dhyeya mAna hamArA jIvana avikasita avasthA meM ho to liyA gayA hai| vikasita avasthA meM lejAnA cAhiye, aura vika- yadyapi ina cAroM kA sambandha sukha ke sAtha sita karate karate yogI bana jAnA caahiye| eka sarIkhA nahIM hai kAma aura mokSa kA sakha ke isI uddeza se grahAM jIvana para dRSTi DAlI sAtha sAkSAt sambandha hai aura dharma artha kA parajAtI hai| sparA sambandha, isaliye vAstavika jIvANa ko 1- jIvAthai jIvana { ghoTo jibo) kAma aura mokSa do hI kahalAye phira bhI dharma aura artha jIvArtha haiM kyoMki dharma aura arthA ke bAraha bheda (kagAna prakokhe) milane para kAma aura mokSa sulabha ho jAte haiM jIvana ke mukhya artha, prayojana yA kartavya kAma aura mokSa ke liye kiye jAne vAle prayatna / cAra haiN| dharma (dharmo) artha ( kAjo) kAma kA bahu bhAga dharma aura artha ke liye kiye jAne (ciMgomokSa (jinno) vAle prayatna ke rUpa meM pariNita hotA hai| isa inheM puruSArtha kahA jAtA hai isa zabda kA prakAra pAra jIvArtha haiM aura ina cAroM ke samanvaya upayoga yahA nahIM kiyA gayA kyoki aba purupa meM jIvana kI saphalatA hai|| zabda AtmA yA brahma kI apekSA pulliMga ke artha 1 dharma-kAma ke sAdhanoM ko prApta karane meM meM adhika pracalita hai isaliye spaSTatA se purue dUsaroM ke ucita aura zakya svArthoM kA tathA apane aura strI donoM kA bodha karane ke liye jIvArtha hita kA viveka rakhanA, svArtha para saMyama rkhnaa| zabda liyA gayA hai| 2 artha-kAma ke sAdhanoM ko prApta karanA /
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - %3D - - - - - - - - - - - 6 kAma-sAdhanoM ke sahayoga se indriya arthAt yaza kA sukha bhI paranimittaka hai isaliye aura mana ko santuSTi vaha bhI kAma hai| isa prakAra kAma kA kSetra 4 mokSa-bAhya da khA se nirmita rahakara mana bahuta hai| se suppazAnti kA anubhava karanA hA, yaha bAta avazya hai ki agara manuSya meM ___gharsa aura artha ke viSaya meM vizeSa kahane kAmalipsA bar3ha jAya, vaha kAma ke pIche dharma ko kI jarUrata nahIM hai parantu kAma aura mokSa ke bhUla jAya to vaha ghRNA kI vastu ho jaaygaa| viSaya meM jana sAdhAraNa meM to kyA vidvAnoM ke kAmasukha agara maryAga kA atikramaNa na kara bhItara bhI galataphahamI ho gaI hai| isase mokSa sAya yA vyasana na bane aura dUsarA ke naitika to ur3a ho gyaa| vaha jIvana ke bAda kI cIja ikko kA nAza na kare to upAdeya hai balki jarUrI samajhA gyaa| darzanazAstrakAroM ne mokSa kI jo hai| tuma komatazayyA para sote ho, soo, para kalpanA ko vaha isa jIvana rahate mila nahIM usake liye chInAjhapaTI karo yaha buga hai aura makatI thI isaliya dharma artha aura kAma tonI kI komala zamyApara sone kI aisI Adata banAlo sevAse ho jIvanako saphalatA mAnI jAne lgii| ki kabhI vaisI zamyA na mile to tumheM nIda hA idhara kAma kI bhI kAphI durdazA huii| nivRttivAda sAve, yaha bhI burA hai| isake liye anyAya ne kA aba cAra pAyA tava kAma ke prati ghRNA vyasanI mata bano phira kAma sevana kage to prakaTa hone lagI uvara kAma kA ardha bhI saMkucita ho gayA-maithuna raha gyaa| isa prakAra hamAre koI burAI nahIM hai| jyo tyokara peTa bharane kI pina ka jo mukhya sAdhya ye donoM hI bhale larUrata nahIM hai| kaccI jalI thA besvAda roTI meM paDa gye| kyoM khAyo ? acche tarIka se mojana taiyAra karo, vAstava meM na to kAma itanI ghRNita vastu karAo, svAdiSTa bhojana lo yaha bahuta acchA hai aura na mokSa itavI pAralaukika, donoM kA kisI dina caTapaTA bhojana na mile, miThAiyA ne hai| para jIbha ke vaza meM na ho jAo ki agara jIvana meM Avazyaka sthAna hai| donA ke vinA nde| athavA khAda ke lobha susa ko kalpanA nahIM kI jA sktii| isaliye usake artha para hI kucha vicAra kara lenA caahiye| meM peTa kI mAga se adhika khAjAo ki patra na sake, kala bImAra par3anA par3e, laMghana karanA par3e, kAma kA artha madhuna nahIM hai kintu vaha bhayo ko saMvA karanI par3e aura paise kI bAdI sAga sUpa kAma hai jo dUsare padArthoM ke nimitta ho athavA svAda ko lolupatA se itanA kImatI se hame milatA hai| komala vastu kA sarga, na khAjAo ki usake liye RNa lenA par3e, yA svAdiSTa bhojana puSpa Adi kA sUMghanA. sundara anyAya se paisA paidA karanA pdd'e| athavA agara dekhanA, sagIna zrAdi sunanA yaha saba kAma kisI ne unheM bhojana karAyA ho to use khilAnA nakA sambandha indriyoM se hai aura indriyoM ke zakti se adhika mAlUma pdd'e| tumheM bhojana karAne liye kisI viSaya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai isa meM agara khilAnevAle ko itanA parizrama karanA liya yaha para-nimittaka mukha hai-kAma hai| parantu par3atA hai ki vaha becaina ho rAtA hai athavA itanA isA bhI pAnimittaka sukha hai jo indriyoM se kharca karanA par3atA hai ki vaha cintita ho to yaha mambandha nI gyatA kintu mana se sambandha rakhatA tumhAre liye asayama arthAta pApa hogaa| matalaba PI nApa zanaraMja prAdi phemela nazA aura yaha hai ki pratyAcAra na karake obha ke vaza meM na bho pani cogitA ke pesa mAnasika kAma hai| ra svAsthya kI rakSA karate hue svAdiSTa bhojana apanI gomA sunane kA prAnanda bhI kAma karanA caahiye| kamI kamI avAma ke liye
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekADa 1207 / 165 -- - - - n besvAda bhojana bhI karo para vesvAda bhojana ko dekhakara mAI ko jo prasannatA hotI hai punnI ko apanA dharma na samajho, sirpha abhyAsa smjho| dekhakara pitA ko jo prasannatA hotI hai vaha prasa. prakRti ne jo kaNakaNa meM saundarya vikhera nnatA tumheM honA cAhiye / mo bahina beTI kI rakkhA hai, jar3a cetana aura ardhacetana jagata jisa taraha nArI ko dekho phira usakI zobhA kA darzana kro| use vezyA mata samajho / para-strI ko hama saundarya se camaka rahA hai usakA darzana karo, khUna palI nahIM kaha sakate, phira bhI yadi usake viSaya Ananda luutto| para saundarya kI sevA karo. pUjA me mana meM palItva kA bhAva AtA hai to vaha karo, usakA zikAra na karo use hajama karane kI vezyA kA hI bhAva hai| isa pApa se bco| phira yA naSTa karane kI vAsanA dila meM na Ane do| sundara bano sundara kA darzana karo para usake liya yahI nIti nArI ke liye bhI hai| usakI dharma aura adhe mata bhuulo| dUsaro ko cir3hAne ke bhI saundaryodAsanA parapuruSa ko pitA bhAI yA liye nahIM, kintu dUsaroM ko Anandita karane ke putra samajhakara honA cAhiye / yaha saundaryopAsanA, liye aura dUsaroM ke usI Ananda meM svayaM prAnanda yaha Ananda, yaha kAma, anucita to hai hI nahIM, kA anubhava karane ke liye saundarya kI pUjA karo balki pUrNa jIvana ke liye Avazyaka hai| zRMgAra isameM adharma nahIM hai / para agara phezana kI mAtrA thA sajAvaTa bhI burI cIja nahIM hai| prakRti ne itanI bar3ha jAya ki kartavya meM samaya kI kamI vividha vanaspatiyoM se suzobhita jo parvatamAlAe~ mAlUma hone lage, ahaMkAra jagane lage, dhana se khar3I kara rakkhI haiM, nAnA vana banA rakhe haiN| RNa bar3ha jAya, yA dhana ke liye hAya hAya karanA unake nirantara darzana karane ke liye ghara ke cAro par3e, yA anyAya karanA par3e taba yaha pApa hogaa| agara phaizana ho para svacchatA na ho to bhI yaha tarapha vATakA lagA ravana ma kAi burAI nahA hai| pApa hai| agara hama ina pApo se bace raheM to hama mUrti ke dvArA jisa prakAra devatA ke darzana saundarya kI upAsanA jIvArtha hai| karate haiM usI prakAra vATikA ke dvArA prakRti ke nara ko nArI ke aura nArI ko nara ke darzana kareM to isameM kyA burAI hai| saundarga kI upAsanA mI niSpApa hokara karanA zRGgAra bhI prAkRtika saundarya kI upAsanA caahiye| usame saMyama kA bAgha na TUTa jaay| hI hai| prakRti ne jo saundarya vikhera rakkhA hai use tara aura nArI meM pArasparika AkarSaNa marakara hama pAne kA prayatna karate hai isI kA nAma zRGgAra prakRti ne ananta Ananda kA jo zrota bahAyA hai hai| murge ke sira para lAla lAla kalagI kaisI sameM vahakara ne jAne kitane jIvana naSTa ho gaye acchI mAlUma hotI hai para hamAre sira para nahIM hai aura usase dUra rahane kI ceSTA karaka na jAne hai isaliye TopI yA sAphepara hama kalagI khosa kitane jIvana pyAsa se mara gaye haiN| yathavA pyAsa lete haiN| mora ke zarIra para kaise camakIle chapake na saha sakana ke kAraNa ghavarA kara phira uso zrota bane haye haiM jo hamAre apara nahIM hai isaliye maiM meM vahakara naSTa hogaye hai| donoM meM jIvana kI isI taraha kA camakIlA kapar3A pahinU', yahI to saphalatA nahIM hai| AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki saMgrama rUpI ghATa ke kinAre baiThakara saundayA- maulako zRMgAra hai| matalaba yaha ki prakRti ke vizAla saMkSipta karake apanAne kA nAma zrota meM se maryAdita rasapAna kiyA jaay| gAra hai| jaba taka yaha parapIr3aka na ho, svAsthya nArI ke saundarya ko dekhakara tumhArA citta nAzaka na ho, taba taka isameM koI hAni nahIM hai| prasanna hotA hai to koI burI bAta nahIM hai| mA~ ko isakA Ananda lenA caahiye| yaha bhI kAma hai, dekhakara bacce ko jo prasannatA hotI hai, bahina ko sIvArya hai|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - hA, jisa meM sirpha abhimAna kA pradarzana meM isakA itanA adhika mahatva hai ki kucha vidvAnoM ho athavA jo apane jIvana ke anurUpa na ho ne ise alaga jIvArtha mAna liyA hai| yazolipsA * aise zRGgAra se bacanA caahiye| matalaba yaha ki mahAtmA kahalAnevAloM meM bhI AjAtI hai| para saundayopAsanA burI cIja nahIM hai para vaha saMyama isameM bhI saMyama kI AvazyakatA hai| anyathA aura viveka ke sAtha honA caahiye| yaza ke liye manuSya itanI AtmavaMcanA aura para sodhAta solTayopAsanA ke viSaya meM kahI vacanA kara jAtA hai ki usakI manuSyatA saka naSTa gaI hai vahI vAta saMgIta zrAdi anya indriyo ke ho jAtI hai| apane yaza ke liye dUsaro kI nindA viSaya meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| nArIkaNTha se karanA jhUTha aura mAyAcAra se apanI sevAzro gIta sunakara bhI puruSa ke mana meM vyabhicAra kii| ko bar3A batAnA Adi asaMthama ke aneka rUpa vAsanA na jaganA cAhiye / koyala kI zrAvAja meM yazolipsA ke sAtha prAjAte haiM isaliye agara jo Ananda AtA hai aisA hI AnandAnubhava saMyama na ho to yaza kI gulAmI bhI kAma kI honA caahiye| gulAmI hai| kAma ke anya rUpoM ke samAna isakA kAma ke viSaya meM jIvana donoM tarapha se bhI durupayoga hotA hai| isa durupayogoM ko bacAasantoSaprada bana gayA hai Si r kara vizuddha yaza kA sevana karanA ucita hai| kAma ke sAtha vyasana aura asaMyama isa taraha isase manuSya lokasevI aura AtmoddhAraka mila gaye haiM ki usase apanA aura dUsaroM kA dhanatA hai| nAza ho rahA hai aura kahIM kahIM kAma sa itanI , yadyapi jIvana ke liye kAma Avazyaka ghRNA pragaTa kI jAtI hai ki hamArA jIvana nIrasa hai phira bhI usameM pUrNatA aura sthiratA nahIM aura nirAnanda pana gayA hai yahA taka ki mahAtmA hai| prakRti kI racanA hI aisI hai ki icchAnusAra aura sAdha hone ke liye yaha Avazyaka samajhA sAdhana saba ko mila nahIM sakate isase sukha kI jAne lagA hai ki usake cihare para ha~sI na ho apekSA duHkha adhika hI sAlUma hotA hai| isausameM vinoda na ho, manahUsiyata sI usake muMha liye prAcIna samaya se hI mokSa kI kalpanA calI para chAI rahe aura bahuta se anAvazyaka kaSTa vaha pA rahI hai| pahile to svarga kI kalpanA kI gaI parantu kAmasukha ke liye kaisI bhI acchI kalpanA uThA rahA ho| isa prakAra nirdoSa kAma pApa meM / dApa kAma pApa ma kyoM na kI jAya usameM pUrNatA pA hI nahIM zAmila ho gye| yaha ThIka hai ki dUsaroM ke sukha sktii| isase dArzanikoM ne mokSa kI kalpanA ke liye kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai bhaviSya ke mahAna kii| yadyapi usameM bhI manabheda rahA aura vaha sukha ke liye kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai para jisa duHkha AkarSaka bhI nahIM bana sakI, phira bhI itanA to kA sukha ka sAtha kAryakAraNasambandha na ho athavA huA ki logoM ke sAmane sukha kA eka aisA rUpa anAvazyaka kA se hI sukhaprApti kI kalpanA rakkhA gayA jo nitya ho aura jisake sAtha karalI jAya yaha jIvana kI zaktiyoM kI barbAdI du.kha na ho| yadyapi paraloka meM bhota kI jo hai| racita yaha hai ki aAvazyakatAvaza manuSya kalpanA kI gaI hai usase sirpha du.khAbhAva hI adhika se adhika tyAga karane ko taiyAra rahe aura mAlUma hotA hai sukha nahIM mAlUma hotA, isaliye dasaMga meM adhikAra kA lopa na karake svayaM nyAya vaizeSika Adi darzanakAroM ne mokSa meM dugna prAnandI vana jagata ko AnandI bnaave| yahI aura sukha kA amAva mAnaliyA hai phira bhI kAma hai| yaha kAma sAdhAraNa gRhastha se lekara itanA to mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha sthAyIrUpa meM agadaca mahAtmA meM takara sakatA hai, rahatA hai dukha ke nAza ke liye hai| isaliye yaha acchI aura rahanA caahiye| taraha samajhA A sakatA hai ki mokSa kisI sthAna mArgamA kAma yA kampa hai yaza / rIvana kA nAma nahIM hai kintu dusarahita sthAyI zAnti
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( kA nAma mokSa hai| isa prakAra kA mokSa marane ke bAda bhI mile to yaha acchI bAta hai / parantu paraloka sambandhI mokSa ko dArzanika siddhAnta se laTakAkara rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / paraloka ho yA na ho, ananta mokSa ho yA na ho, hameM to isI jIvana me mokSa kA sukha pAnA hai pAnA cAhiye aura pA sakate haiM, isIliye mokSa jIvArtha hai aura kAma ke sAtha usakA samanvaya bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai jitanA sukha kAma sevA se uThAyA jA sakatA hai utanA kAma sevA se uThAveM vAMkI asIma sukha mokSa sevA se uThAveM isa prakAra apane jIvana ko pUrNa sukhI banAveM / yahI sakala jIvArthoM kA samanvaya hai| mokSa sahala saundarya dhAma hai| usakA hI zRGgAra kAma hai / samamata dUra mokSa kA dvAra || pUrNa sukhI hone ke do mArga haiM- ( 1 ) sukha ke sAdhanoM ko prApta karanA aura duHkha ke sAdhanoM ko dUra karanA (2) kisI bhI taraha ke duHkha kA bhAva apane hRdaya para na hone denA / pahile upAya kA nAma kAma hai dUsare upAya kA nAma mokSa hai| gRhasya banakara bhI manuSya isa mokSa ko pA sakatA haiM aura mokSa ko pAkara bhI isa jIvana meM raha sakatA hai| aise hI logoM ko jIvanmukta yA videha kahate haiN| vipattiyA~ aura pralobhana jinheM na to kucha kara pAte haiM na duHkhI kara pAte haiM na kartavyacyuta kara pAte haiM ve hI mukta haiN| dharma aura kAma ke sAya muktatA bhI jinake jIvana meM hotI hai unhIM kA jIvana pUrNa aura saphala hai| kADa ina cAroM jIvAzoM kI dRSTi se jIvana ke agara bheda kiye jA~ya no cAraha bheda hoMge [ T 1 jIvArthazUnya, 2 kAmasevI 3 ardhasevI 4 artha kAmasevI, 5 dharmasevI, 6 dharmakAma sevI, dharmArthasevI, = dharmArthakAmasevI, 6 dharmamona 7 [197] 1 - jIvArthazUnya (nevITa)- jisake jIvana meM dharma artha kAma mokSa koI bhI jIvArdha nahIM hai vaha jIvArthazUnya hai| vaha manuSyAkAra pazu hai sahaja dviguNa hotA hai pAkara ucita sabhya zRGgAra | balki baila zrAdi karmaTha pazuo se gayA bItA bhI . sevI, 10 dharma kAmamokSasevI, 11 dharmArthamokSasevI, 12 pUrNajIvArthI / ina bAraha metroM meM pahile cAra jaghanya zreNI ke haiM ghRNita yA dayanIya haiM, bIca ke cAra madhyama zreNI ke haiM, santoSaprada haiM, antima cAra uttama zreNI ke haiM prazaMsanIya hai / dharma ke binA mokSa kI sevA sambhava nahIM hai isaliye kevala mottasevI, arthamokSasevI, kAmamokSasevI, zrarthakAmamokSasevI, ye cAra bheda nahIM ho skte| ina cAroM bhedo meM mokSa to hai para dharma nahIM hai| dharma ke binA mokSasevA nahIM bana sakatI / bAraha bhedoM kA spaSTIkaraNa isa taraha hai / hai, yahA taka ki aneka zrAnandI pazupakSiyoM se bhI gayA bItA hai f bahuta se manuSya, jisameM aneka par3he-likhe loga bhI zAmila haiM, hara taraha patita hote haiM / ve jhUTha bolane meM vizvAsaghAta karane meM zaramindA nahIM hote| kRtajJatA unake jIvana meM nahIM hotI / apanI dayanIyatA pragaTa kara dUsaro se upakAra karA lete haiM aura phira samajhate haiM ki hamane caturAI se kaisA kAma vanAliyA, upakAriyoM kI nindA bhI karane lagate haiM, yA unheM pU~jIpati zrAdi kahakara unheM Thagane kA apanA adhikAra ghoSita karane lagate haiM, aisA koI kAma nahIM kara sakate jisase ImAnadArI ke sAtha jIvikA kara sakeM, Amada se sva yar3hAkara rakhate haiM. RNa lekara de nahIM sakate, aise manuSya dharmazUnya aura arthazUnya haiN| svabhAva kI kharAbI atyadhika krodha, atyadhika ghamaNDa ke kAraNa svayaM bhI dukhI hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI duHkhI karate haiN| mUrkhatA ke kAraNa jIvana kI kalA nahIM jAnate, jisase thor3e se thoDe sAdhanoM meM bhI adhika se adhika Ananda
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - -- - - - - - - - lUTa sakeM, isa taraha ve kAmahIna hote haiN| aura ke liye yuddho kI taiyArI karAte hai, sarakAroM ko bhItara kA mokSa sumba to becArA se kosoM dUra yA rASTrAM ko hAivAte hai| isa prakAra aneka rahatA hai, vaha to unheM milegA hI kyA ye anartha kara karor3oM aboM kI sampatti ikaTThI karate jIvArthazUnya haiN| inake pAsa eka bhI jIvArtha nahIM hai para usase kisI ko sukhI nahIM kara pAte / aise hai ! vecAroM kA jIvana unake liye aura jagata ke loga sirpha artha sevI (dekAra) haiN| ye bhI liye bhAra ke samAna hai| __ bhayaMkA hai bhUbhAra haiN| 2-kAmasevI (daciMgara ) jinake jIvana me 4 arthakAmasevI (kAjaciMgara) dhana kamAnA aura sirpha kAma hai dharma artha mokSa nahIM hai ve dedhigara mauja ur3AnA hI inakA dhyeya hai / sampattimeM kahate haiM hai| ye arthopArjana ke liye aisA koI kAma nahI ime kisI kI parvAha nhiiN| vipatti meM kahate haiM karate jisase kisI dUsare kI sevA ho| saMyama duniyA bar3I svArthI hai koI kAma nahIM aataa| iMgAna Adi kI maryAdA nahIM rakhate, AvazyakatA rupaye kA bhoga karake paisA bhI dAna meM na deNge| hote hI hara taraha kI beImAnI karane ko tayAra pIDitoM aura asahAyo ko dekhakara hNseNge| ye hojAte haiN| isa prakAra artha inake pAsa loga svArtha kI mUrti haiN| aisA koI pApa nahIM hotA! mona to aise logoM ke pAsa hogA ho jise karane ko ye taiyAra na ho aay| para asa. kyA ? ye loga bApadAnoM kI kamAI para vilAsI phalatAe~ Akhira inake jIvana ko miTTI meM milA dhanate haiM, yA RNa lelekara khAte haiM, yA veSadhArI devI haiM bhoga inhe hI mogane lagate haiM aura nIrasa ghanakara vinA kucha sevA diye bhIkha mAgakara jaina ho jAte haiN| koI inase prema nahIM karatA / svArthI karate haiM / apane thor3e se svArtha ke pIche jagata ke dosta inheM milate haiM para saba apanI apanI dhAta kisI bhI hita kI parvAha nahIM karate / ye indriyo meM rahate haiM / AtmasantoSa inheM kabhI nahIM miltaa| ke gulAma hote haiN| inameM se adhikAza apane tIra ye loga sadAcArI jIvana ke uttarArdha me kAphI dukhI aura dayanIya / yanajAte haiN| ye samAja ke liye ghRNita bhI haiM aura HIT to phira bhI inakA jIvana prazaMsanIya nahIM hai| bhayaMkara bhii| samAla kI yA kisI vyakti kI dayA para inakA .. 3-arthasevI ( iMkAjara) dhanopArjana hI jIvana nirbhara rahatA hai| ye samAja se jo kucha inake jIvana kA lakSya hai| dhana kamAte haiM para lete haiM usake badale meM kucha nahIM dete| inake kamAte haiM kisaliye, yaha bhI nahIM smjhte| saMyama, jIvana meM kisI taraha kA Ananda nahI hotaa| udhAratA aura prema inameM nahIM hote| ye mitavyayI bahuta se sAdhuveSI apane ko isI zreNI meM batAne nahIM kajasa hote haiN| na prAdhyAmika sukha bhoga karate haiN| ve samAja ko kucha nahIM sakate haiM na bhautika / yahA taka ki inameM se , "' deta kAma kA zrAnanda nahIM pAte, mokSa ke lAyaka adhikAza ke kuTumbI naka inase santuSTa nahIM raha 1nirliptatA unameM nahIM hotI sirpha durAcAra se dUra paate| dhana ikaTThA kara dusaro ko garIba banAve ra rahate haiN| isa prakAra kA vikala jIvana saphala / nA hI inakI dinacaryA hai| ye samAja kI pITha dharma TikAU rahatA hai| nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aura na aise logoM kA para bhI mukA mArate haiM aura peTa para bhii| dharmakAmasevI (dhanagara)-dharma hone yahata me logoM ke pAsa karoDoM kI sampatti ke kAraNa inakA kAma jIvArtha sImita hai| para hojAtI hai phira bhI dinarAta dhanopArjana meM lage jIvana nirvAha ke liye kucha nahIM karace anAvagAte hai / isaliye ve sarakArI para prabhAva DAlate yA kaSToM ko nimantraNa nahIM dete ArAma se haiM aura gaheMgAI yakSAphara adhika dhana paidA karane rahate haiN| isa prakAra arzasevA ke binA unakA
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rASTrakA Da jIvana dayanIya hai| 7 dharmArthasevI ( dharmakajara ) - sadAcArI haiM, jagata se jo kucha lete haiM usake badale meM kucha dete haiM para jinakA jIvana Ananda hIna hai| ArAma nahIM lete, eka taraha kA asantoSa banA rahatA hai| dharmArthakAmasevI (dharma kAjaciMgara ) - tIno jIvArtho kA yathAyogya samanvaya karane se inakA jIvana vyavahAra meM saphala hotA hai para pUrNa saphala nahIM hotaa| asuvidhAoM kA kaSTa inake mana meM banA hI rahatA hai| vaha mokSa sevA se hI dUra ho sakatA hai| 6 dharmamokSasavI (dharmajinnara ) - isa zreNI se ve yogI Ate haiM jo duHkhoM kI parvAha nahIM karate, samAja kI parvAha nahIM karate, samAja ko kucha nahIM dete, jinheM prAkRtika Ananda kI bhI air nahIM aura yaza kI bhI parvAha hotI / inakA jIvana bahuta U~cA hai para Adarza nhiiN| 10 dharma-kAma-mokSasevI (dharmaciMga jinnara ) - sadAcArI aura nirlipta jIvana bitAnevAle, prakRti kA Ananda luTane vAle, athavA yaza phailAne vAle, isa taraha inakA jIvana acchA hai| para eka truTi hai ki samAja ko kucha sevA nahIM dete isaliya aisA kAma bhI nahIM rakhate jisake liye samAja se kucha liyA jaay| inakA kAma aisA hai jisake liye samAja ko kucha kharca nahIM karanA par3atA / vaha prAkRtika hotA hai| I 11 dharmArtha-mokSasevI (dharma kAja cinnara ) - isa zreNI meM ve mahAtmA Ate haiM jo pUrNa sadAcArI haiM pUrNa nirlipta haiM koI bhI vipati jinheM 5 calita nahIM kara pAtI / jo kucha lete haiM usase kaI guNA samAja ko dete haiM isa prakAra artha jIvArdha kA sevana karate haiN| para kAma kI tarapha jinakA lakSya nahIM jAtA / prAkRtika Ananda uThAne meM bhI jinakI ruci nahIM hotI / zranAarer kaSTa bhI uThAne meM tatpara rahate haiN| kAma se jinhe eka taraha kI ruci hai| sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa kA prabhAva unhe fear fro L kAma kI tarapha bhI nahIM jhukane detaa| aise mahAtmA jagata ke mahAna sevaka haiN| ve pUjya hai bahuta azoM taka Adarza bhI haiM phira bhI pUrNa Adarza nahIM / prazna- 2 -yadi ve kAma jIvArtha kA sevana nahIM karate to artha jIvA kA sevana kisaliye karate haiN| uttara- ina logoM kA artha- jIvArtha arthasaMgraha ke rUpa meM nahIM hotaa| ve jagata kI sevA karate haiM badale meM jIvita rahane ke liye nAmamAtra kA lete haiN| muphta meM kucha nahIM lete yahI inakA jIvArtha sevana hai / prazna- kyA aise loga prakRti kI zobhA na dekhate hoMge kyA kabhI saMgIta na sunate hoge| kama se kama yaza to inheM milatA hI hogA kyA yaha saba kAma jIvArtha kA sevana nahIM hai ? uttara- para isa zreNI me bahuta se prANI aise hote haiM jo yaza kI tarapha ruci to rakhate hI nahIM hai para yaza pAte bhI nahIM haiN| duniyA unake mahatva ko nahIM jAna pAtI / saMgIta aura sundara dRzya bhI inhe pasanda nahIM haiN| jabardastI zrA jAya to yaha bAta dUsarI hai| yaha kAma jIvArtha kA sevana nahIM hai| to jagata meM aisA kauna vyakti hai jisane jIvana meM svAdiSTa bhojana na kiyA ho yA sundara svara na sunA ho athavA kisI na kisI zrAnandadAyI viSaya se samparka na huA ho / para itane meM hI kAma jIvArtha kI sevA nahIM kahI jA sktii| apanI paristhiti aura sAdhanoM ke anu kUla hI kAma jIvArthaM kI sevA kA artha lagAyA jaaygaa| eka lakSAdhipati aura eka farari kA kAma jIvArtha ekasA na hogaa| una donoM ke sAdhanoM kA prabhAva unake kAma para par3egA sarvaza kAmahIna jIvana to sambhava hai / yogya kAmahIna hone se hI kisI kA jIvana kAmahIna kahalAnA / isa zreNI ke manuSyoM kA jIvana yogyakAma hIna hotA hai isIliye inheM dharmArthago sevI kahA gayA hai| 12 sarvajIvArthasevI (mITara)- cArA jIvArtho kA inake jIvana meM yogya sthAna rahatA
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - hai| ma rAma, ma kRSNA, ma mahAvIra, ma. buddha, pratyeka jIvana meM cAroM jIvArthoM kA sasama. IsA, ma muhammada Adi mahApuruSoM kA jIvana nvaya ho tabhI vaha jIvana saphala kahA lA sakatA isI koTi kA thaa| yaha Adarza jIvana hai| hai| mota ko paraloka kI dArzanika carcA kA prazna-sa. rAma, ma mahammada Adi kA viSaya na banAnA caahiye| dharmazAstra to isI jIvana nItimaya thA isaliye zrApa inheM dharmAtmA jIvana meM mokSa batalAtA hai vaha hameM prApta karanA kaha sakate hai para mokSa kA sthAna inake jIvana meM caahiye| trivargasaMsAdhana nahIM caturvargasaMsAdhana kyA thaa| inameM saMnyAsa bhI nahIM liyaa| hamArA dhyeya honA caahiye| tabhI hama jIvANe uttara-duHkhAse kAphI nirlipta rahanA, aura ko dRSTi se Adarza jIvana bitA sakate haiN| zAnti kA anubhava karanA mokSa hai / isakA patA 2-bhakta-jIvana (bhaktajivA) unako kartavya tatparatA, Aci aura pralobhano ka vijaya se lagatA hai / saMnyAsa lenA yA na lenA gyAraha meTa ye to samAjasevA ke sAmayika rUpa hai jo apanI manuSya jisa cIja kA bhakta hai usI ko apanI paristhiti aura saci ke anusAra rakhanA pAne kI vaha icchA karatA hai usI meM vaha mahatva paDate haiM / mokSa kI sevA to donoM avasthAoM meM dekhatA hai isaliye dUsare bhI usI cIja ko pAne ho sakatI hai| kI icchA karate haiM isase samAja para usakA prazna-ma, mahAvIra aura ma buddha ke jIvana acchA yA burA asara par3A karatA hai| isaliye meM artha aura kAma kyA thA ? ye to saMnyAsI the| bhakti kI dRSTi se bhI mAnava jIvana ke aneka bheda ma. mahAvIra to apane pAsa kapaDA bhI nahIM rakhate haiM aura unase jIvana kA mahatva ladhutva yA acchA the taba ye pUrNa jIvArthasevI kaise ? burApana mAlUma hotA hai| uttara-arthasevana ke liye yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki manuSya artha kA saMgraha kre| usake bhakta jIvana ke gyAraha bheda haiMliye yahI Avazyaka hai ki zarIrasthiti ke liye , 1 bhayabhakta / jo kucha vaha samAja se letA hai usakA badalA 2 AtaMkamakka samAja ko de yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki mahAtmA loga usase kaI guNA dete haiN| 4 vaibhavabhakta ma mahAvIra aura ma buddha kA jIvana sAdha. 5 adhikAramAta bhAvasthA meM hI kAmahIna rahA hai| siddha-jIvanmukta 6 vepabhakta avasthA meM to unake jIvana meM kAma kA kAphI sthAna thaa| ma buddha ne to bAhya tapasyAzrI ko 8 guNamakta / apanI saMsthA meM se haTA diyA thA aura ma. mahA . Adarzabhakta / uttama dhIra ne bhI bAhya tapasyAoM kA apane jIvana meM 10 upakAramA ) tyAga kara diyA thaa| kevalajJAna hone ke pahile 11 satyamakcha / dhAraha varSa taka unane tapasyAeM kI hai bAda meM bhayabhakta (DirDama)- kalpita yA akA nhiiN| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki danaka jIvana meM lpita bhayaMkara cIjoM kA bhAta yA pujArI bhayamaka kAma ko sthAna thaa| isa prakAra ina mahAtmAoM yA mayapUjaka hai bhUta pizAca zanaizvara Adi kI ke jIvana meM dharma artha kAma mokSa cAroM jIvAoM pUjA karane vAlA, yA AsamAna meM camakatI huI phA smnyaayaa| vijalI Adi se irakara usakI pUjA karanevAlA, 3 svArthabhakta / japAya 7 kalAmata madhyama
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghaTakADa - 201 - - - - jo manuSya apane vyavahAra se hamArA dila dahalA chA gayA. aba agara inakI bhakti kI jAya to detA hai usakI pUjA karanevAlA bhayabhakta hai| kyA yaha AtaMkamasti kahalAyagI ? aura kyA zrAdhyAtmika dRSTi se yaha saba se nIcI zreNI hai yaha adhama zreNI kI hone se nindanIya hogii| jo prAyaH pazuoM meM pAI jAtI hai| aura sAdhA. uttara-AtaMka se inakI bhakti karanA raNa manuSya abhI pazuoM se bahuta U~cA nahIM acchA nahIM hai| kintu lokahita ke zatruoM ko uTha pAyA hai isaliye sAdhAraNa manuSya meM bhI pAI inane naSTa kiyA aura isase lokahita kiyA isa jAtI hai| dRSTi se avazya hI inakI bhakti kI jA sakatI bhaya se matalaba yahAM bhaktimaya yA virakti- hai| yaha AtaMkabhakti nahIM hai kintu kalyANa bhaya se nahIM hai / bhogabhaya viyogamaya Adi bhakti yA satyamakti hai| yaha uttama zreNI kI hai| apAya bhayoM se hai| bhaya se arthAt Darakara kisI svArthabhakta (lu bhakta )-apane svArtha kI bhakti karanA manuSyatA ko naSTa karanA hai| ke kAraNa kisI kI bhakti karanevAlA svArthabhakta jaba manuSya bhaya se bhakti karane lagatA hai hai yaha bhakti prAya. naukaroM meM mAlikoM ke prati taba zaktizAlI loga zakti kA upayoga dUsarI pAI jAtI hai| ko DarAne yA atyAcAra me karane lagate haiM ve premI isa bhakti meM kharAbI yaha hai ki isameM banane kI koziza nahIM krte| isa prakAra bhaya- nyAya anyAya ucita anucita kA vicAra nahIM bhakti atyAcAriyoM kI vRddhi karane meM sahAyaka rahatA hai| aura svArtha ko dhakkA lagane para yaha hone se pApa hai| naSTa ho jAtI hai| 2 AtaMka bhakta (DA~Dabhakta)- jo loga praznabahata se svAmibhakta kRte yA ghoDe duniyA para AtaMka phailAte haiM ve duniyA kI sevA yA anya jAnavara yA manuSya aise hote haiM jo nahIM karate sirpha zakti kA pradarzana karate haiM unakI prANa dekara bhI apane apane svAmI kI rakSA karate pUjA bhakti karanevAlA AtaMkamakta hai| bar3e-bar3e haiN| jaise ceTaka ne rANA pratApa kI kI thI, hAthI digvijayI samrAToM yA senAnAyako kI bhakti ne samrAT porasa kI kI thI, ise kyA svArthabhakti pAkimakti hai| yadyapi yaha bhI eka taraha kI kahakara adhama zreNI kI kahanA cAhiye ? isa bhayabhakti hai para yahA bhayabhakti se isameM antara prakAra kI bhakti se to itihAsa meM bhI sthAna yaha rakkhA gayA ki hai ki bhayabhakti apane Upara milatA hai ise athama zreNI kI bhakti kaise kaha Aye hue bhaya se hotI hai aura zrAtakabhakti vaha sakate haiM ? hai jahA apane Upara Aye hue maya se sambandha uttara-yaha svArthamakti nahIM kRtamatA yA nahIM rahatA kintu jina logo ne kahIM bhI aura kartavyatatparatA hai / agara svArthabhakti hotI to kamI bhI samAja ke apara AtaMka phailAyA hotA ye prANa dekara svAmI kI rakSA na karate / svArthahai unakI bhakti hotI hai| caMgeakhA~ nAdirazAha bhakti vahIM hai nahA svArtha ke naSTa hote hI manuSya yA aura bhI aise loga jitane niraparAdhI, logI guNAnurAga kRtajJatA nyAya Adi ko bhUlakara para AtaMka phailAyA ho unakI vIrapUjA ke nAma bhakti choDa baitthe| pratApa kI rakSA karane vAle para mati karanA AtaMkabhakti hai| bhayabhakti meM jo ceTaka meM kartavyatatparatA thI isaliye isane prAya doSa hai vahI doSa isameM bhI hai| dekara bhI pratApa kI rakSA kI ! yaha na samajhanA prazna-AtaMka to sajjanoM kA bhI hotA cAhiye ki jAnavaroM meM karIvyatatparatA nahIM ho hai| jaise parakhIlampaTa rAvaNa ke dala para ma rAga sktii| jAnavaroM meM pADitya bhale hI na ho kA bhAtaka chA gayA, yA sAmayika sudhAra ke parantu kRtajJatA prema bhakti zrAdi bhAnayA ke virodhI kAphiroM para hajarata muhammada kA Ataka rUpa raha sakate haiN|
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *' vaibhatrabhakta ( dhUnogakta )-ghana vaibhava hone meM kisI kI bhakti kA vaibhavabhakti hai| vaibhatra bhakti kA pariNAma yaha hai ki manuSya hara taraha beImAnI se dhanI banane kI koziza karatA hai| dhana jIvana ke liye Avazyaka cIja hai aura isI niye adhika dhanasaMgraha pApa haiM kyoMki isase dUsare logoM kI jovana ke 'Avazyaka padArtha durlabha ho jAte haiM | eka jagaha saMgraha hone se usakA baTavArA ThIka taraha nahIM ho paataa| jo manuSya vanasaMgraha kA pApa kara rahA hai usakI bhakti karanA to pApa ko uttejanA detA hai | isaliye vaibhavabhakti adhama bhogo ko bhakti haiM, deva hai| na - zrImAnoM se kucha na kucha jagata kI malAI hotI hI hai kucha na kucha bhI hotA hai aura der dara hat if it a vizeSa guNa para nirbhara hai isaliye vaibhavazAliyoM kI bhakti meM pramuza meM guNabhakti sevAbhakti dayAhI jAte haiM taba vaibhavabhakti yA vanamakki kyoM kahA jAya ? uttara- dhanavAna agara jagata kI bhalAI yA savA karatA hai to usako paropakArazIlatA kI bhakti karake upakArabhakti kI jA sakatI hai dhano pArjana meM agara usane buddhi Adi kisI guNa kA tathA ImAnadArI kA upayoga kiyA hai to una guNA kI bhAbhi kI jA sakatI hai para yaha dhana bhakti nahIM hai| jahA anya kisI guNa kI upekSA karake kevala dhanavAna hone se kisI kI bhakti yA uttara - yaha ghanabhakti nahIM hai| jaise kisI vAlaka ko prema se pucakArate haiM aura pucakAra kara usase koI kAma karA lete haiM to yaha usakI bhakti nahIM hai, isI prakAra koI zrImAna prazaMsA aura yaza se hI kartavya karatA ho. use vAstavika kartavya kA patA na ho to zrAdara satkAra karake usase kucha acchA kAma karA lenA anucita nahI haiN| para yaha dhanabhakti nahIM hai, samajhA bujhAkara yA tubhAkara acchA kAma karA lene ko eka kalA hai| vivekI zrImAna to zrAdara satkAra yaza Adi kI parvAha kiye binA ucita mArga meM dAna karegA isa prakAra apanI paropakArazIlatA se janatA kI saccI bhakti paayegaa| vaha kalA kA viSaya na banakara bhakti kA viSaya banegA / for jAtA hai, yahA taka ki vaha beImAna homa se hI usane dhana kamAyA ho phira bhI usake cana kI kI jAtI ho to hai| yaha dhanasaMgraha ke pApa ko utte isaliye athama bhakti hai| jina se koI zrImAna kisI acche kAma meM apanI sampati lagAde to usakA Adara Adi karanA kyA burA hai ? isase duniyA kI kucha na kucha bhalAI hI hai| prazna-dhana zakti avazya hai kyoMki usameM kurAne kI hai| usa zakti karAne ke liye agara kisI dhanI kI gaI hai| hamAre gomena me nArIpha kara dena 5 adhikAra ( jobhaka ) - muka AdamI kisI para para pahu~cA hai, vaha nyAyAdhIza hai, rAjamantrI hai, kisI vibhAga kA saJcAlaka hai, yadi padoM se usakI bhakti karanA adhikAra bhakti hai, yaha bhI eka jaghanya yA adhama bhakti hai / aise bhI bahuta se paTa hai jo kisI sevA ke valapara manuSya ko milate haiM unake kAraNa kisI kI bhakti karatA usa sevA kI hI bhakti hai| para sevA kA vicAra kiye binA pada ke kAraNa kisI kI bhakti near sare bhakti hai| muka AdamI ko kala taka bAta na pUchate the zrAja vaha rAjamantrI yA nyAyAdhIza ho gayA hai to use mAnapatra do adhyakSa banAyo, yo karo tyoM ko, yaha saba zrathama bhakti hai| jaya samAja meM isa prakAra ke adhikArabhana bar3ha jAte hai taba manuSya ko sevA kI parvAha nahIM rahatI adhikAra kI rahatI hai| avikAra ko pAne ke liye manuSya maya kucha karane ko utArU ho jAnA hai vaha ache se an sevakoM ko phA dekara denA cAhatA hai aura
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAekA Da janatA kI bhakti pUjA lUTa lenA cAhatA hai| isame to yama hai hI, sAtha hI janatA kA bhI doSa hai| janatA jaba apane sevaka kI apekSA adhikArI kI adhika bhakti karegI taba loga sevaka banane kI apekSA adhikArI banane kI adhika koziza kreNge| isase sevaka ghaTeMge adhikAroM ke luTArU bar3heMge isaliye adhi kArabhakti bhI eka taraha kI burAI hai| adhikArI ko bhakti utanI hI karanA cAhiye jitanI ki adhikArI hone ke pahile usake guNoM aura sevAzrI ke kAraNa karate the| prazna-vyavasthA kI rakSA karane ke liye adhikAbhakti karanA hI par3atI hai aura karanA bhI caahiye| nyAyAlaya meM jAnevAle agara nyAyA. dhIza ke fer kA hI khayAla kareM aura usake adhikAra kI tarapha dhyAna na deM to nyAyAlaya kI ijjata bhI kAyama na rahe, nyAyAdhIza ko nyAya karanA bhI kaThina ho jaay| uttara - nyAyAlaya meM nyAyAdhIzakA sanmAna nyAyAdhIza kI bhakti nahIM hai yaha to ucita maryAdA kA pAlana hai / " nyAyAsana para vyakti ke vyaktitva kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA usa pada kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| nyAyAlaya ke Adara meM vyakti ko bilakula gauNa kara denA cAhiye / nyAyAlaya ke bAhara usa vyakti kA Adara usake guNa anusAra karanA cAhiye vahA usake pada yA adhikAra ko gauNa kara denA cAhiye / prazna- aise bhI adhikArI haiM jo caubIsoM ghaMTe apanI DyUTIpara mAne jAte haiM usake liye nyAyAlaya ke bhItara yA bAhara kA bheda nahIM hotaa| uttara- aise loga jaba DyUTI ke kAma ke liyaM yAveM taba unakA vaisA Adara karanA cAhiye, parantu jaba ve kisI dhArmika sAmAjika yA vaiya fika kArya se AveM taba unakA adhikArIpana gauNa samajhanA cAhiye / HOME yaha hai ki adhikAra aura mahattA kA pUjyatA se mela nahIM baitthtaa| acche se acche janasevaka tyAgI vyakti adhikArahIna hote haiM " J aura sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa kSudra vyakti adhikAra pA jAte haiN| adhikAra ke Asana para baiThakara ve zrAdara sanmAna to lUTa hI lete haiM, aba agara anyantra bhI ve Adara sammAna lUTeM aura sacce sevaka aura tyAgI bhI unake Age gauNa kara diye jA~ya to samAja ke liye isase bar3hakara kRtaghnatA aura kyA ho sakatI hai| aura isI kRtaghnatA kA yaha pariNAma hai ki samAjasevA kI apekSA par3hAdhikArI banane kI tarapha manuSya kI ruci adhika hotI hai| prajAtantra zAsana kI amachAI bhI isI kAraNa dhIre dhIre naSTa ho jAtI hai| hA, yaha ThIka hai ki koI padAdhikArI yogya bhI ho aura usane apanI yogyatA kA dhana kA jana kA samAja sevA ke kArya me upayoga kiyA ho to isa dRSTi se usako bhakti kI jA skegii| para jaba dUsare samAjasevI se usakI tulanA hogI to samAja sevA hI kI dRSTi se tulanA hogI, adhikAra kI dRSTi se nhiiN| kabhI kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki koI dhanI yA adhikArI Arthika Adi kAraNo se samparka meM AtA hai, usase paricaya ho jAtA hai, aura pattA lagatA hai ki vaha sirpha dhanI yA adhikArI hI nahIM hai kintu guraNoM meM bhI zreSTha hai paropakArI bhI hai, isa prakAra usakI bhakti paidA ho jAtI hai to yaha dhanamakti yA adhikAramati nahIM hai kiMtu bhakti yA upakAra bhakti hai / 6 veSabhakta (ru jo bhakta ) - guNa ho yA na ho kintu vepa dekhakara kisI kI bhakti karanA vepabhakti hai / veSabhakta bhI jaghanya zreNI kA bhakta hai / jaba hama vidvattA tyAga samAjasevA Adi kA apamAna karake kisI vepa kA sanmAna karate haiM taba yaha adhama bhakti samAja meM ina guNoM kI kamI karAne lagatI hai aura vepa lekara pujane ke liye dhUrtoM mUr3hoM guNahInoM ko uttejita karatI hai, vepa to kisI saMsthA ke sadasya hone kI nizAnI hai mahattA yA guNa ke sAtha usakA niyata sambandha nahIM hai| vepa lekara bhI manuSya hIna ho
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - -- - -- sakatA hai| veSa ke Age vAstavika mahattA kA cAra rekhAe~ khIcakara sundara citra banA letA hai apamAna na honA caahiye| aura anADI citrakAra syAhI se kAgaja bhara kara prazna-vepa kisI saMsthA ke sadasya hone kI bhI kucha nahIM kara paataa| yaha kalA kI vize. nizAnI hai, taba yadi usa saMsthA kA sanmAna patA hai| karanA ho to vepa kA sanmAna kyo na kiyA jAya? kalA kI bhakti madhyama zreNI kI bhakti hai| uttara-vepa kA sanmAna eka bAta hai, vepa adhikAramati dhanamakti prAdi se jo dUsaroM para hone se kisI vyakti kA sanmAna karanA dUsarI bojha par3atA hai vaha kalAmati se nahIM pdd'taa| bAta hai, vepa ke dvArA kisI saMsthA kA sanmAna kalA jagata ko kucha detI hI hai jaba ki dhana karanA tIsarI bAta hai, aura vepa ke dvArA zrAma- adhikAra Adi dUsameM se khIMcate haiN| mujhe dhanI zaddhi aura janasevA kA sanmAna karanA cauthI banane ke liye dasarA se chInanA par3egA yA lenA bAta hai| inameM se pahilI do bAteM ucita nahIM par3egA para kalAvAna hone ke liye dUsaroM se hai| tIsarI bAta ThIka hai parantu usameM mAdA chInanA jarUrI nahIM hai thor3A bahuta dUMgA hii| honA caahiye| saMsthA kA sanmAna utanA hI jagata meM bahuta se dhanI adhikArI zrAda hI isa ucita hai jitanI usase lokasevA hotI hai| koI kI apekSA yaha acchA hai ki bahuta se kalAvAna saMsthA yaha niyama banAle ki hamAre sadasyoM se ho| isaliye kalAbhakti dhanA zrAdi se acchI jo milane pAve use amIna para baiThanA par3egA hai madhyama zreNI kI hai| bhale hI milAnevAlA kitanA hI bar3A lokasevI uttama zreNI kI yaha isaliye nahIM hai ki vidvAna ho aura hamArA sadasya siMhAsana thA kalAkAna hone se hI jagata ko lAbha nahIM hotaa| OMce takhta para baiThegA bhale hI usakI yogyatA usakA durupayoga bhI kAphI ho sakatA hai| isa kitanI hI kama ho, to usa saMsthA kI yaha liya sirpha kalAbhakti se kucha lAbha nahIM usake svAdatI hai| saMsthA kA sanmAna usake rItirivAja sadapayoga kI bhakti hI uttama zreNI meM jA sakatA ke AdhAra para nahIM kintu usakI lokasevA Adi hai| para usa samaya kalA gaura ho jAyagI aura ke AdhAra para kiyA jAnA caahiye| usase honevAlA upakAra hI mukhya ho jAyagA cauthI bAta socama hai| isameM saMsthA ko isaliye vahA kalAbhakti na raha kara upakArabhakti prazna nahIM rahatA isameM vepa vo sirpha eka vijJApana rhegaa| hai jisase AkRSTa hokara loga vyakti kI Atma- guNabhakta (ramo bhakta)- dUsare kI malAI zuddhi aura janasevA kI parIkSA ke liye utsuka kara sakanevAlI zakti vizeSa kA nAma guNa hai| ho| isake bAda jaisA use pAyeM usake sAtha vaisA jaise vidvacA, dhuddhimattA, pahilavAnI, sundaratA hI vyavahAra kreN| Adi / kucha guNa svAbhAvika hote haiM aura kucha . 7 kalAbhakta (cannobhata)-mana aura indriyoM upArjina / buddhimattA Adi svAbhAvika haiM vidvattA ko prasanna karanevAlI sAkAra yA nirAkAra racanA Adi upAjita / guNI hone se kisI kI bhakti vizeSa kA nAma kalA hai| jaise vaktRtva kavitla karanA guNakti hai yaha bhI madhyama zreNI kI saMgIta Adi nirAkAra kalA, mUrti citra nRtya bhakti hai| isakI madhyamatA kA kAraNa vahI hai Adi sAkAra kalA / jahA katA hai vahAM kama kharca mA kalA meM bhI adhika Ananda mila sakatA hai, jahAM kalA prama-saundarya bhI eka guNa hai usakI bhakti nahIM hai vahAM adhika kharca meM bhI utanA Ananda madhyama zreNI kI bhakti hai aura dhanI adhikArI nahIM mila pAnA / catura citrakAra pensila se do Adi kI bhakti jaghanya zreNI kI, taba sundariyoM
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 [ 205] - - - ke pIche ghUmanevAle madhyama zreNI ke kahalAye aura nyAya ke khAtira hameM usakA upakAra mAnanA adhikAriyoM ko mAnapatra denevAle jaghanya zreNI cAhiye aura yathAzakya Adara pUjA se kRtajJatA kN| yaha antara kucha jacatA nhiiN| yaha to vipaya pragaTa karanA cAhiye, yaha manovRtti acchI hai| ko uttejana denA hai| isI dRSTi se eka kArIgara apane aujAroM kI uttara-viSayAtura hokara sundariyoM ko pUjA karatA hai eka vyApArI tagajU kI pUjA mahatva denevAle guNabhakta yA kalAmakta nahIM haiN| karatA hai| kRtajJa manovRtti jar3a cetana kA bheda - bhI gauNa kara detI hai ! gagA Adi kI bhakti ke ve to viSayabhakta hone se svArthabhakta haiN| viSaya , mUla meM bhI yahI kRtajJatA kI bhAvanA hai| ise ko dhakkA lagA ki unakI bhakti gii| aise svArtha deva Adi samajhakara adbhuna zaktiyoM kI kalpanA bhakta to jaghanya zreNI ke haiN| saundayakti to to mur3hatA hai para upakArI samamakara bhakti karanA sAmahika hita kI dRSTi se hotI hai| eka vidvAna ucita hai| isase manuSya meM kRtajJatA jagatI rahatI ko isaliye bhakti karanA ki usane hamAre lar3ake hai / kRtajJatA se paropakAriyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI ko muphta meM par3hA diyA hai, guNamakti nahIM hai, hai kRtaghnatA se agaNita upakArI naSTa hote haiN| svArthamakti hai| eka sundarI kI isaliyaM bhakti prazna-upakAramati to svArthabhakti hai svArthakaranA ki usake rUpa se kheiM sikatI hai saundaya- bhakti to adhama zreNI kI maki hai phira upakAra bhakti nahIM hai svArthabhakti hai| nisvArtha dRSTi se ke nAma se sase uttama zreNI kI kyoM kahA ? jo bhakti hogI vahI guNabhakti rahegI aura uttara-svArthabhakti aura upakArabhakti meM madhyama zreNI meM zAmila hogii| antA hai| svArthamakati moha kA pariNAma hai ___ zuddhibhata ( zudho makta)-pavitra jIvana aura upakArabhakti viveka kA / svArtha naSTa hone bitAnevAle logoM kI bhakti karanA zuddhikti para svArthabhakati naSTa hojAtI hai jaba ki upkaarhai| isa bhakti meM koI dusvArtha nahIM hotA apane ati upakAra naSTa honepara bhI banI rahatI hai, jIvana ko pavitratA kI ora lejAne kA satvArtha isameM kRtajJatA hai| svArthabhakti meM dInatA, dAsatA hotA hai| yaha uttama zreNI kI bhakti hai kyoMki moha Adi hai| isase pavitra jIvana bitAne kI uttejanA milatI 11 satyamakta (satyobhakta)- zuddhi aura ___upakAra donoM ke sammizraNa kI bhakti satyabhakti 20 upakArabhakti ( bhatto bhakta )-- kisI hai| na to korI zuddhi se jIvana kI pUrNa saphalanA vasta se koI lAbha pahu~catA ho to usake viSaya hai na kore upakAra se, ye to satya ke eka eka meM kRtajJatA rakhatA upakArabhakti hai| yaha bhI aMza hai / jIvana ko zuddha banAyA para vaha jIvana uttama zreNI kI hai kyoMki isase upakAriyoM kI duniyA ke kAma na AyA, sirpha pujane ke kAma sakhyA bar3hatI hai| kA rahA to aisA jIvana acchA hone para bhI pUrNa gAya ko jaba mAtA kahate haiM taba yahI upa. nahIM hai / aura upakAra kiyA para jIvana pavitra na kArabhakti pAtI hai| gAya eka jAnavara hai khuda banA to bhI vaha Adarza na banA, balki kadAcina use apanI upakArakatA kA patA nahIM hai para hama yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha upakAra ke badale usase lAbha uThAte haiM isaliye mAtA kahakara bhakti apakAra adhika kara jaay| donoM ko milAne se pragaTa karate haiN| yaha kisI nAma kI bhakti nahIM jIvana kI pUrNatA hai, yahI satya hai isI kI hai kintu gojAti ke dvArA honevAle mAnava jAti bhakti satyabhakati hai| kAra kI bhakti hai| yadi hamane apanI zakti ye gyAraha prakAra ke bhakRta batalAya hai inheM meM vivaza karake kisI se sevA lI hai to bhI sevaka upAsaka pUjaka Adi bhI kaha sakate haiN|
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - para sevA Adi karane meM to dUsaroM kI sahAyatA vasthA kI smRtiyoM zrAnanda-magna kara detI hai| kI AvazyakatA hai lekina bhakti meM nahIM hai, bhaki jaba manuSya Ananda magna hotA hai taba vaha vAlyAsvatantra hai| isaliye manuSya bhakta banane kA hI vasthA kA hI anukaraNa karatA hai| vyAkhyAna pUrA dAvA kara sakatA hai sevaka Adi bananA to sunate sunate yA koI sundara dRzya dekhate dekhate paristhiti aura zakti para nirbhara hai| manuSya harSita honepara bAlakoM kI taraha vAliyA~ bhakti kI jagaha prema Adi zabdo kA bhI pITane lagatA hai, uchalane kUdane lagatA hai| buddhi upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai para bhaktajIvana zada kI argajJA kinAre ho jAtI hai hRdaya unmukta se jo sAtvikatA aura namranA pragaTa hotI hai vaha hokara uchalane lagatA hai| bAlyAvasthA kI r3hiyoM premIjIvana zaja se nahIM hotii| jo cIjeM hamArI ve ghar3iyA~ haiM jinakI smRti jIvana meM jaba cAhe manuSyatA kA vikAsa karatI hai jagata kA uddhAra taba gudagudI paidA karatI hai| karatI haiM unake sAmane to hameM bhakta banakara jAnA yauvana karmaThatA kI mUrti hai| isa avasthA hI ucita hai| manuSya prANI prANiyoM kA rAjA meM manaSya utsAha aura umaMgoM se bharA rahatA hai| hone para bhI isa vizva meM itanA tuccha hai ki vaha makA dekhatA hai. asa. bhakta banane se adhika kA dAvA kare to yaha usakA mbhava zabda kA artha hI nahIM samajhatA, jo kAma ahaMkAra hI kahA jaaygaa| tara, bhakta kaho, pujArI sAmane A jAya usI ke Upara TUTa paDatA hai, isa kaho, sevaka kaho, premI kaho, upAsaka kaho, karIba prakAra karamayatA yauvana kI vizeSatA hai| karIva eka hI bAta hai aura isa dRSTi se jIvana vAkya kI vizeSatA hai jJAna-anubhava dUrake gyAraha bheda haiN| inameM se uttama zreNI kA . bhakta hara eka manuSya ko bananA caahiye| "" darzitA / isa avasthA meM manuSya anubhavoM kA hA, vyavahAra meM jo ziSTAcAra ke niyama mahAra ho jAtA hai isaliye usameM vicArakatA aura gambhIratA bar3ha jAtI hai| vaha jaldI hI hai unakA pAlana avazya karanA caahiye| jo ziSTAcAra nItirakSaNa aura suvyavasthA ke liye kisI pravAha meM nahIM vhjaataa| isa prakAra ina Avazyaka hai vaha rahe, bAkI meM bhakti jIvana ke tInoM avasthAoM kI vizeSatAe~ haiN| parantu isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki eka avasthA meM anusAra saMzodhana karanA ucita hai| dUsarI avasyA kI vizeSatA bilakula nahIM pAI 3-cayojIvana (jiklojiyo) jaatii| yadi aisA ho jAya to jIvana jIvana na rahe / isaliye vAlakoM meM bhI karmaThatA aura vicAra ATha meda hotA hai, yuvakoM meM bhI vinoda aura vicAra hotA mAnava-jIvana kI avasthAoM ko hama tIna hai, vRddhA meM bhI vinoda aura karmaThatA hotI hai| bhAgoM meM vibhakta karate haiM, vAlya, yauvana aura isaliye una avasthAoM meM jIvana rahatA hai| pArthakya / tInoM meM eka eka bAta kI pradhAnatA parantu jina jIvanA meM ina tIno kA adhika se / hone se eka eka vizeSatA hai| bAlyAvasthA meM adhika sammizraNa aura samanvaya hotA hai ve hI Amoda pramoda-Ananda kI vizeSatA hai| nizcinta jIvana pUrNa hai, dhanya haiN| jIvana, kisI se sthAyI vaira nahIM, uccanIca vahata se loga kisI eka meM hI apane Adi kI vAsanA nahIM, kisI prakAra kA bojha jIvana kI sArthakatA samajha lete hai, bahutoM kA nahIM, krIr3A aura vinoda, ye bAlyAvasthA kI nambara do taka pahu~catA hai, parantu tIna taka bahuta vizeSatAe~ haiN| yuvA aura vRddha bhI jaba apane kama pahu~cate hai| agara isa dRSTi se jIvanoM kA jIvana para vicAra karane baiThate haiM taba unheM vAlyA. zreNIvibhAga kiyA jAya to usake pATha bheda hoge
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 garbhajIvana, 2 bAlajIvana, 3 yuvAjIvana, para jA pahuMcatA hai| ye loga duniyA ko bhAra ke 4 vRddhajIvana, 5 bAlayuvAjIvana, 6bAlavRddhajIvana, samAna haiN| 7 yuvAvRddhajIvana, 8 ghAlayuvAvRddha jIvana / dUsare __isa taraha ke loga dekhane meM zAnta, kintu nAmoM meM ise yoM kaheMge:-1 jar3a 2 aAnadI, tIna svArthI hone ke kAraNa atyanta krUra hote haiN| 3 karmaTha, 4 vicAraka, 5 AnadI-karmaTha, 6 AnaMdI 3 karmaTha ( kabjera ) sAdhya aura sAdhana ke vicAraka, karmaTha vicAraka, 8 zrAnaMdI-karmaTha / bheda ko bhUlakara bahuta se loga karma to bahuta vicaark| karate haiM parantu karma kA lakSya kyA hai isakA unheM 1jar3a ( umma)-jisake jIvana meM na Ananda kamI vicAra bhI paidA nahIM hotaa| jisa kisI hai na vicAra, na karma / yaha eka tarahakA pazu hai yA taraha sampatti ekatrita karate haiM parantu sampatti kA jar3a hai| upayoga nahIM kara skte| unakI sampatti na to 2 AnandI ( nanda )-adhikAMza manuSya yA dAna meM kharcA hotI hai na bhoga meM kharca hotI hai| prAyaH sabhI manuSya isI prakAra jIvana vyatIta isa prakAra sampatti kA saMgraha karake ve dUsaroM ko karanA cAhate haiM parantu unameM se adhikAza isameM kaMgAla to banAte haiM parantu strayaM koI lAbha nahIM asaphala rahate haiN| asaphalatA to svAbhAvika hI utthaate|| hai kyoMki prakRtiko racanA hI aisI hI hai ki dhana koI svayaM sukha yA dhyeya nahIM hai parantu adhikAza manuSya isa prakAra ekAgI jIvana sukha aura dhyeya kA sAdhanamAtra hai| agara dhana sa vyatIta kara hI nahIM sakate / Ananda ke liye zAnti na milI, bhoga-ja milA, to eka pazuvicAra aura karsakA sahayoga anivArya hai| thor3e jIvana meM aura mAnavajIvana meM antara kyA rhaa| bahuta samaya taka kucha loga vaha bAlajIvana vyatIta jisane dhana pAkara usase yaza aura bhoga na pAyA, kara lete haiM parantu kaI taraha se unake isa jIvana dukhiyoM kA aura samAjasevakoM kA AzIrvAda na kA anta ho jAtA hai / eka kAraNa to yahI hai ki liyA, usakI sampatti usake liye bhAra hI hai| isa prakAra ke jIvana se jo lAparvAhI sI A mRtyu ke samaya aise logo ko ananta pazcAtApa jAtI hai usase jIvana saMgrAma meM ve hAra jAte haiM, hotA hai| kyoMki sampatti kA eka aNu bhI una dUsare karmaTha vyakti nanhe ,lUTa lete haiM / vAjida- ke sAtha nahIM jAtA / aisI hAlata meM unakI alI zAha se lekara hajAroM udAharaNa isake avasthA kolhU ke baila ne bhI burI hotI hai| kolhU namane mileNge| Aja bhI isa kAraNa se saikar3oM kA baila dina bhara cakkara lagAkara kucha pragati nahIM zrImAnoM ko ujar3ate hue aura unake cAlAka kara pAtA, phira bhI usake cakkara lagAne se dUsare manImo ko yA dosta kahalAnevAloM ko banate hue ko kucha na kucha lAma hotA hI hai| parantu aise hama dekha sakate haiN| inake jIvana meM jo ekAnta loga na to apanI pragati kara pAte haiM na dUsaroM bAlakatA A jAtI hai, usI kA duSphala ye ina kI, arthAt na to apane jIvana ko vikasita yA rUpoM meM bhogate haiM / isa jIvana ke nAza kA dUsarA samunnata banA pAte haiM na duniyA ko bhI kucha lAma kAraNa hai prakRti-prakopa / aiyAzI unake zarIra ko pahuMcA pAte haiN| .. nirvala se nirvala banA detI hai| ye loga dUsaroM se vicAraka (Ikara )-karmahIna vicAraka sevA karAte karAte dUsaroM ko to mArate hI hai jaghanya zreNI kA na sahI, kintu akarmaNya hone se parantu svayaM bhI mAre jAte haiM, isake atirika samAja ke liye bhArabhUta hai| isa zreNI meM aise DAkTara vaigo kI sevA karate karate bhI mare jAte bhI bahuta se loga A jAte haiM jo samAja kI STi haiN| isa prakAra inakA jIvana asaphalatA kI sImA meM bahuta UMce gine jAte haiN| bahuta se sAdhuveSI
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19. J satyAmRta sakatA 1 isI zreNI meM haiN| vicAra aura vidvatA eka hai parantu vaha zraddheya aura vandanIya nahIM ho sAdhana haiN| jo loga sirpha sAdhana ko pakaDakara raha jAte haiM aura sAdhya ko bhUla jAte haiM unakA jIvana bilakula adhUrA hai| anAvazyaka kAya kleza sahanA aura lokahita se virakta rahanA jIvana ko nirupayogI banA lenA hai| 5 AnandI-karmaTha (nanda kabjera )- bahuta se manuSya catura svArthI hote haiN| ve karmazIla hoMge mauja majA mI khUpa uDAyeMge lekina lokahita kI tarapha aura sAtvika Ananda kI tarapha dhyAna na deNge| aise loga lAkho karor3oM kI jAyadAda ekatrita karate haiM, arthopArjana ke kSetra meM apanA siMhAsana UMce se UMcA banA lete haiM, parantu usa siMhAsana ke nIce kitane asthipaMjara daba rahe haiMkarAha rahe haiM isakI parvAha nahIM krte| lauphika vyaktitva kI dRSTi se ye kitane bhI UMce ho parantu jIvana kI uccatA kI dRSTi se ye kAphI nIce stara meM hai| vicArahIna hone ke kAraNa inakI karmaThatA kevala svArtha kI tarapha jhukI rahatI hai| sAtvika svArtha ko ve pahicAna hI nahIM pAte ! dUsaroM ke svA kI inheM parvAha nahIM rahatI balki unakI suvidhAoM, durgajatArthI tathA bholepana se adhika se adhika anucita lAbha uThAne kI ghAva meM ye loga rahate isaliye samartha hokara bhI ye duniyA ke liye bhArabhUta hote haiN| isa zreNI meM aneka sAmrAjya-saMsthApaka, aneka dhanakubera Adi bhI A jAte haiN| ina logoM kI saphalatA hajAroM manuSyoM kI asaphalatA para khar3I hotI hai, inakA svArtha hajAroM manuSyoM ke nirdoSa svArtho kA bhoga lagAtA hai, inakA adhikAra hajAroM ke janmasiddha adhikAroM ko kucala DAlatA hai| isa zreNI kA vyakti jitanA baDA hogA utanA hI bhayaMkara aura aniSTakara hogaa| duniyA aise jIvanoM ko saphala jIvana kahA karatI hai parantu manuSyatA kI dRSTi se vAstava meM ve asaphala jIvana haiN| itihAsa meM inakA nAma eka jagaha ghera sakatA 6 nandI vicAraka (nanda kara ) - isa zreNI meM prAya aise logoM kA samAveza hotA hai jo vidvAna haiM, sAdhAraNataH jinakA jIvana sAcArapUrNa hai, pAsa meM kucha paisA hai isaliye zrArAma se khAte haiM, athavA kucha pratiSThA hai, kucha bhakta hai unakI sahAyatA se ArAma karate haiM, parantu aise kucha kAma nahIM karate jisase samAja ske| mAnava samAja meM aise prANI bahuta U~cI are ferral nI jIvikA hI cala zreNI ke samajhe jAte haiM parantu vAstava meM itanI OMcI zreNI ke hote nahIM haiN| pratyeka manuSya ko jaba taka usameM karma karane kI zakti hai karma karane ke liye taiyAra rahanA caahiye| karma kaisA ho isakA koI vizeSa rUpa to nahIM batAyA jA sakatA parantu yaha kahA jA sakatA haiM ki usase samAna ko kucha lAbha pahu~catA ho / jaba manuSya jIvita rahane ke sAdhana letA hai taba use kucha denA bhI cAhiye / koI yaha kahe ki rupayA paidA karake maiMne apane pAsa rakha liyA hai usase maiM apanA nirvAda karatA hU~ maiM samAja se kucha nahIM lenA cAhatA e fvRtta hokara ArAma se dina kyoM na gujAru ? manuSya ko saMgraha karane lAyaka sampatti lene kA parantu yahA vaha bhUlatA hai| kisI bhI koI adhikAra nahIM hai| agara paristhitivaza usakI sevA kA bAjAra meM mUlya adhika hai to usake badale meM vaha adhika sevA dUsaroM se lele, parantu jIvanopayogI sAdhanoM kA athavA usake pratinidhirUpa sikoM Adi kA saMgraha karane kA Baal adhikAra nahIM haiN| adhika rupayA levA hai to use kisI na kisI rUpa meM kharca kara denA caahiye| hA, yogyaM sthAna meM kharca karane ke liye kucha samaya taka samahIta rahe to bAta dUsarI hai athavA usa samaya ke liye saMgraha kare jaba badalA liye binA samAja kI sevA karanA ho to bhI vaha
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haayk| - - - - - - - - - saMgraha ucita hai, athavA vRddhAvasthA Adi ke liye letI hai, kaSTa kI kamI ko dharma kI kamI samajha saMgraha kare jaba arthopayogI sevA ke liye manuSya letI hai isaliye kaSTa kI vRddhi ko dharma kI vRddhi akSama ho jAtA hai taba bhI saMgraha kSamya hai| aise mAnatI hai| jahAM kaSTa meM aura dharma meM kArya-kAraNaapavAdA ko chor3akara manuSya ko arthasaMgraha nahIM bhAva hotA hai vahAM to ThIka bhI kahA jA sakatA karanA caahiye| pArAma karane kA to manuSya ko hai parantu jahA kaSTa kA koI sAdhya hI nahIM hotA adhikAra hai parantu vaha karma ke sAtha honA caahiye| hai vahA bhI janatA dono kA sambandha jor3a letI isaliye jo manuSya hokara ke bhI aura karma karane hai| jaise koI AdamI kisI kI sevA karane ke kI zakti rakha karake bhI karma nahIM karatA hai vaha liye jAgaraNa kare bhUgya pyAsa ke kaSTa sahe to adhUrA yAdamI hai aura aisA adhUga hai jise TokA samajhA jA sakatA hai ki usakA yaha kaSTa paropajA sakatA hai jisapara AkSepa kiyA jA sakatA hai| kAra ke liye thA isaliye usakA sambandha dharma se jo loga pharma kI zakti rakhate hA bhI karma thA, parantu jahA kaSTa kA sAdhya paropakAra Adi hIna saMnyAsa le baiThate haiM, pAe tapasyAoM me- " na ho vahA bhI aisA samajha baiThanA bhUla hai| jinase apane ko aura samAja ko lAbha nahIM-- amuka manuSya ThaMDa meM bAhara par3A rahatA hai apanI zakti lagAte haiM, ve isI zreNI meM Ate aura dhUpa meM khar3A rahatA hai isaliye bar3A dharmAtmA hai / athavA isa prakAra ke nirupayogI jIvana ko hai, aise aise bhramo meM par3akara janatA dambhiyoM kI canane agara dRzyamaya banA liyA hai to unakI khUba pUjA karatI hai aura dammiyoM kI sRSTi karatI zreNI aura bhI nIcI hojAtI hai ve ekAnna vicA- hai| amuka manuSya brahmacArI hai arthAta vivAha raka kI zreNI meM (jisakA varNana naM. 4 meM kiyA nahIM karatA isI se loga use dharmAtmA samajha gayA hai| gira jAte haiN| aise manuSya yogI siddha leNge| ve yaha nahIM soceMge ki brahmacaryA se usane mahAtmA Adi kahalAne para bhI jIvana ke liye kitanI zakti saMcita kI hai? kitanA samaya zrAdarza nahIM ho skte| unakI karmahInatA nirba bacAyA hai aura usa zakti tathA samaya kA samAja. latA kA pariNAma hai. paristhiti vizeSa meM vaha sevA ke kArya meM kitanA upayoga kiyA hai| eka lakSya bhale hI ho sake parantu Adarza nhiiN| AdamI vivAhita hai isIliye choTA hai, loga yaha ___7 karmaTha vicAraka ( kajjera ikara)- yaha na socoge ki vivAhita jIvana se usane zakti uttama zreNI kA manuSya hai / jo jJAnI bhI hai aura M P ko bar3hAyA hai yA ghaTAyA hai / sevA ke kSetra me vaha karmazIla bhI hai, vaha AtmoddhAra bhI karatA hai kitanA baDhA hai 1 eka zrAdamI manahUsI se rahatA aura jagadudvAra bhI karatA hai| parantu isake jIvana hai, usake pAsa sAtvika vinoda bhI nahIM hai, basa, ma eka taraha se kAma kA abhAva rahatA hai| isa vaha bar3A tyAgI aura mahAtmA hai| parantu dUsarA zreNI kA vyakti kabhI kabhI bhrama meM bhI paDa joki ha~samukha aura prasanna rahatA hai, apane vyavajAnA hai, vaha dukha ko dharma samajhane lagatA hai| hAra se dUsare ko prasanna rakhatA hai, nidoSa krIDAyo yaha bAta ThIka hai ki samAjasevA ke liye tathA me vaha sukhasRSTi karatA hai to vaha choTA hai| AtmavikAsa ke liye agara kaSTa sahanA par3e to janatA kI. andha-kasauTI ke aise saikar3oM dRSTAnta avazya sahanA cAhiya, parantu kaSTa upAdeya nahIM peza kiye jA sakate haiM jahA usane narakako dharma hai| nirarthaka kaSTa ko nimantraNa denA ucita aura svarga ko adharma samajha rakkhA hai| nahIM hai| . ____ karmaThavicAraka zreNI ke bahuta se loga isa - * janatA meM eka bhrama cirakAla se calA kasauTI para ThIka utarane ke liye jAnabUjhakara zrAtA hai| vaha kaSTako aura dharmako sahacara samajha apane jIvana ko sukhahIta banAte haiN| jisa
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - zrAnanda se dUsare ko kucha hAni nahIM hai aise parantu andhoM ke liye vaha kAgaja kA Tukar3A hai| Ananda kA bhI ve vahiSkAra karate rahate haiM isa aise mahApuruSa saikar3oM hogaye haiM parantu liye ve janatA meM apanA sthAna cA banA lete duniyA ne use kAgaja kA Tukar3A kahakara, mAmUlI haiM parantu isase sirpha vyaktitva kI vijaya hotI samajha kara bhulAdiyA hai| parantu jo pahicAna hai janatA ko Adarza jIvana nahIM miltaa| jA sake unakA ullekha Aja bhI kiyA jAsakatA __isa zreNI kA manuSya sipAhI hai sadgRhastha hai| unameM ma. rAma, ma. kRSNa aura ma. muhammadakA nahIM / vaha tyAgI hai, samAja-sevI hai aura vanda nAma vinA kisI TIkA TippaNI ke liyA jAsa. nIya bhI hai parantu pUrNa nahIM hai-Adarza nahIM hai| katA hai| inameM uparyukta saba guNa dikhAI dete haiM / --AnandI karmaTha vicAraka (nanda kabjera ikara)- ye sevA ke liye var3e se baDe kaSTa bhI sahasake haiM ___ yaha Adarza manuSya hai, jisameM saMyama, aura eka sadgRhastha ke samAna svAbhAvika samAja-sevA aura tyAga Adi hokara ke bhI jo Anandamaya jIvana bhI vyatIta kara sake hai| ye duniyA ko sukhamaya jIvana binAne kA Adeza, loga niHsandeha AnandI-karmaTha vicAraka zreNI ke upadeza Adi hI nahIM detA kintu svayaM Adarza upasthita karatA hai / vaha Avazyaka kaThoM ko nahIM __ma. buddha, ma. IsA aura ma. mahAvIra ke apanAtAna Avazyaka kaSToM se muMha chipAtA hai| viSaya meM kucha logoM ko sandeha ho sakatA hai ki janatA ko andhakasauTI kI use parvAha nahIM hotI inheM sAtavI zreNI meM rakhanA cAhiye yA AThavIM vaha sirpha sevA aura sadAcAra se AtmoddhAra zreNI se ? ye mahApuruSa kisa zreNI ke the yaha aura jagaduddhAra karatA hai| usakA jIvana Ai. yAta to itihAsa kA viSaya hai, parantu yaha kahA mbara aura pAvaraNa se hIna hotA hai vaha yogI jA sakatA hai ki jisaprakAra kA karmamaya saMnyAsI hai| vaha bAlaka bhI hai, yuvaka bhI hai, vRddha bhI hai, jIvana ina logoM ne bitAyA vaisA jIvana bitA ha~satA bhI hai, jvelatA bhI hai aura DaTakara kAma kA manasya AThavIM zreNI meM zAmila kiyA bhI karatA hai, guru bhI hai aura dosta bhI hai, amIra jaaygaa| bhI hai phakIra bhI hai, bhakti aura prema se gAtA bhIma IsA aura ma. buddha ke viSaya meM to hai, aura dUsaroM ke duHkha meM rotA bhI hai choTI bar3I niHsandeha rUpa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye AThavIM sabhI bAno ko cintA bhI karatA hai parantu apane zreNI ke the| ma IsA meM jaisA cAlaka prema thA mArga meM asaMdigdha hokara Age bar3hatA bhI jAtA usase yaha sApha kahA jA sakatA hai ki unake hai, isa prakAra saba rasoM se paripUrNa hai| usake jIvana meM bAlocita hAsya-vinoda avazya thaa| jIvana kA anukaraNa samasta vizva kara sakavA janasAdhAraNa meM mizrita ho jAne kI vRtti se bhI hai| choTA AdamI bhI kara sakatA hai bar3A AdamI yahI bAta mAlUma hotI hai| bhI kara sakatA hai phira bhI usase jIvana ke cakra ma buddha ke madhyama mArga se to yaha bAta yo phula pA nahIM pahu~catA / vaha asAdhAraNa hai, pUrI hai, para logoM ko pahu~ca se bAhara nahIM hai, saiddhAntika rUpa meM bhI mAlUma ho jAtI hai tathA buddhatva prApta hone ke bAda jo unane anAvazyaka mulama hai / vaha bhArI hai parantu kisI ke sira kA tapasyAoM kA tyAga kara diyA usase vidita hotA ghoka nahI hai| hai ki ma. buddha nirdoSa Ananda ko pasanda karate aise logoM ko kabhI kabhI duniyA pahicAna the| ghalki kabhI kabhI unake ziSyoM ko bhI unake nahIM pAtI athavA paduna kama pahicAna pAtI hai| thAnandI jIvana para kucha asantopa sA utpanna jina bogI no niyaM yA mundara citra ho uThatA thaa| niHsandeza yA ziSyoM kA pradhAna
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ergkADa thA kintu isase yaha sApha mAlUma hotA hai ki unakA jIvana AnandI - karmaTha vicAraka thA / kucha ma mahAvIra ke viSaya meM yaha sandeha bar3ha jAtA hai| isakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki unakA itihAsa bahuta adhUrA milatA hai| unakI caryA, milane-julane tathA vArtAlApa Adi ke prasaMga itane kama upalabdha haiM ki kisI bhI pAThaka ko jainiyo ke isa pramAda para ropa AyagA | jaina loga ma. mahAbIra ko pUjane meM jitane Age rahe utane Age unhe na samajhane meM bhI rhe| phira bhI jo kucha TUTI phUTI sAmagrI upalabdha hai usase kahA jA sakatA hai ki unakA jIvana zrAnandI - karmaTha - vicAraka yA / kUrmAputra sarIkhe gRhastha ahaMtoM kI kathA kA nirmANa karake unane isa nIti kA kAphI paricaya diyA hai| sAdhanA ke samaya meM hama unake jIvana meM kaThora tapasyAe' dekhate haiM parantu arhanta ho jAne ke bAda unake jIvana me anAvazyaka kaSToM ko nimantraNa nahIM diyA gayA / ma. mahAvIra logoM ke ghara jAte the, strIpurUSoM se milate the, vArtAlApa Adi meM unakI bhASA meM kahIM kahIM unake muhase aisI bAteM nikalatI hai jo agara vinoda me na kahIM jA~geM to usase sunanevAloM ko bhakti ke sthAna meM kSobha paidA ho sakatA hai, jaisA ki laputra ke vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM hai / parantu vahAM use bhakti hI paidA huI hai isase yaha sApha mAlUma hotA hai ki unake jIvana meM kAphI vinoda bhI honA cAhiye / zroNika aura celanA meM agara jhagar3A hotA hai to ma. mahAvIra usake bIca meM par3akara jhagar3A zAnta karA dete haiN| dAmpatya ke bIca meM khar3A ho sakanevAlA vyakti nirdoSa-rasika avazya honA caahiye| isaliye ma. mahAvIra kA jIvana bhI AnandI - karmaTha-vicAraka jIvana thA / saddA ma IsA jo avivAhita rahe aura ma buddha aura ma. mahAvIra ne jo dAmpatya kA tyAga kiyA aura antataka cAlU rakkhA isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM thA ki ve isa prakAra ke jIvana ko nApasanda karate the, kintu yaha thA ki usa yuga meM paribrAjaka [ 211 ] jIvana bitAne ke sAvana atyanya alpa aura saMkIrNa the isaliye tathA vAtAvaraNa bahuta viparIta hone ke kAraNa ve dAmpatya ke sAtha dharmasaMsthApana kA kArya nahIM kara sakate the 1 isa zreNI meM rahanevAle manuSyoMkA vyaktitva choTA ho yA bar3A, zakti kama ho yA adhika, parantu vaha jagata ke liye upAdeya hai| 4 kartavyajIvana ( laMbhattojivo ) chaH bheda t nyAya zAstriyoM ne vastu kI eka bar3I acchI paribhASA kI hai ki jo karma kare vaha vastu ' ( zrarthakriyAkAritvaM vastuno lattaNam ) isa prakAra manuSya hI nahIM pratyeka vastu kA svabhAva hai ki usameM kucha kriyA ho| agara vastu meM koI vizepatA hai to usakI kriyA meM bhI kucha vizeSatA honA caahiye| jar3a jagata ke kriyAkAritva kI apekSA cetana jagata kA kriyAkAritva kucha vizeSa mAtrA meM hogA / cetana jagata meM bhI jisa praNI kA jitanA adhika vikAsa huA hogA usakA kriyAkAritva bhI utanA hI ucca zreNI kA hogA / vastu kA laghutva aura mahatva usakI kriyAH kAritvazIlatA para nirbhara hai| manuSya prANI saba prANiyoM meM zreSTha hai| prANiyoM kA lakSya sukha hai| anya prANI Atmasukha aura para-sukha ke liye saccA prayatna nahIM ke barAbara kara pAte haiN| sukha kA ota kitanI dUra se kisa prakAra AtA hai isakA unheM patA nahIM hotA jaba ki manuSya isa viSaya meM kAphI bar3hA car3hA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki sArA saMsAra agara narakarUpa ho jAya to maiM akelA svarga banAkara nahIM raha sakatA, isaliye Atma-sukha ke sAtha vaha parasukha ke liye bhI pUrA prayatna karatA hai| isa prakAra usakI dRSTi sukha ke sUkSma aura vistIrNa srotoM taka pahu~catI hai| jo manuSya zrAtma sukha aura parasukha ke liye jitanA adhika sammilita prayatna karatA hai vaha utanA hI adhika mahAna hai| jo
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 212 ] satyAmRta karma hai cA kukaive hai usa meM prabhAva se hI kucha na kucha kriyA hone se vastutva to hai parantu manuSyocita kartavya na karane se manuSyatva nahIM hai| vaha manuSyAkAra prANI hai parantu manuSyavAn manuSya nahIM hai / isa vAstavika karmaThatA kI dRSTi se manuSyajIvana chaH bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA haiina bhAgoM ko kartavyapaH kahanA cAhiye / 2 prasupta, 2 supta, 3 jAmata, 4 basthina, 5 saMlagna, 6 yogI 1 prasuma (zena ) - prANivA kA bahubhAga isI zreNI meM hai| isa zreNI ke loga vicAra zUnya hote haiN| pazupakSiyoM se lekara zrAjake adhikAMza manuSya taka isI zreNI meM haiN| isa zreNI ke prANI nahIM samajhate ki jIvana kA dhyeya kyA sukha kI lAlasA to rahatI hai kintu use prApta karane kI, udyoga karane kI, icchA yA zakti nahIM rahatI / dukha Apar3he to rorokara bhoga leMge, sumba zrAyA to usameM phUla jAyeMge, bhaviSya kI cintA na rahegI, paropakAra kA dhyAna na zrayagA unake sAre kArya svArtha-mUlaka hoNge| aneka taraha kI nidrAo meM eka aisI nidrA bhI hotI hai jisameM manuSya sote sote aneka kAma kara jAtA hai| daur3a jAtA hai, taira jAtA hai aura zakti ke bAhara mI kAma kara jAtA hai| ise sthAnagRddhi ( zaMsupo ) kahate haiN| isa prakAra kI nidrAvAle manuSya kI taraha supta zreNI kA manuSya bhI kabhI kabhI karmaThatA dikhalAtA hai parantu usameM viveka to hotA hI nahIM hai sAtha hI sAdhA raNa vidyA buddhi bhI nahIM hotii| juvArI ke dAva kI taraha usakA pA~sA kabhI paudhA to kabhI sIdhA par3a jAtA hai| aise manuSya lAkhoM kamAyeMge, lAkhoM gamAyeMge para yaha saba kyoM karate haiM isakA uttara napA sakeMge ! nA bhI kareMge to bilakula vivekazUnya set for bicAre rUr3hiyoM kI pUjA kareMge unakA anusaraNa kareMge / ye loga isI liye jinde rahate haiM ki mauta nahIM aatii| bAkI jIvana kA kucha dhyeya inake sAmane nahIM hotaa| jisa prakAra prAkRtika jar3a zaktiyA~ kabhI kabhI prAya macA detI hai aura kabhI kabhI subhikSa kara detI haiM parantu isameM unako viveka nahIM hotA usI taraha prasupta zreNI ke loga bhI acchI yA burI dizA meM vizAla kArya kara jAte haiM / parantu yaha styAnagRddhi sarIkhe Avega meM kara jAte haiN| usameM viveka nahIM hotA / isa zreNI ke loga saMgamI kA veSa hI kyoM na leleM para mahAna asaM yamI hote haiN| uttaradAyitva kA mana bhI nahIM hotA / vizvAsaghAta inake hRdaya ko khaTakatA bhI nahIM hai| vizvAsavAta vatA inakI dRSTi meM hoziyArI hai| sandhyA, namAja, pUjA, prArthanA karane maiM nahIM, usakA DhoMga karane meM inake dharma kI iti hojAtI hai| dharma kA sambandha naitikatA se yaha bAta inakI samajha ke pare hai| bar3e bar3e pApoM kI bhI pApatA inakI samajha meM svayaM nahIM kahakara upekSA kara jAte haiN| yaha inakI prati AtI agara koI samAye to 'OM hcatatA hI hai nidritatA kA pariNAma hai| 2 suma ( supa ) - prasupta zreNI ke manuSyoM kI apekSA isaat far kucha halakI hotI hai| isakA caitanya bhItara bhItara nirargala rUpa meM nRtya karatA rahatA hai kintu svapna kI taraha niSphala hotA hai| isa zreNI ke manuSya vidvAna aura buddhimAna bhI ho sakate haiN| bar3e bhArI paMDita, zAstrI, vakIla, prophesara, jala, dharma samAja aura rASTra ke netA taka ho sakate haiM phira bhI kartavya mArga meM sote hI rahate haiN| duniyA kI najaroM meM ye samajhadAra to kahalAte haiM, pratiSThA bhI pA jAte haiM parantu nato inameM viveka hotA hai na sAtvika aatmsntoss| ye jo bahuta, parantu inake vicAra vyApaka na hoMge, dRSTi saMkucita rhegii| kAma bhI kareMge parantu svArtha kI usa vyApaka vyAkhyA ko na samajha sakeMge, jisake bhItara vizvahita samA jAtA hai| ghor3Aso kA lagate hI inakA kArya svapna kI taraha TUTa jAyagA aura ye cauMka par3eMge aura koI dUsarA svapna lene lgeNge| svapna kI taraha
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAekADa / 213) - - - - - - - -- - - - - - -- - -- - - inake kArya cAla aura nila hote haiN| saMskAra par3e haiM ve itane pravala hote haiM ki jAnate inheM jJAna to hotA hai para saccA nahIM samajhate hue bhI yaha kartavya nahIM kara paataa| isa hotA / phalAphala ke vicAra meM isakI dRSTi dara ke liye ise pavAtApa bhI detA hai| supta kI taka nahIM jaatii| koI sevA kareMge to vanta hI apekSA isameM yaha vizeSatA hai ki yaha apane doSoM vizAla phala caaheNge| turanta phala na milA to ko aura truTiyoM ko samajhatA hai tathA svIkAra sevA chor3a bneNge| pagara ghomA phala milA to bhI karatA hai| unheM chupAne kI anucita ceSTA nahIM utsAha TUTa jAyagA aura bhAgane kI bAta socane karatA 1 supta zreNI kA manuSya aisA vivekI nahIM lgege| yAtoM meM khUpa Age raheMge parantu kAma meM hotaa| vaha apanI truTiyoM ko guNa sAbita karane poche| dUsare ko upadeza dene meM parama paMDita aura kI ceSTA karegA / kAyAmA ko caturAI yA dUradezI svayaM pAcaraNa karane meM pUre kAyara, aura apanI kahegA, isa prakAra svayaM dhokhA khAyagA yA dUsaroM kAyaratA ko chipAne ke prayatna meM kAphI tatpara / "" ko dhokhA degA / jaba ki jAmana zreNI kA manuSya aisA na kregaa| apanI zakti kA vAstavika upayoga kaise / kAnA isakA jJAna inheM nahIM hotA thA vAtUnI vaha mArga dekhatA hai, mArga para calane kI jJAna hotA hai, vizvAsa-pAsa saccA jJAna nahI icchA bhI karatA hai, para apanI zakti me pUrNa hotA / amuka to karatA nahIM hai maiM kyA karUM? vizvAsa na hone se aura saMskAroM se AI huI vyAkhyAna to dezAtA hU~ phira saMgama sevA sahAyatA / svArtha-vRtti kI kucha prabalatA hone se kartavya meM kA kyA kAma ? mujhe kyA garaja paDI hai ? maiM bar3A , virata sA rahatA hai| parantu isameM kapAryoM kI zrAdamI hU~, mujhe muphta meM hI bar3appana aura yaza evalatA nahIM rahatI, athavA vaha khalatA nahIM milanA caahiye| isa prakAra kI vicAradhArAe~ rahatI jaisI sAmAnya manuSya meM rahatI hai| inake hRdaya meM jamA karatI hai jinakI bhaMgharoM meM jAgrata zreNI ke manuSya ke hRdaya meM eka karmaThatA phaMsI rahatI hai| kabhI kamI inakI karma. rakAra kA asantopa sadA rahanA caahiye| jise utA jAmata bhI ho jAtI hai to svArtha ke kAraNa vaha karrAnya samajhatA hai use vaha kara nahIM pAnA, vaha viparIta dizA meM jAtI hai| bar3e bar3e digvi- isa bAta kA use asantoSa yA kheda rahanA mAvalayI sabATa rAyaH isa zreNI ke hote haiN| zyaka hai| agara use yaha santoSa hojAya ki meM samAvasthA manuSya kI vaha avasthA hai jaba Akhira samajhatA to hU~, nahIM kara pAtA to nahIM manuSya kA pAMDitya to jAgrata ho jAnA hai paraM sahI, sAyata neNI kA to kahalAtA hU~ yahI kyA viveka jAyata nahIM hotaa| isaliye usameM saccA krama hai, isa prakAra kA santoSa AtmavAcakatA sApa tyAga nahIM thA pAtA aura jahA svArtha. aura paravaJcakatA kA sUcaka hai| aisI hAlata meM tyAga nahA hai, vahA saMyama nahIM ho sktaa| isa vaha jAgata zreNI kA na rahegA supta zreNI meM prakAra yaha pauData honepara mI vivekahIna asaMyamI cazA jaaygaa| parANI hai| jAmata zreNI kA manuSya kartavya kI pareraNA . 3 jApata ( jiya)-jIvana ke vAstavika hone para isa taraha kA bahAnA kabhI na banAyagA vikAsa kI yaha prathama zreNI hai| yaha matasya kA ki maiM to jAgrata zreNI kA manuSya hU~ kartavya viveka jAgrata hotA hai, dRSTi vizAla hotI hai, karanA mere liye anivA nahIM hai| vaha kartavya svA jagata ko chor3akara vaha vAstavika jagata meM ko lAlaca kI dRSTi se dekhegA aura use pakar3ane eveza karatA hai| phira bhI isameM karmaThatA nahI kA prayatna kregaa| adhika kucha na banegA to hotI yA nAmamAtra kI hotI hai| purAne ko yathAzakti dAna degA / jo manuSya sacamuca jAmata
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khatyAmRta 110 %3 hai vaha usthita hone kI koziza karatA hI hai| sotA huA manuSya yadi Aga par3e to vaha ____ bahuta se manuSya yaha socA karate haiM ki maiM avazya uThane kI ceSTA karegA ! agara uThane ke apanA amuka kArya karalU' phira janasevA ke liye liye usakA prayatna banda ho gayA ho to samajhanA yo karUMgA aura tyoM kruuNgaa| ve jIvana bhaI yaha cAhiye ki vAstava meM vaha jAgA hI nahIM hai / socate hI rahate haiM para unakA amuka kAma pUrA isI prakAra yahA para bhI jAmata zreNI kA manuSya nahI ho pAnA aura unakA jIvana samApta hojAtA uThane kA agara prayatnAna kare to samajha lenA cAhiye ki vaha jAgrata nahIM hai| hai / yaha ThIka hai ki manuSya ko paristhiti kA " vicAra karanA par3atA hai, sAdhana juTAne par3ate haiM, 4 usthita (suTa)- jo manuSya vAstavika pahile apane pairoM para khar3A ho jAnA par3atA hai 1 karmaTha hai, janasevA ke mArga meM Age bar3hA hai, janapara sAtha hI yaha bhI ThIka hai ki jyoM jyoM usakA sevA jisake jIvana kI AvazyakatA banAI hai, vaha amuka kAma pUrNatA kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai kyoM yo usthita hai| isake purAne saMskAra itane prabala zyoM vaha jana sevA sambandhI kamya mArga bhI nahIM hote aura na svArtha-vAsanA itanI pabala bar3hatA jAtA hai| aba taka usakA svArthA pUrI na hotI hai ki usake liye vaha phartavya para sarvathA ho jAya taba taka vaha kartavya kA yogya mAtrA meM apekSA kara ske| janasevA ke liye vaha pUrNa tyAga zrIgaNeza hI na kare to yaM jAmata zreNI ke madhya nahI karatA parantu maryAdita tyAga avazya karatA ke ciha nahI haiM kintuM supta zreNI ke ciha haiN| hai| sevA ke kSetra meM vaha mahAnatI nahIM hai para jAgrata zreNI kA manuSya na nava mana teja hoya dezavatI avazya hai| janasevaka hone se usameM rAdhA nAce ko kahAvata caritArtha nahIM krtaa| sadAcAra bhI AgayA hai| kyoMki jo manuSya yaha jyoM kyA sAdhana bar3hate jAte haiM tyo tyo kartavya sadAcArI na ho vaha saccA janasevaka nahIM bana meM bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| aura isa prakAra bahuta sakatA / isa prakAra isameM paryApta mAtrA meM sadAhI zIghra utthita zreNI meM pahuMca jAtA hai / aura ke kSetra meM yahI isakA utthAna hai| cAra bhI hai, tyAga bhI hai, nirbhayatA bhI hai / jIvana phira salanta dhana AyA hai| ___ jAgrata zreNI kA manu ya apanI truTiyoM ko bATa dekhane ko jinako bImArI ho gaI hai samajhanA bhI thA svIkAra bhI karatA thA parantu ve jIvana ke anta taka kucha kAma nahIM kara pAte / kyoMki unakA amuka kAma jabataka pUrA hotA hai unheM yatheSTa mAtrA meM dUra nahIM kara pAtA thA, jaba taba taka jIvana ke ve dina nikala jAte hai jin| ki yaha dUra kara pAtA hai| yaha jAgrata zreNI ke dinI kucha karane kA utsAha rahatA hai| vina pIsa kartavya kI itizrI na ho jAyagI kintu manuSya kI taraha dAnAdi vo karegA para utane meM bAdhAoM kA sAmanA karane kI kucha tAkata rahatI hai| amuka kAma pUrA karane taka unameM bur3hApA / yaha nirbhayatA se sevA ke kSetra meM Age bddh'egii| AjAtA hai phira 'gaI bahuta, rahI thor3I, kI bAta saMlagna (silaga)- yaha sAdhu hai| yaha yAda Ane lagatI hai| isa samaya kisI sevA kA adhika se adhika dekara kama se kama letA hai| kArya zurU karanA aura bIvana bhara jo Adata pUrNa sadAcArI hai| janahita ke sAmane isake par3I rahI hai usake viparIva palanA kaThina hotA aihika svArtha gauNa ho gaye haiN| yaha anAvazyaka hai| jo jApata zreNI kA manuSya hai usameM yaha kaSTa nahIM sahatA para janahita ke liye yatheSTa, phAra ghATa dekhane ko bImArI na hogii| vaha apanI sahane ke liye taiyAra rahatA hai| aparigrahI hota zakti ko baldI se jaldI upayoga meM lAnA hai| svArtha ke liye dhana saMcaya isakA lakSya naha caahegaa| hotA / janasevA ke liye isakA saMcaya hotA hai
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harikArDa - - 215 yaha sAdhu hai / paristhiti ke anusAra pari- pahicAne isakI vaha parvAha nahIM krtaa| prAjaka ho sakatA hai, sthiravAsI ho sakatA hai, upAyoM sAdhanoM aura paristhitiyoM para vaha sanyAsaveSI ho sakatA hai gRhasthaveSI ho sakatA vicAra karatA hai isaliye use savikalpa kaha hai, dAmpatya jIvana bitA sakatA hai, brahmacArI raha sakate haiM, parantu kartavya mArga meM dRr3ha rahane kI sakatA hai / vepa, Azrama, sthAna kA koI niyama dRSTi se vaha nirvikalpa hai| zaMkA aura avizvAsa nahIM hai| tyAga, nirbhayatA, sadAcAra, aparigrahatA usake pAsa nahIM phaTakane paate| satya aura ahiMsA aura nisvArthatA kI yaha mUrti hotA hai| ke sivAya vaha kisI kI parvAha nahIM krtaa| kisI dina mAnava-samAja kA agara suvarNa janahita kI parvAha karatA hai kintu vaha satya ahiMsA kI parvAha meM AjAtI hai| yaha jIvana yuga AyA to mAnava samAja aise sAdhuoM se bhara kI paramotkRSTa dazA hai jaba samAja aise yogiyoM jAyagA ! usa samaya zAsana-tantra nAma ke liye rhegaa| isakI AvazyakatA miTa jaaygii| asaM se bhara jAyagA taba vaha hIraka yuga hogaa| yama aura svArthitA de na milegii| ____kartavya mArga me karmaThatA hI manuSyatA kI __saMlagna zreNI kA manuSya pApa kA avasara kasauTI hai isa dRSTi se yahA cha: pada banAye gaye hai| jisa samaya manuSya-samAja prasupta zreNI ke Ane para bhI pApa nahIM krtaa| bar3e bar3e pralobhanoM T asA manuSyoM se bharA rahatA hai usa yuga ko manuSya kA eam ko bhI dUra kara denA hai| usake Upara zAsana mRttikA yuga (miTTI yuga ) (mIta halo ) kahanA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| agara usakA cAhiye / jaba samAja suptoM se bharA rahatA hai taba koI guru ho to vaha guru ke zAsana meM rahatA hai parantu isake liye use koI prayala nahIM karanA use upala yuga yA patthara yuga (khuDa hUlo ) kahanA pdd'taa| usakI sAdhutA svabhAva se hI usa zAsana caahiye| aba manuSya samAja jApatoM se bhara ke bAhara nahIM jAne denii| patha-pradarzana ke liye jAyagA taba use dhAtu yuga (mika halo) kaheMge vaha sUcanA prahaNa karatA hai parantu usameM asaMyama aura jaba sthita zreNI ke manuSyoM se bhara jAyagA nahI hotaa| kadAcita ajJAna sambhava hai-para _taba use rajata yuga (bAdAma hUlo) khege| jaba sayama nhiiN| saMlagna zreNI ke manuSyoM se bhara jAyagA tava 6 yogI (jimma)-yogI arthAt krmyogii| suvarNa yuga (pItAma hUlo) kaheMge aura jaba jIvana kA yaha Adarza hai / sadAcAra, tyAga, yogiyoM se mAnava samAja bharA huA hogA tava ni.svArthatA isameM kUTa kUTa kara bharI rahatI hai| " vaha hIraka yuga ( socAma hUlo) khlaaygaa| yaha vipatti aura pralobhanoM se pare hai| saMlagna vikAsa kI yaha carama sImA hai| yahI vaikuNTha hai, zreNI kA manuSya vipatti se ThiThakasA jAtA hai| bhautika dRSTi se manuSya kisI bhI yuga meM apayaza se ghabarA sA jAtA hai| para yogI ke AgayA ho parantu Atmika dRSTi se manuSya abhI sAmane yaha paristhiti nahIM aatii| vaha yaza apa patthara yuga meM yA miTTI yuga meM se gujara rahA hai| yaza mAnApamAna kI koI parvAha nahIM krtaa| hA krtaa| hA, saMlagnoM kI saMkhyA bhI hai aura yogI bhI haiM phajAphana kI bhI parvAha nahIM karatA kintu kartavya kara tu tavya parantu itanI sI saMsa rAse suvarNayuga yA hIrakayuga kiye calA jAtA hai| asaphalatA bhI use nirAza nahIM jAtA, isake liye unakI bahulatA caahiye| nahIM kara sktii| vaha ghara meM ho yA vana meM ho. " vaha katra AyagA kaha nahIM sakate para usa dizA gRhastha ho yA saMnyAsI ho, para paramasAdhu hai, meM hama jitane hI Age bar3he kartavya padoM para car3hane sthitiprajJa hai, ahaMta hai, jina hai, jIvanmukta hai, kI hama jitanI adhika koziza kareM, utanA hI vItarAga hai, prApta hai| koI use pahicAne yA na adhika hamArA kalyANa hai|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5- arthajIvana (Teyo jivo) kiyA jAtA hai, jisameM dve pa abhimAna Adi pragaTa 4 / jisa meM sirpha prema kA pradarzana chaH bheda pi samasta prANI sukhArthI haiM parantu dusaro ko parvAha na karake vevala apane sukha ke liye hAtha hAtha karane se koI sugbI nahIM ho pAtA nahIM hote vaha suprIti ( sulava ) hai / isakA ye nahalAna aura premapradarzana hai| isameM jisakI ha~sI kI jAtI haiM vaha mI khuza hotA hai| aura jo ha~sI karatA hai vaha bhI khuza hotA hai| ye adhika se adhika svapara kalyANa hI jIvana kA dhyeya hai / yaha yAta dhyeyadRSTi adhyAya meM vistAra se batAI jA cukI hai| isa svArtha parArtha kI dRSTi se jo jIvana adhika se adhika svaparavalyANakArI hogA vaha jIvana utanA hI mahAna hai / isa apekSA se jIvana kI chaha zreNiyoM (thujI po) banatI hai - 1 -pardhasvArthI ra svArthI 3 - svArtha pracAna 4- samasvArthI 5- parArdhapradhAna 6 - vizvahitArthI / inameM pahale do jaghanya (kta ) dhIca ke madhyama ( kUka) aura anta ke do uttama 1) zreNI ke haiM 1 ( 1- vyarthasvArthI (mujhe lugbha ) jisa svArtha kA vAstava me koI artha nahIM hai aise svArtha ke liye jo andhe hokara pApa karane ko utArU ho jAte haiM ve svArthI hai| zera ke Age manuSya ko choDakara usa manuSya kI mauta dekhakara para honA vyasthApana hai / pahile kucha yU~ khala rAjA loga aise vyarNasvArthI huA karate the / Aja bhI nAnA rUpa meM yaha vyasvArthIpana pAyA - AtA hai / jisameM kisI indriyoM ko kRSTi nahIM milatI sirpha mana ko Farar hI tuma hotI hai vaha svArthIpana hai } jaba loga dUsaroM kA majAka ur3Ate tar isase unakA koI lAbha to hotA hI nahIM isaliye yaha svArthIpana kahalAyA aura mApha karanevAle vyarbhagyArthI kahalAye | isaliye jIvana meM hAsya vinoda ko koI sthAna hI na rA (e) cAra taraha kA 12 zaizika 3 vika, uttara jo vinoda kisI kI bhUla batAkara usakA suzAra karane kI niyata se kiyA jAtA hai vaha zaikSaNika (bojaja ) hai / jaise kisI zikArI se kahA jAya ki bhAI tuma to jAnavarI ke mahArAjA ho, zera se satra jAnavara Darate haiM, isaliye vaha jAnavaroM kA rAjA hai tuma se zera bhI DaratA hai isaliye tuma jAnavaroM ke mahArAjA ho kyoM jI, tumheM aba pazupati kahAjAya ! isa vinoda me dveSa nahIM hai kintu zikArI ko zikAra se chur3Ane kI bhAvanA hai| yaha zaikSaNika hai| J jisa vinoda meM vizeSa pragaTa kiyA jAtA hai vaha virodhaka (phUllura ) hai| zaikSaNika meM sudhItipha barAbara to nahIM, phira bhI kucha prema kA za rahatA hai, parantu virodhaka meM utanA aMza nahIM rahatA usameM sirpha virodha pragaTa karane, yA usakI galatI ke liye zAbdika daMDa dene kI bhAvanA rahatI hai| zaikSaNika kI apekSA virodhaka meM kucha kaThoratA adhika hai / jaise ma IsA ko kAsa para laTakAte samaya kA~ToM kA mukuTa pahanAkara haiMsI kI gaI ki zrApa to zAhaMzAha haiN| kisI zatru ko topa se ur3Ate samaya kahanA -- calo, tumheM zrAkAza kI saira karA deM / ye virodhaka vinoda ke umra dRSTAnta haiN| para sAdhAraNa jIvana me bhI virodhaka vinoda ke sAdhAraNa dRSTAnta milate haiM / raudra vinoda (kUna zo ) vahIM hai jahAM apanA koI svArtha nahIM hai, usase virodha bhI nahI hai, usakA lAbha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha manovinoTa ke nAmapara dUsare ke marmasthala ko coTa pahu~cAI jAtI hai, usakA dila dumAyA jAtA hai| isakA eka jisa samaya ke paMktiyoM migI jA rahI
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eresis thIM usI samaya milaa| satyAzrama kI imArata ke kAma meM kucha majadUrine kAma kA rahIM thIM unake pAsa eka AdamI AyA aura pUchane lagA ki kyA yahA~ kucha kAma milegaa| kAma yahA~ nahIM thA para sIdhA javAba na dekara ve usakI ha~sI ur3Ane lagI- kyo na milegA ? tumhe na milegA to kise milegA / aisa me kAma karo, acchA pagAra milegA, aadi| isa ha~sI meM vyartha hI eka garIba ke marmasthala ko coTa pahuMcAI gii| isa prakAra kI haMsI sAdhAraNa logoM ke jIvana meM bahuta hotI hai para yaha anucita hai| sAikila Adi se girane para bhI darzaka loga haMsI ur3Ane lagate haiM, devI vipatti se bhI loga haMsI ur3Ane lagate haiM, anya vipatti Anepara bhI loga hasI bar3Ane lagate haiM, yaha saba raudra hai| vinoda aisA honA cAhiye jisase donoM kA dila khuza ho| jIvana me vinoda kI jarUrata hai jisake jIvana meM vinoda nahIM hai vaha manahUsa jIvana kisI kAma kA nahIM, para vinoda suprItika honA cAhiye / zrAvazyakatA vaza zaikSafor or fare bhI ho sakatA hai para raudrapana kabhI nahIM honA caahiye| isase vyarthasvArthIpana pragaTa hotA hai| - prazna - vinoda surIti hI kyoM na ho usameM kucha na kucha coTa to pahu~cAI hI jAtI hai, taba hasI-majAka jIvana kA eka Avazyaka aMga kyoM samajhA jAya ? eka kahAvata hai ' roga kI jar3a khA~sI, laDAI kI jar3a hA~sI' isajiye hasI to hara hAlata meM syAjya hI hai / uttara - sI parasannatA kA cihna aura rasanatA kA kAraNa hai, sAtha hI isase manuSya duHkha bhI bhUlatA hai isaliye jIvana meM isakI kaoNphI AvazyakatA hai| hA~, isI me coTa avazya pahu~ catI hai, para usase darda nahIM mAlUma hotA balki zrAnanda AtA hai| jaba hama kisI ko zAbAsI dene ke liye usakI pITha thapathapAte haiM taba bhI usakI pITha para kucha coTa to hotI hai para usase darda nahIM hotA, isI prakAre suprItika vinoda kI [ 217 ] ! coTa bhI hotI hai vinoda lar3AI kI bhI jar3a hai kintu lar3AI tabhI hotI hai jaba vaha virodhaka yA raudra ho | zaikSaNika vinoda bhI lar3AI kI jar3a ho jAtA hai jaba pAtrApAtra kA vicAra na kiyA jaay| hamane kisI ko sudhArane kI dRSTi se vinoda kiyA, kintu usako isase apanA apamAna mAlUma huA to lar3AI ho jAyagI / isaliye zaikSaNika vinoda karate samaya bhI pAtra pAna kA aura maryAdA kA vicAra na bhUlanA cAhiye / surItika vinoda meM bhI ina bAtoM kA vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| isI vinoda prAya varAvarI vAlA ke sAtha yA choTe ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai| jinake sAtha apanA sambandha cAdara pUjA kA ho unake sAtha vinoda parimita aura atyanta vivekapUrNa honA caahiye| jisakI prakRtivinoda sahasake vinoda kA Adara kare usake sAtha noTa karanA cAhiye saba ke sAtha nhiiN| vinoda bhI eka kalA hai aura bahuta sundara kalA hai para isake dikhAne ke liye bahuta yogyatA manovaijJAnikatA aura hRdaya zuddhi kI AvazyakatA hai| isa prakAra kalAvAna hokara jo vinoda karatA hai vaha vyarthasvArthI se bilakula ulTA arthAta vizvahivArthI hai| 2 svArthI (lumbha ) - jo apane svArtha ke liye dUsaroM ke nyAyocita svArtha kI bhI parcAha nahIM karate ve svArthI haiN| cora badamAza midhyAbhASI vizvAsaghAtaka hiMsaka Adi saca svarthI haiM jagata ke adhikAza prANI svArthI hI hote haiM svArthIpana hI sakala pApoM kI jar3a hai| I } 1 A ---yasvArthI aura svArthI meM adhika pApI kauna hai ? uttara - jagata meM vyartha svArthIpanakI apekSA svArthIpana hI adhika hai, para vikAsa kI dRSTi se vyarthasvArthIpana nimna zra eNI kA hai isameM asaMyama yA pApa kI mAtrA bhI adhika hai / vyarthasvArthIpana svArthIpana kI apekSA adhika bhayaMkara hai | svArthI kI gatividhi se paricita honA jitanA kaThina hai usase kaI guNA kaThina vyarthasvArthI kI gati - vidhi se paricita honA hai / 1
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [21] tkhaar prazna-TonA ToTakA apazakuna Adi karane. varaha se ye haiM to svArthI hI. para antara itanA vAle svArthI haiM yA andhasvArthI / apazakuna Adi hI hai ki jahAM svArthI paropakAra kI bilakujJa niSphala hone se yahA~ vyarNasvArthIpana hI mAnanA parvAha nahIM karatA vahA svArtha padhAna vyakti kucha caahiye| khyAla rakhatA hai| apanA kucha nukasAna na ho uttara- yaha svArthIpana hI hai kyoMki ye aura paropakArI banane kA gaurava milatA ho to kAma kisI aise svArtha ke liye kiye jAte hai jise kyA burAI hai ? yahI inakI vicAradhArA rahatI vyartha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ! bhale hI usa se hai| bar3e bar3e dAnavIroM aura janasevakoM meM se bhI saphalatA na milatI ho| isase mUr3hattA yA ajJAna bahuta kama isa zreNI ke Upara uTha pAte haiN| ye kA vizeSa paricaya milatA hai asaMyama to svArthI loga svArtha ke liye anyAya bhI kara sakate haiN| ke barAbara hI hai| vyanviArthI adhika asaM. 4 samasvArthI ( sammalambhara)-jinakA svArtha yamI hai| aura parArtha kA palar3A barAbara hai ve samasvArthI haiN| svArthI aura vyarthasvArthI pUrNa asaMyamI aura mUDha hote haiM ve bhaviSya ke viSaya meM bhI kucha ye tyAgI nahIM hote dAnI hote haiM para apane svArtha soca vicAra nahIM karate, apane svArthIpana ke kA khayAla barAbara rakhate haiN| phira bhI svArthakAraNa mAnava samAja kA sarvanAza taka kiyA pradhAna ko apanA ye kAphI U~ce hai kyoki bhale karate haiM bhale hI isameM unakA bhI sarvanAza kyA hI inaka jIvana meM paropakAra kI mukhyatA na ho na ho jaay| para itanI bAta avazya hai ki ye svArtha ke liye . svArthIpana vyaktigata rUpa meM bhI hotA hai nA kisI para anyAya na kreNge| bhale ke jiya aura sAmUhika rUpa meM bhI hotA hai| eka rASTra male, aura bure ke liye bure bnege| svArthaH dUsare rASTra para jaba atyAcAra yA anyAya karatA pradhAna se inameM yaha bar3A bhArI antara hai| bAkI ye svApridhAna ke samAna hai| hai taba sAmUhika svArthIpana hotA hai| duniyA meM - amotaka adhikAza rASTra aura adhikAza jAtiyoM kI apekSA paropakAra ko pradhAnatA deta haiM / jagata amotaka adhikAza rASTra aura adhikAgi 5parAdhiAna (bhacocindara)-ye svArtha meM aisA svArthIpana bharA huA hai| isIliye yaha ko sevA ke liye sarvasva kA tyAga kara jAte haiM jagat naraka ke samAna banA huA hai| isase bArI yaza apayaza kI bhI parvAha nahIM karate para isake vArI se sabhI vyaktiyoM samo jAtiyoM aura sabhI badale meM ve isa janma meM nahIM to paraloka meM kucha rASTroM ko pApa kA phala bhoganA par3a rahA hai| cAhate haiM svarga Adi kI AzA Izvara yA khudA 3 svArtha-pradhAna (lu bho cindara)- svArtha kA darbAra inakI najaroM meM rahatA hai| ye paropa pradhAna ve vyakti hai jo svArtha kI rakSA karate hue kArI haiM jinakA paropakAra karate haiM unase badalA kucha paropakAra ke kArya bhI kara jAte haiN| aise bhI nahIM cAhate, yaha bAta samasvarthI meM nahIM hotI, loga duniyA kI bhalAI kI dRSTi se dAna yA sevA para paratoka zrAdi kA avalambana na ho to inakA na kareMge kintu usameM yaza milatA hogA, pUjA paropakAra khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| ye sirpha satya milanI hogI, to dAna kreNge| svArtha aura parArtha yA vizvahita ke bharose apanA paropakArI jIvana meM parasara virodha upasthita ho to parAdha ko khar3A nahIM kara skte| koI na koI tarkahIna bAta tilAjali dekara svArtha kI hI rakSA kreNge| paro inako zraddhA kA sahArA hotI hai| vizvahita kA pakAra sirpha vahIM kareMge jahA svArtha ko pakAna maulika AdhAra inakA kamajora hotA hai jise ye lagatA ho yA cittamA dhakkA lagatA ho usakI zraddhA se pakar3akara rakhate haiN| vAko jahAM taka kasara kisI dUsare dega se nikala pAtI ho / eka saMyana yAga Adi kA sambandha hai ye parArthapradhAna
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAekADa [21] - haiN| ye parArtha ko hI svArthA kA asalI sAdhana uttama svArtha ko parArya zabda se kahate haiM kyoMki mAnate haiN| paga bhI usa svArtha kI dUsarI bAjU hai| aura 6 vizvahitArthI (pumabhattara)-inakA dhyeya hai- usI ne isa svArtha ko uttama banAyA hai isaliye jagahita meM apanA klyaann| use isI nAma se arthAt parAI nAma se kahanA yadi tU karatA trANa na jaga kA terA kaisA trANa / / / ucita samajhA jAtA hai / isameM spaSTatA adhika hai| ye viveka aura saMyama kI pUrNa mAtrA, pAye ___ 'svArtha ke jo rUpa ekapakSI haiM yA parArtha ke virodhI hai una meM parAI kA aMza na hone se hue hote haiM / vizva ke sAtha inakI eka taraha se . kevala svArtharUpa hone se unheM svArtha zabda se kahA pradatamAvanA hotI hai| svArtha aura ,pagarthe,kI jAtA hai| nisvArtha jIvana meM aise hI svArthI sImAe~ inakI isa prakAra milI rahatI hai ki jIvana kA nipedha kiyA jAnA hai| jinane vizvasumba unhe alaga alaga karanA kaThina hotA hai| ye ko zrAtmasukhya rUpa samajha liyA hai ve vAstava meM zrAdarza manuSya haiN| zreStasvArthI yA parArthI hai / svArtha aura parArtha eka praznakoI bhI manuSya ho usakI pravRtti hI sikke ke do bAjU haiM / isa advata ko jisane apane sakha ke liye hotI hai| jaba hameM kisI jIvana meM utAra liyA usakA jIvana hI thAdarza duHkhI para dayA AtI hai aura usake duzya dUra bhaavn| karane ke liye jaba hama prayatna karate haiM jaba yaha 6-preraNA jIvana (Aro jivo) prayatna paropakAra kI dRSTi se nahIM hotA kintu (pAca bheda) duHkhI ko dekhakara jo apane dila meM duHkha ho manuSya manuSyatA ke mArga meM kitanA Age jAtA hai usa dukha ko dUra karane ke liye hamArA bar3hA huA hai isakA patA isa bAta se bhI lagatA vA rayatna hotA hai, isa pakAra apane dila ke dugya hai ki use kartavya karane kI preraNA kahA~ kahA~ se ko dUra karane kA prayatna svArtha hI hai, taba svArtha milatI hai / isa dRSTi se jIvana kI pAca zreNiyA~ ko nindanIya kyoM samajhanA cAhiye aura paropa (thujIpo ) vanatI haiN| kAra jIvana kA dhyeya kyoM honA cAhiye ? 1 vyarthaprerita, 2 daMDaprerita, 3 svArtha___ uttara- paropakAra jIvanakA dhyeya bhale hI na rerita, 4 saMskAragrerita, 5 vivekaprerita / kahA jAya kintu paropakAra agara svArtha kA aMga . 1 vyartha rerita ( nako ge pAra )-jo prANI bana jAya aura aisA svArtha jIvana kA dhyeya ho bilakula mUr3ha haiM jinakA pAlana popae acche to paropakAra jIvana kA dhyeya ho hI gyaa| asala saMskAroM meM nahIM huA, jinheM na daMha kA bhaya hai vAta yaha hai ki yahA jo adha/jIvana ke cha: bheda na svArtha kI samajha, na kartavya kA viveka, isa kiye gaye haiM ve asala meM svArtha ke chaH rUpa hai| ekAra jinako dRr3hatA asaMha hai ve vyartharerita hai| koI nyIsvArthIpana yA svArthIpana ko svArtha sama- yaha eka vicitra yAta hai ki vikAsa aura avijhate haiM koI vizvahitArthitA ko svArtha samajhate haiN| kAsako caramasImA prAyaH zandoM meM ekamI hojAtI svArtha ke chaH bhedoM kA krama uttarottara uttamatA kI hai| jisa prakAra koi yogI carama vivekI jJAnI dRSTi se yahA kiyA gayA hai| jahA para kA dukha saMyamI manuSya daMDa me bhIta nahIM hotA, svArtha ke apanA dukha banatA hai apanA duHkha dUra karanA caghara meM nahIM par3atA, koI rUr3hi use nahIM bA~dhapAtI paradukha kA dUra karanA ho jAtA hai aisA svArtha usI prakAra isa vyAregti manuSya ko na nodaMda parama svArtha bhI hai aura parama parAdha bhii| parantu kA bhaya hai, na svArtha kA vicAra, na saMbhAga kI svArtha ke anya kharAba rUpa bhI haiM isaliye isa chApa, vilakula nirbhaya nirdvanda hokara vaha apanA
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 satyAta - ~ - - jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| yaha jar3atA kI sImA se Darate haiM unako aMkuza meM rakhane ke liye rASTra para hai / aura yogI viveka kI sImApara hai| jisa kI bar3I zakti kharca hotI hai, phira bhI maukA prakAra zarAba Adi ke naze meM cUra manuSyapara daNDa milate hI ve koI bhI pApa karane ko utArU ho. Adi kA bhaya asara nahIM karatA para isa nirmaH jAte hai| uname manuSyatA kA aMza nahIM pAne yatA meM aura satyAgrahI kI nirbhayatA meM antara hai pAyA hai| usorakAra vyArerita manuSya kI nirbhayatA aura koI prAdamI jAnavara hai yA manuSya, isakA yogI kI nirbhayatA meM antara hai| vyarthaprerita nirNaya karanA ho to yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki ve manuSya aisA jaDa hotA hai ki, use mArapITakara daMDa se prerita hokara ucita kArya karate hai yA rAstepara balAnA cAho to bhI nahIM calatA, usake apanI samajhadArI se prerita hokara / pahilI svArtha ke vicAra se use samajhAnA cAho vobhI avasthA meM ve manuSyAkAra jAnavara hai dUsarI nahIM samajhatA, usako acchI saMgati meM rakhakara avasthA meM manuSya / sudhAranA cAho to bhI nahIM sudharatA, use par3hA kisI kisI manuSya kI yaha prAnta rahatI likhAkara tathA upadeza dekara manuSya banAnA cAho ki jaba unheM isa pA~ca gAliyA~ dekara roko tobhI zaivAna banatA hai, yaha vyartharerita manuSya hai| tabhI ve usa roka ko jalpa roka samajhate hai nahIM isakI pazutA paramasImApara hai| to upekSA kara jAte haiN| jo sarala aura nana suca2 daMDaprerita (Deco gebAra)ko pAThamI nAoM para dhyAna nahIM detA aura vacana yA tana se kAnUna ke bhaya yA daNDa ke bhaya se sIdhe rAste para tADita hone para dhyAna detA hai vaha jAnavara hai / / calavA hai vaha daMDArita manuSya hai isameM pUrNapUrI jisa samAla meM dehareritoM kI saMkhyA jitanI adhika hogI vaha samAja utanA hI hIna ___ jabataka manuSya meM pazutA hai tabataka daMDa kI aura patita hai| isI prakAra jisa manuSya meM daMDa AvazyakatA rahegI hii| samAja se daMDa yA kAnata parivatA jitane vaza meM hai.vaha utane hI aMza meM tabhI haTAyA jA sakatA hai jaba manuSyasamAja pazu he 1 / itanA susaMskRta bana jAya ki aparAdha karatAnA kabhI kabhI eka balavAna manuSya asambhava mAnA jAne lge| vaha svarNayuga atha atyAcAra karane lagatA hai tatra usake atyAcAra AyagA taba zrIyagA parantu jabataka vaha yuga nahIM ke Age eka samamavAra ko bhI jhuka jAnA par3atA pAyA hai tabataka isa bAta kI koziza avazya hai athavA kuna samaya ke liye zAnta ho jAnA hote rahanA cAhiye ki samAja meM daharita paDatA hai. isIpakAra eka gaTra ava dUsare rASTra manuSya kama se kama ho| para pazubala ke AdhAra para vijaya pAletA hai taba daMDa yA kAnUna ke bhaya se lo kAma hotA hai eka sajjana ko bhI jhukakara calanA par3atA hai kyA vaha na to sthAyI hotA hai na vyaapk| kAnUna to parAdhIna rASTroM ko aura pIr3ita manuSyoM ko pazu - bar3e bar3e dikhAvaTI mAmaloM meM hI hastakSepa kara koTi meM rakyA jaay| sakatA hai aura usake liye kAphI prabala pamANa uttara-pazuvala se vivaza hokara agara upasthita karanA par3ate haiN| phIsadI assI pApa to kabhI hameM akartavya karanA par3e to itane se hI kAnUna kI pakar3a meM hI nahIM pAsakate aura jo hama pazu na ho jaayeNge| pazu hone ke liye yaha pakaI meM asakate haiM unameM bhI bahuta se pakar3a meM Avazyaka hai ki hama pazuvala se vivaza hokara nahIM aat| kAnUna to sirpha isake liye hai ki akartavya ko konya samajhane lge| agara hama niraMkuzatA sImAtIta na ho jaay| jo sirpha va gulAmI ko gaurava samajhate hai, atyAcAriyoM kI
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ L hATakADa dilase tArIpha karate haiM to manuSya hokara bhI pazu haiN| paristhiti se vivaza hokara hameM kabhI kabhI icchA ke viruddha kAma karanA par3atA hai| para prerita jIvana kA yaha prakaraNa isa liye nahIM hai ki tumhAre akAryo kI jAMca kre| yahAM to yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki tuma bhale kAma kisakI preraNA se karate ho ? isase tumhArI samajhadArI aura saMyama kI jAMca hotI hai| kisI ke dabAne se jaba koI anucita kArya karanA hai taba usakI nirbalatA kA vizeSa paricaya milatA hai / yadyapi nirvalatA meM bhI amuka aza meM asaMyama haiM para usameM mukhyatA nitA kI hai| pazutA kA sambandha nirjalatA se nahIM kintu jJAna aura asaMyama se hai / 3 svArthaprerita (lugbho geyAra) -svArthoM vaha manuSya hai jisameM samajhadArI AI hai aura jo dIrghadRSTi se apane svArtha kI rakSA kI bAta samajhatA hai| daMDa-prerita naukara taba kAma karegA jaba usako phaTakArA jAyagA, gAlI dI jAyagI, para svArthaprerita naukara yaha socenA ki agara maiM mAlika ko tuma na karU~gA, unako bolane ko jagaha na khakhUMgA, unakI icchA se adhika kAma karUMgA to merI naukarI sthAyI hogI, tarakkI hogI aura AvazyakatA para mere sAtha riyAyata kI jAyagI / isa prakAra vaha bhaviSya ke svArtha para vicAra karake kartavya meM tatpara rahatA hai| daMDaprerita kI apekSA vaha mAlika ko adhika ArAma pahu~Fear hai aura svayaM bhI adhika nizcinta aura prasanna rahatA hai, isakA apamAna bhI kama hotA hai eka dUkAnadAra isaliye kama nahIM taulatA ki maiM pulisa meM pakar3A jAUMgA to vaha daMDaprerita / para dUsarA isaliye kama nahIM taulatA ki isa sekI sAkha mArI jAyagI, loga vizvAsa nahIM kareMge, dukAna kama calegI Adi, to vaha svArthaprerita hai| da'- prerita kI apekSA svArthaprerita veI mana kama karegA isaliye yaha zreSTha hai| bahuta se loga bhItara se saMyamI na hone para bhI vyApAra meM 8221 ImAnadArI kA paricaya dete haiM jisase sAkha banI rahe isase ve svayaM bhI lAbha uThAte haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI nizcinta banAte haiM isaliye daDa-rerita kI apekSA svArthaprerita zreSTha hai| 1 eka deza meM do jAtiyoM haiM ve nAmamAtra ke kAraNa se Apasa meM lar3atI haiM, lar3AI tabhI rukatI hai jaba koI tIsarI zakti yA sarakAra DauMDe ke bala para unheM roka rakhatI hai| aisI jAtiyoM meM daDapreritatA adhika hone se kahanA cAhiye ki pazutA adhika hai| para jaba ve yaha vicAra karatI haiM ki donoM kI laDAI se donoM kA hI nukasAna hai| hamAre pAMca AdamI mare aura usake badale meM dUsaroM ke hama dasa AdamI bhI mAreM to isase hamAre pAca jI na uTheMge aura Apasa meM lar3ane se koI bhI tIsarI zakti hama donoM ko gulAma banI legii| isa prakAra ke vicAra se ve donoM jAtiyA~ milakara raheM to yaha unakI svArthapreritatA hogI jo ki da upreritatA kI apekSA zreSTha hai| isameM pazutA nahIM hai aura manuSyatAkA aMza zrAgayA hai| L 4 saMskArarerita ( Dhoge mAra ) - saMskAraprerita vaha manuSya hai jisake dilapara acche kAryoM kI chApa aisI majabUta par3a gaI hai ki acche kArya ko bhaMga karane kA vicAra hI usake mana meM nahIM shraataa| agara kabhI aisA maukA AtA bhI hai to usakA hRdaya rone lagatA hai, bahina bhAI ke sambandha kI pavitratA saMskArareritatA kA rUpa hai| svArthapreritatA kI apekSA saMskArareritatA isa liye zreSTha hai ki saMskAraprerita manuSya svArtha ko dhakkA lagane para bhI apane satkartavya ko nahIM bhUlatA - anyAya karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA I ve kisI deza meM agara ho jAtiyA~ haiM aura samAna svArtha ke kAraNa mila gaI haiM to daDaprerita kI apekSA yaha sammilana acchA honepara bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usakA vaha sammilana sthAyI hai| kisI bhI samaya koI tIsarI zakti unameM se kisI eka kA balidAna karake -
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 222 / satyAbhUta dUsarI ko puSTa karanA cAhe to unake svArtha meM antara par3ane se vaha sammilana naSTa ho jAyagA | vaha deza azAnti caura nirdhatanA vA ghara dhanakara naSTa hojAyagA, gulAma bana jAyagA para agara vaha sammilana, saMskAra- prerita ho, noM meM sAMskR vika ekatA hogaI ho, to tIsarI zakti ko unake alaga alaga do Tukar3e karanA asambhava hojA yugA / saMskRti, svArthI kI parvAha nahIM karatI, vaha to svabhAva bana jAtI hai jo svArtha naSTa honepara bhI vikRta nahIM hotI / prazna- mAratavarSa meM saMskAroM kA bahuta rivAja hai, baccA jaba garbha meM AtA hai tabhI se usake Upara saMskAroM kI arr laganA zurU ho jAtI hai / solaha saMskAra to prasiddha hI haiM para isase bhI adhika saMskAra isa deza meM hote haiM para ina saMskArA ke honepara bhI kucha saphalatA dikhAI nahIM detii| isaliye saMskArapreritatA kA koI vizeSa prayojana nahIM mAlUma hotA / uttara --- saMskAra ke nAma se jo mantrajApa kiyA jAtA hai vaha saMskAra nahIM hai| Aja to vaha vilakula nikammA hai parantu jisa samaya usakA kucha upayoga thA usa samaya bhI sirpha yahI ki bacce ke abhibhAvako ko bacce para amuka saMskAra DAlane kI jimmedArI kA jJAna hojAya / jJAna saMyama vinaya Adi ke saMskAra miniTa do miniTa ke maMtra jApa se nahIM par3a sakate usa ke liye varSo kI tapasyA yA sAdhanA cAhiye / I mArgapara manuSya saralatA se jA sakatA hai| eka manuSya kaThina avasthA meM bhI mAMsa nahIM khAtA, kAma pIr3ita honepara bhI mAtA bahina beTI ke viSaya saMyama rakhatA hai yaha saMskArakA hI phala hai / svArtha aura kAnUna daMDa ] jahA~ roka nahIM kara pAtA vahA~ saMskAra roka kara jAtA hai| saMskAra ke abhAva meM kabhI kabhI buddhi se jaMce hue acche kAma karane meM bhI manuSya hicakane lagatA hai / eka manuSya sarvadharma samabhAva ko ThIka samajhane para bhI use vyavahAra meM lAne meM kucha lajjita sA yA hicakicAtA-sA rahatA hai isakA kAraNa saMskAra kA hai| saikar3o bar3e bar3e kAma aise haiM jinheM manuSya saMskAra ke vaza meM hokara binA kisI vizeSa prayatna ke saralatA se kara jAtA hai aura saikar3oM choTe choTe kAma aise haiM jinhe manuSya icchA rahane para bhI nahIM kara pAtA saMskAra kA lAbha yaha hai ki manuSya buddhi para vizeSa jora diye vinA koI bhI kAma kara sakatA hai yA bure kAma se bacA raha sakatA hai | manuSya Aja pazu se judA huA hai usakA kAraNa sirpha buddhi-vaibhava hI nahIM hai kintu saMskAroM kA prabhAva bhI hai| saMskAra eka taraha kI chApa hai jo bArabAra hRdayapara lagane se dRDhatA ke sAtha akita hojAtI | amuka vicAroM kA hRdaya meM cAravAra cintana karAne se, usako kAryapariNata karane se, vaise hI dRzya vArapAra sAmane Ane se hRdaya una vicAroM meM tanmaya hojAtA hai| anubhava se, tarka se, mahAn rupoM ke vacana arthAta zAstra se, aura satsaMgati se bhI yaha tanmayanA AtI hai| ikAra saMskAra par3ate haiM ye manuSya kA svabhAva bana jAte haiN| makA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki kisI nirdi usako dUra karane ke liye ye tIna upAya haiM saMskAra, manuSya ke hRdaya meM jo jAnavara maujUda hai svArtha aura daMDa / pahilA vyApaka hai, nirupadrava hai aura sthAyI hai, isa prakAra sAtvika hai uttama hai| dUsarA rAjasa hai madhyama hai| tIsarA vAmasa hai, jaghanya hai / mAnava hRdaya kA pazu jaba taka marA nahIM hai taba taka tInoM kI AvazyakatA hai| parantu jaba taka manuSyatA saMskAra kA rUpa na pakar3ale taba taka manuSya caina se nahIM so sakatA / pairoM ke nIce dabA huA sarpa kucha kara sake yA na kara sake para vaha kucha kara na sake isake liye hamArI jitanI zakti kharca hotI hai, pratikSaNa hameM jitanA caukannA rahanA par3atA hai, usase kisI taraha jindA to rahA jA sakatA hai para caina nahIM milatI daMDa yA kAnUna kA upAya aisA hI hai| mAnava hRdaya ke bhItara rahane vAlI pazutA se apanI rakSA karane ke liye svArI kA sahArA lenA
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hArikAMDa [223] - - - - - sA~pa ke Age dUdha kA kaTorA rakha kara apanI rakSA aikya kA AdhAra saMsa kRti honA cAhiye / daMDa karane ke samAna hai| dUdha ke ralobhana meM bhUlA yA svArtha ke AdhAra para khar3A huA aikya pUrNa huA sarpa phATegA nahIM parantu vaha cher3akhAnI nahIM yA sthAyI nahIM ho sakatA / saha sakatA aura agara kisI dina use dUdha na daMDa se zAnti honA kaThina hai balki aise milegA taba vaha ucchRkhala bhI ho sakatA hai| dezavyApI jAtIya mAmanoM meM to asaMbhava hI hai| agara sarpa ke viSadaMta ukhADa liye jANa kyoMki daMDa-nIti kA pAlana karAnA jinake hAtha aura vaha pAlata bhI banA liyA jAya taba phira meM hai ve hI to magar3anevAle haiN| vAdI aura pratiDara nahIM raha jAtA / saMskAra ke dvArA mAnava vAdI nyAyAdhIza kA kAma na kara sakeMge / aisI hRdaya kI pazutA kI yahI dazA hotI hai / isa hAlatameM koI tIsarI zakti kI jarUrata hogI / liye yahI sarvottama mArga hai| aura vaha tIsarI zaki donoM kA zikAra karane choTIse choTI bAtase lekara bar3I se bar3I bAta laga jAyagI / isa prakAra usa tIsarI zakti ke sAtha donoM kA eka nayA hI saMgharSa cAlU ho jaaygaa| taka ina tInoM kI upayogitA kI kasauTI ho sakatI hai| Apa Trena meM jAte haiM, Dabbe meM jagaha bAta yaha hai ki daMDa nIti kI tAkata itanI jagaha likhA huA hai ki thUko mata' thUkavunahIM, nahIM haiM ki vaha prema yA ekatA karA sake / agara use ThIka taraha se kAma karane kA avasara mile thukkU nakA ( Do not Sput) isa ppakAra vividha to itanA to ho sakatA hai ki vaha atyAcAra bhASAoM meM likhA rahane para bhI yAtrI Dabe meM anyAya kA badalA dilAne meM saphala ho jaay| thUkate haiN| daMDa kA bhaya unheM nahIM hai / daMDa denya isase anyAya atyAcAroM para aMkuza bhI par3ha kucha kaThina mI hai 1 hA~ ve yaha soceM ki hama dUsage sakatA hai para unheM roka nahIM sakatA aura prema ko takalIpha dete haiM, dUsare hameM takalIpha deMge, karane ke liye vivaza kara sakanA to usakI tAkata dUmaroM kA thUkanA hameM burA mAlUma hotA hai, hamArA ke hara taraha bAhara hai| dUsaroM ko hogA, isa prakAra svArtha kI dRSTi se ve sAtha hI jahA saMskRti meM ekatA nahIM hai vicAra kareM taba ThIka ho sakatA hai| para haraeka meM bahA kAnUna ko nyAya ke anusAra kAma karane kA itanA gAmbhIrya nahIM hotA, bahuta se manuSya avasara hI nahIM milatA isaliye ma paidA karane nikaTamI hI hote haiN| ve socate haiM ki agalaM kI bAta no dUra, para anyAya atyAcAra ko rokane sTezana para apane ko unara hI jAnA hai phira dUsare meM bhI vaha samaratha nahIM ho pAtA / jahA jAtIya thakA kareM to apanA kyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra dveSa hai jahAM sAskRtika ekatA nahIM hai vahA kAnUna bArya unake hAya krI pazunA ko nahIM mAra pAtA kI gati bhI,kuThita ho jAtI hai| hai| parantu jaba yahI bAna sarakAra ke dvArA zya aura prema meM svAya bhI kAraNa ho svabhAva meM pariNata ho jAtI hai taba manuSyatva jAnA hai| hama tumhAre amuka kAma meM madada kareM camaka uThatA hai / vaha jAgrata rahatA hai aura binA tuma hamAre amuka kAmameM madada karo isa prakAra kisI vizeSa prayatna ke kAma karatA hai / yaha to svArtha kA vinimaya bhI kabhI kAma kara jAtA hai eka choTAsA udAharaNa mAtra hai, para isI dRSTi se para vaha alpakAlika hotA hai aura kabhI kabhI rASTrakI bar3I bar3I samasyAe~ bhI hala karanA caahiye| usakA anta bar3A dayanIya hotA hai| kisI deza meM vividha jAtiyoM yA vividha sampra- Aja kala aneka rASTroM ke bIca meM jo dAyoM ke bIca meM agara saMgharNa hotA ho to use sadhiyoM hotI haiM ve isakA paryApta spaSTIkaraNa haiN| zAnta karane ke liye saMskAra, svArtha aura deha sodhipatra kI syAhI bhI nahIM sukhapAtI ki sadhikA meM se pahilA mArga hI zreSTha hai| samanvaya yA bhaMga zurU ho jAtA hai| eka rASTra Aja kisI
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [224 satyAmRta - -- - - rASTra kA jigarI dosta banA baiThA hai aura dUsare doSa kusaMskAroM para avalambita hai vaha susaMskAroM kSaNa svArtha kI paristhiti badalate hI vaha usapara se hI acchI taraha jA sakatA hai| gurani lagatA hai| Aja dosta banakara kaMdhe se jisa AdamI para saca bolane ke saMskAra kaMdhA bhiDAye hue hai kala zatru banakara chAtI para DAle gaye haiM vaha AvazyakatA honepara bhI jhUTha saMgIna tAnane lagatA hai| svArtha ke AdhAra para nahIM bolanA / saca jhUTha ke lAbhAlAma kA vicAra jo maitrI yA ekatA hogI usakI yahI dazA hogii| kiye binA hI saca bolatA hai, parantu jisapara muTha ___ekatA zAnti Adi ke liye zreSTha upAya hai bolane ke kusaMskAra par3e haiM vaha mAmUlI se mAmUlI sskaar| svArtha aura daMDa ise sahAyatA pahu~ca! kAraNoM para bhI jhUTha bolegA, anAvazyaka jhUTha bhI sakate haiM parantu sthAyitA lAnevAlA aura svArtha gholegA, vyaktigata asaMyaga ke viSaya me jo bAta aura daMDa ko saphala banAnevAlA saMskAra hI hai| hai sAmUhika asaMyama ke viSayameM bhI vahI bAta hai| mAnava-hRdayameM dvavakA eka vicitra bhrama samAyA jinako hamane parAyA samajha liyA hai una huzrA hai| vyakti aura brahmA ke bIcameM usane aisI ko jarAsI mI bAta para sira phor3a dege para aneka kalpanAe~ kara rakhI haiM jo vyartha hI jinako apanA samajha liyA hai unake bhayaMkara se usakA nAza kara rahI hai| manuSyane jo nAnA giroha bhayaMkara pApoM para bhI najara na ddaaleNge| kusaMskAroM dhanA rakkhe haiM unameM koI maulika asAdhAraNa ke dvArA Aye hue sAmUhika asaMyama ne hameM guNoM samAnatA nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai ki mere girohakA kA yA sadAcAra kA apamAna karanA sikhA diyA eka AdamI lakhapati banakara mauja ur3AtA rahe hai aura doSoM tathA durAcAra kA sammAna karane meM aura maiM sukhI roTIke liye tar3apatA rahU~ aura kadA- nirlajja banA diyA hai| inhIM kusaskAra kA phala cita dUsare giroha kA AdamI mujhe sahAyatA de, hai ki manuSya manuSya meM hindU musalamAnoM kA sahAnubhUti rkhe| jAti-vara banA huA hai, chUvAchUta kA sUta !sara eka garIba hindU aura eka zrImAna hindU para car3hA huA hai, jAtayoM ke nAmapara hajAro kI apekSA eka garIba hinda aura garIra masala. jelakhAne bane hue haiM, jinameM saba kA dama ghuTa rahA mAna meM sahAnubhUti kahIM adhika hogI phira bhI hai| daMDa inheM nahIM haTA pAtA, svArtha siddhi kA hindU aura musalamAna sAmUhika rUpameM paraspara pralobhana mA ina se bacane ke liye manuSya ko dveSa kareMge 1 kaisA bhrama hai ? bhAratakA eka vidvAna samartha nahIM banA paataa| saMskAra hI eka aisA aura iMglaiMDa kA eka vidvAna paraspara adhika sajA- mArga hai jisase ina rogoM ko haTAne kI zrAzA vIya hai, karma se donoM hI brAhmaNa hai para eka kI jAsakatI hai| vidvAna apreja bhI dUra se dUra rahanevAle murkha se vaiyaktika asaMyama ko dUra karane ke liya mukha apreja ko to apanA samajhegA aura bhArata manuSya ko ImAnadAra banAne ke liye satsaMgati ke vidvAna se ghRNA kregaa| yaha eka sAMskRtika aura susaMskAroM kI AvazyakatA hai, yaha bAta bhrama hai jo yogya saMskRti ke dvArA miTa sakatA nirvivAdasI hai isa para kucha naI sI bAta nahIM hai| logo ke dila para janma se hI aise saMskAra kahanA hai para sAmAheka asaMyama ko dUra karata DAla diye jAte haiM ki amuka giroha ke loga ke liye sana dharma-samabhAva aura sana-jAti-samatumhAre bhAI ke samAna hai aura zramuka giroha ke bhAva ke saMskAroM kI AvazyakanA hai| yaha bAta zatru ke samAna / AdhAra vicAra kI acchI aura saMskAra se arthAt samamA bujhAkara thA apane anukUla vAveM bhI kusaMskRti ke dvArA manuSya ko vyavahAra se dUsaroM ke hRdaya para aMkita kara dene curI aura pratiphUla mAlUma hone lagatI haiN| jo se hI ho sakatI hai| rAjanaitika svArtha ke nAma
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para manuSya ko isake liye uttajita kiyA jA vizeSatA samajheMge-ghRNA na kreNge| sakatA hai para uttejanA apane svabhAva ke anusAra daMDa bhI kAma kare, logoM ke sAmane sabha. maNika hI hogii| svArthatA ke nAma para bhI milane kI apIla kI jaba logoM ke hRdaya para yaha vAta akita jAya, parantu hama bhUla na jaoNya ki hameM manadhya ho jAyagI ki pUjA namAja kA eka hI uddeza hai mAtra meM sAskRtika ekatA paidA karanA hai| saba eka hI Izvara ke pAsa bhakti pahu~catI hai, satya kI eka jAti aura eka dharma banAnA hai| vaha aura ahiMsA kI sabhI jagaha pratiSThA hai, prema natika dharma hogA, prema-dharma hogaa| vaha manAya aura sevA ko sabane acchI aura Avazyaka jAti hogI sabhya jAti hogii| hama daMDa ke bhaya kahA hai, rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha, IsA, muha se nahIM, bhautika svArtha ke palomana se nahIM, mmada Adi sabhI mahApurupa samAja ke sevaka the, lekina eka susaMskRta manuSya hone ke nAta prema ke ina sabhI kA Adara karanA cAhiye, sabhI se hama pujArI bana, vizvavandhutva kI mUrti baneM, jisase hamArA saMyama prema aura vandhutva caturAI yA cAla kucha na kucha acchI bAteM sIkha sakate haiM, samaya samaya para sabhA ke khAsa guNoM kI AvazyakatA na ho kintu svabhAva ho aura isI kAraNa saM hotI hai, taba 6 kA jora batAye binA, rAja- usameM amaratA ho| naitika svArtha thA pralobhana batAye , binA sthAyI isa prakAra samAjameM saMskAra-preritoMkA bahuekatA ho jaaygii| nAma se sampradAya bheda rahegA bhAga ho jAne se mAnava samAja meM sthAyI zAnti para ina saba ke bhItara eka vyApaka dharma hogA ho jAtI hai aura manuSya sabhya tathA sukhI ho jo saba ko eka bnaayegaa| aura yaha bhI sambhava jAtA hai|' hai ki sabhI sampradAya kisI eka naye nAma ke viveka-prerita- ko geAra) vivekaantargata hokara apanI vizeSatA aura vizeSa prerita vaha manuSya hai jo apane svArtha kI parvAha nAmoM ke sAtha bhI eka bana jaayeN| jaise vaidika na karake, naye aura purAna kI paryAha na karake, . dharma aura zaiva vaiSNava Adi sampradAyo ne tathA , abhyAsa ho yA na ho para jo janakalyANakArI Arya aura drAvir3I sabhyatAoM ne hindU dharma kA kAma karatA hai / yadyapi saMskArAsa manuSya zreSTha nAma dhAraNa kara liyA aura isa bAta kI pati bana jAtA hai para sarakAra ke nAma para aise kArya nahIM kI ki hinda nAma avaidika, arvAcIna aura bhI manuSya karatA rahatA hai jo kisI jamAne meM yavanoM ke dvArA diyA gayA hai, isa prakAra eka acche the para Aja unase hAni hai| saMskAra dharma kI sRSTi hogaI / usI prakAra hindU, musala. prerita manuSya unako haTAne meM asamartha hai| para mAna, IsAI, jaina, bauddha, pArasI, sikkha Adi jo viveka-prerita hai vaha ucita sudhAra yA ucita sabhI sampradAyoM kI aura parthoM kI eka saMskRti kati ke liye sadA tayAra rahatA hai| isa prakAra , DalanA cAhiye / isa prakAra sAskRtika ekattA ho saMskAroM ke dvArA AI huI saba acchI bAtoM ko Ane para samaradAya ke nAma para calane vAlA ho to yaha apanAye rahatA hai aura burI bAtoM ko sAmahika asaMyama hai vaha nAmazeSa ho jaaygaa| chor3ane meM use dera nahIM lagatI hai| kusaMskAroM ne hameM nAmamohI banA diyA hai viveka prerita manuSya vidvAna ho yA na ho sasaMskAroM ke dvArA hamArA nAmamoha mara sakatA para buddhimAna, anubhavI manovaijJAnika aura ni:pakSa phira to hama vinA kisI pakSapAta ke paraspara vicAraka avazya hotA hai / inhIM viveka preritoM AdAna pradAna kara leMge aura jinake AdAna meM se jo ucca zreNI ke viveka prerita hote hai radAna kI AvazyakatA na hogI unako dUsaroM kI jinakI ni:svArthatA sAhasa aura janasevakatA
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [26] satyAmRta calAtA bar3hI car3hI rahatI hai aura jo karmayogI hote haiM ve 7-jIvikA jIvana (kAjo jivo) hI tIrthakara jina buddha avatAra paigambara masIha Adi bana jAte haiN| paigamvaroM ke viSaya meM jo yaha , manuSya apanI jIvikA kisa prakA kahA jAtA hai isapara se bhI usake jIvana kI uttamatA yA hote haiM unakI yaha IzvastatA aura sandezavAha adhamatA kA patA lagatA hai| balki yaha kahanA katA aura kucha nahIM hai vizAla rUpameM ucca zreNI cAhiye ki yaha jIvana kI eka bar3I .kasauTI hai| kI vivekaritatA hI hai| viveka rUpI pharizte se jIvikA ke kSetra meM manuSya kI manuSyatA kI karIba karIva pUrI parIkSA hotI hai| isa dRSTi se unheM paigAma milatA hai| mAnava jIvana uttarottara hIna gyAraha bogiyoM nisvArthattA, buddhimattA, vicArazIlatA, mano (tijIpo) meM vibhakta hotA hai / inameM pahilI uttamottama ( sosata }, 2-3 rI uttama (sata) vaijJAnikatA aura anubhavoM ke kAraNa manuSya meM 4-5-6-7 vI sAdhAraNa ( pauma) pAThavIM adhama sadasadvivekabuddhi jaga par3atI hai| isa viveka buddhi / (kata ) aura -10-11-12 vIM adhamAdhama se vaha bhagavAna satya kA sandeza suna sakatA hai (sokava) hai| arthAt janakalyANakArI kAryoM kA ucita nirNaya 1- sAdhutA jIvikA (zanvaM kAjo) uttamottama kara sakatA hai| yahI Izvara preraNA hai / aura 2- tulA jIvikA (siau kAjo) uttama vizAla parimANa meM hone para yahI paigambarapana 3- nivRtti nIvikA (sinnaM kAjo) , thA sandezavAhakatA hai| 4-zopaNa jIvikA (hapa kAge). sAdhAraNa 5-uttarAdhikAritva jIvikA (lelaMrojaMkAno), viveka prerita manuSya hI saba manuSyoM meM / 6- mogha jIvikA (nakaM kAjo) sAdhAraNa ucca zreNI kA manuSya hai| vaha garIba sa garIba 7- Azraya jIvikA (zuI kAso) / bhI ho sakatA hai yA amIra se zramIra bho / rAjA -bhikSA jIvikA (mikvaM kAjo) dhama bhI hosakatA hai aura raMka bhii| yazasvI bhI hosa 6- pApa jIvikA (pApaM kADo) adhamAdhama katA hai aura yazahIna mI / gRhastha bhI hosakatA 10- Thaga jIvikA (coTa kAjo) .. hai aura sanyAsI bhii| 11- cora jIvikA (curaM kAjo) , 12- ghAta jIvikA (gevaM kAo.). " rerito ke pAca bhedo se isa bAta kA patA . jisa jIvikA meM jitanI adhika sevA lagatA hai ki kauna manuSya vikAsa kI dRSTi se . " aura saMyama hai vaha utanI hI ucca, aura jisa jIvikA meM jitanI adhika sevA aura saMyama kisa zreNI kA pANI hai| pahilA vyartha parita hai vaha utanI nIca jIvikA hai| manuSya pazuoM se bhI gayA vItA hai yaha eka taraha 1 sAdhu jIvikA-samAjopayogI adhika se kA koTa ( kotaka ) hai| dUsarA daMDa rerita pazu adhika kArya karanA aura nirvAha ke liye kama se ke samAna (ata ) hai| tIsarA svArtha rerita artha kama, yA sevA ke mUlyase kama lenA sAdhu jIvikA manuSya (zikamAna ) hai| cauthA saMskAra rerita hai| sAdhudIkSA lelenA sAdhujIvikA nahIM hai, kintu vAstavika manuSya (mAna) hai / aura pA~cavA sevA se kama lenA sAdhujIvikA hai| yaha jIvikA viveka rerita pUrNamanu ya ( hakamAna ) hai, pharizto koI bhI manuSya kara sakatA hai aura sAdhujIvI gA deva ( nandaka hai| , kahalAsakatA hai| sAdhudIkSA lekara yadi koI
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAekA 1 227 / - - - - - - - adhika janasevA nahIM karatA to vaha sAdhu kahalA- 5 uttarAdhikAritva jIvikA- mAtApitA kara bhI mikSAjIvI moghajIvI Adi phahalA Adi se uttarAdhikAritva meM milI huI sampatti sakatA hai ThagajIvI Adi bhI kahalA sakatA hai| se gujara karanA uttarAdhikAritva jIvikA hai| aura sAdhudIkSA na lene vAlA manuSya bhI agara 6 moghajIvikA-jIvikA ke liye kucha aise jagata ko apanI mahAna sevAeM derahA hai aura kAma karanA jisase samAja kA hita nahIM hai, kutUusase kAphI kama lerahA hai to vaha sAdhajIvI itta Adi ke vaza hokara samAja se kucha mila kahalAsakatA hai| asalI vAta usake dvArA hone jAtA hai to yaha moghajIvikA hai| vAlA jJAma hai jo duniyA ko milatA hai| isake udAharaNa meM nizcita nAma lagA kucha talA jIvikA-jo apanI sevAeM badala kaThina hai / kisI kI dRSTi meM koI kArya vilakula hone se moghajIvikA hai, kisI kI dRSTi meM ke anusAra ktA 6 vaha tulAjAcA hai| jAvikA nahIM hai| hAtha dekhakara bhaviSya batAnA, azubha kA yahI mukhya aura vyApaka rUpa hai| dUkAnadAra, grahoM kI zAnti ke liye prajA anasana Adi majadura, naukarI pezA karanevAle, zrAdi yadi imA* karanA, zarIra kaSToM kA pradarzana karanA, Adi nadArI se kAma kare to ve tulA jIvikA karane kisI ko dRSTi meM vyartha kArya haiM kisI kI dRSTi vAle khlaayeNge| meM Avazyaka yA upayogI / isaliye isakA 3 nivRttijIvikA-jinane jIvana meM tIsa niyi yuga ke anusAra, vaijJAnikatA kI pragati cAlIsa varSa kAphI sevA karalI aura aba vRddha aura vyApakatA ke anusAra karanA cAhiye / / hokara penzana rahe haiM yA usa samaya baDhApe 7 zrAzrayajIvikA-zArIrika asamarthatA liye jo dhana saJcita kaliyA thA usase gujara Adi ke kAraNa kisI ke Azrita rahanA aura usakI sampatti se gujara karanA AzrayajIvikA kara rahe haiM, yA pAlaposakara santAna ko kamA haiN| agara usane thor3A bahuta kArya kiyA bhI, para banAdiyA hai isaliye santAna kI kamAI se gujara jitanA vaha letA hai usake anurUpa na kiyA, yA kara rahe haiM, ye saba nivRtti jIvI haiN| aisA kAma kiyA jisake binA koI khAsa hAni 4 zoSaNa jIvikA-yUjI, yA pada Adi ke nahIM thI arthAta karIva karIva vyoM kA tyo kAma dvArA apane zrama yA sevA Adi ke mUlya se cala sakatA thA to aisA nAmamAtra kA kAma karane adhika lAbha uThA lenA zoSaNa jIvikA hai| bar3e vAlA bhI AnavajIvo khlaaygaa| bar3e kArakhAnoM vAle to yaha zopaNa jIvikA karate isa prakAra kA jIvana vAlakoM ke liye hI haiM para choTe choTe loga bhI yaha zopaNa jIvikA ucita hai| karate haiM / dUsare ko saMkaTa meM dekhakara usase adhita durdaivayoga se koI andhA zrAdi hogayA ho se adhika dAma vasUla kara lenA bhI zoSaNa to use kSantavya hai| jIvikA hai| yaha kAma sAdhAraNa sthiti ke dhanI sAmarthya rakhate hue bhI Alasyavaza, pralobhI karalete haiN| yogyatA aura sevAbhAva na hote bhanavaza, yA gRhasvAmI saMkocavaza kucha kahatA hue bhI guTa banAkara guTa ke balapara rAjyamantrI nahIM isaliye par3e rahanA, Abhayo bane rahanA zrAdi vanajAnA, yA cApalUsI Adi ke balapara aparAdha hai| koI aisA pada prApta pharalemA tisakI yogyatA palI bAhara kamAne bhale hI na jAtI ho apane meM na ho, na usake anukUla sevA desakate para yadi vaha gRhiNI ke yogya kartavya karatI hai ho, to yaha bhI zopaNa jIvikA hai| to usakI jIvikA AbhayajIvikA nahIM hai, kiMtu
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228] satyAmRta - - tulAjIvikA hai / athavA pati kI jIvikA jisa ye Thaga aneka taraha ke hote haiN| mukhyatA se zreNI kI ho usa zreNI kI jIvikA hai| vAstava inake tIna bheda haiM--pralomanaThaga, dambhaThaga, udhAra meM patipatnI donoM sAjhedAra haiN| tthg| .. rASTra ne yA samAja ne nArI ke liye jo pralobhanaThaga (laubha cITa) lubhAkara Thagane kartavya Avazyaka nizcita kara diye ho una kartavyoM vAle pralobhanaThaga haiN| jaise dUnA sonA banAdene kA ko na karanevAlI nArIkI jIvikA AznayajIvikA pralobhana dekara ThaganevAle Adi pralobhana Thaga haiN| khnaaygii| isameM ThaganevAle to pApI aparAdhI haiM hI, para jo ___samAjavAdI prArthika yojanA ke yuga meM eka ugajAtA hai vaha bhI kucha aparAdhI hai| usameM bhI eka eka taraha kI asaMyama vRtti pAI jAtI hai| para pUjIvAdI yuga meM vaha nahIM bhI khlaasktii| isase pralobhana Thaga kI nIcatA kama nahIM hotii| yuga ke anusAra isakA vicAra kiyA jAsakatA dambhaThaga ( kuTuM coTa ) Thamma DhoMga Adi hai| para sAdhAraNata. patipatnI Arthika dRSTi se karake logoM ko Thaga lenevAlA dammaThaga hai / zarIra abhinna hai, paraspara pUraka haiM isaliye dono kI me saphedA Adi lagAkara apane ko kor3I banAkara, jIvikA eka mAnI jaaygii| andhe laeNgar3e Adi hone kA Dhoga karake Thagalene bhikSAjIvikA bhIkha mAMgakara gujara karansa vAlA dambhaThaga hai| avA bhaviSya meM kisI bhikSA jIvikA hai| kisI sAmpradAyika parasparA ucita aura sambhava kArya kA vizvAsa dilAkara kA anusAra koI sAdhu Adi kI haisiyata se suvidhAeM zapta karalene vAlA bhI dambha Thaga hai| bhikSA le to vaha bhikSAjIvI nahIM hai, . ! isake udhAra Thaga (mapaMcITa) udhAra ke nAmapara badale me vaha ucita sevA detA ho| kisI se sampatti lekara phira na cukAnevAlA jinheM zraddhApUrvaka dAna diyA jAtAnA udhAraThaga hai| isameM saba se bar3e udhAra Thaga ve haiM yAcanA kiye dAna diyA jAtA hai, bhikSuka ke anu. jo udhAra lete samaya hI yaha vicAra rakhate haiM ki sAra dInatA kA pradarzana jinheM nahIM karanA par3atA hogA to cukAyeMge nahIM to ye mujhase kyA leleNge| hai, na bhana meM lAnA paDatA hai ve bhI bhinAjIvI cukAne kI paristhiti hojAnepara bhI nahIM cukaate| nahIM haiN| ve yadi ucita sevA dete haiM to sAdhujIvI 51 the bahuta hI nIca aura beImAna haiN| haiN| kucha sevA nahIM dete sirpha andhazraddhA kA __dUsare udhAraThaga ve haiM jo udhAra lete samaya lAbha uThAte haiM to mopalIcI haiN| to cukAne kA bhAva rakhate haiM para pIche jinakI sAdhuvepa lekara bhI jo dInatA dikhAte haiM niyata badala jAtI hai / isaliye cukAne kI parive minAjIvI haiN| sthiti prAjAne para bhI nahIM cukAte haiN| kyA kareM ? bAlabaccoM ko bhUkhA mAre 1 nahIM ho to. pApajIvikA-jIvikAke nAmapara jo loga kahAM se de 1 Adi vAte kahane lagate haiM ? kharca - aisA kArya karate haiM jisase pApa phailatA hai vaha kA hisAva peza karane lagate haiM / aise loga mita. pApa jIvikA hai / pApa jIvikA ke kArya samAja- vyaya se kAma leM to cukA sakate haiM para nahIM lete| hita ke virodhI hote haiN| jaise-jUbA khelane ___ matalaba yaha ki kucha na kucha niyata bigar3a khilAne kA dhaMdhA pApa jIvikA hai| jAnavaroM ko jAtI hai isaliye cukAne kI yathAsambhava laDAne kA dhaMdhA pApajIvikA hai| koziza nahIM krte| ye bhI nIca aura gheImAna hai| 10 ugajIvikA-vizvAsaghAta Adi karake jo loga udhAra dene kA dhandhA nahIM karate, kisI ko Thaga lenA upajIvikA hai| kintu kisI vyaktiko duHkha saMkaTa meM par3A jAna
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haSTikAMDa [22] - - kara karuNAvaza udhAra de dete haiM unakA RNa na 11-cora jIvikA corI karake jIvikA cukAne vAlA aura bhI bar3A udhAra Thaga hai| karanA coralIvikA hai| dUsarA dhandhA karate hae usakI kRtadhanatA nIcatA harAmakhorI aura bhI bhI kabhI kabhI corI karanevAlA cora hI kahA jyAdA hai| jAyagA / isakI beImAnI aura patitatA spaSTa hai / jo AdamI udhAra lene se lekara antataka .12-ghAtajIvikA-DakaitI Adi karake RNa cukAne kA mAva rakhatA hai aura samaya samaya jabardastI dUsaroMkA dhana chInanevAlA ghAtajIvI hai| para pragaTa karatA hai, adhikase adhika mitavyayI dUsaro ko parezAna karake satAkara rizvata lene banakara thor3A bahuta cukAtA rahatA hai. samaya para na vAlA bhI ghAtajIvI hai Dakaita ke samAna hai| yaha cukA sakanekA pazcAtApa pragaTa karatA rahatA hai, vaha beImAna patita aura krUra hai| udhAra Thaga nahIM hai| para kisIkI manovRtti ko manuSya ko uttamottama yA untama jIvikA pUrI taraha koI parakha nahIM sakatA, isaliye aise karanA cAhiye / sAdhAraNa jIviko vivazatA meM hI vyakti ko bhI duniyA udhAra Thaga samajhe to use kSantavya hai, adhama jIviphA na karanA cAhiye, sahana karanA caahiye| aura adhamAdhama jIvikA to marane se bhI burI hai / ___jo loga udhAra lekara use asvIkAra kara yaha eka bharama hai ki peTa bharane ke liye dete haiM ve udhAra Thaga to hai hI, sAtha hI bar3e adhama yA AdhamAdhama jIvikA karanA hI par3atI cora bhI haiN| hai| agara koI manuSya imAna para kAyama rahe to jo loga udhAra lekara sirpha asvIkAra hI vaha jIvikA ke kSetrameM asaphala nahIM hogA. agara nahIM karate kintu, RNamatA para koI dopAgepaNa thoDI bahuta kamI rahegI to sukhazAti gaurava kI mI karate hai usakI jhUThI badanAmI bhI karate haiM ve prApti se vaha kamI na ambaregI. balki isa dRSTi Thaga hone ke sAtha Dakaita bhI haiN| se ToTala milAne para lAbha hI rahegA / jIvikA kI dRSTi se manuSya ko apanA jIvana uttama jinane RNa cukA diyA hai vyAja bhI cukA banAnA cAhiye / isameM sirpha paramArtha hI nahI hai diyA hai phira bhI dara vyAja Adi ke kAraNa, yA sAhukArI hathakaMDo ke kAraNa RNagrasta bane hue svArtha bhI hai| hai aise logoM ko kisI taraha sarakAra yA samAja 8-yazojIvana [ phimojiyo] ke dvArA RNamuka kara diyA jAya to ve udhAra jIvana kI saphalatA kI bahuta baDI kasauTI laga nahIM hai| Thaga jIvI loga jIvanabhara yA sadA ThagajI. yaza hai| dhana vaibhava para adhikAra aura pA bhI yaza kI bAvarI nahIM kara sakate kyoki ye matra vikA hI karate haiM yaha bAta nahIM hai, ve dUsarI jIvikA bhI karate hai para jisake jIvana meM prakAza hAna hai| javina kA prakAza yaza hai. aura jIvana kI umma bhI yahI hai| jisakA nAma jisa jIvikA ko sthAna hai yaha ThagajIvI hai / ThagI visA se kisI dhana mAra liyA aura phira se rupame jitane mahatva ke sAtha jaba taka jInA pUMjI banAkara koi acchA dhanyA bhI karane lagA taba taka vaha agara he aisA samajhA jAnA aura yaha ThIka hai| saubhI usa acche dhandhe kA mUnAdhAra yA mukhyAdhAra ThagajIvikA hone se vaha ThagajIvI kahA para yaza meM bhI antara bahuna hai, usake jAyagA / jaba taka ThagajIvikA se kamAyA huA asaMkhya thA ananta bheTa hai| kisI kisI kAma dhana vaha cApisa na karade aura manase vacana se saikar3I varSA taka vAphI mahatva ke sAtha deza aura dhanase kucha prAyazcitta bhI na karane taba taka dezAntaroM taka meM phailA rahatA hai kisI kA ugajIvI hai| kucha samaya taka yA jIvanabhara rahanA hai, usameM
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' OF23.] satyAmRta - - zraddhA yA pUjyatA kA bhAva nahI rahatA sirpha ma.rAma, ma kRSNama buddha, ma. IsA, ma muhammada, aAtaMka thA logoM kI jAnakArI rahatI hai| koI sa. mAksa Adi isI zreNI ke yazasvI haiN| ma. koI to badanAma hI hote haiM apayaza pAte haiN| mahAvIra vistIrNatA meM kucha kama hone para bhI apayaza vAstava meM mRtyu hai naraka hai| ho ! ve isI zreNI meM liye jAsakate haiN| ma sukragata apayaza jo Age calakara yaza meM badala jAne Adi bhI parama yazasvI haiM / samrATa azoka kI vAle haiM, yA vivekiyoM kI dRSTi meM apayaza nahIM hai ginatI bhI paramayazasviyoM meM kI jAsakatI hai / jananA kI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa paidA hue hai vAstava ma kampyUsiyasa bhI paramayazasvI haiN| meM apayaza nahI hai| ina saba bAtoM kA vicAra 2-mahAyaza-ko vistAra meM kama hai para karate hue yazo jIvana ke mUlameM tIna aura phira bAkI bAtoM meM paramayazasvI ke samAna hai| ve unnIsa bheda hote haiM / 1-suyazajIvana ( sumpama mahAyazasvI hai paramayazasvI aura mahAyazasvI jiyo) 2-ayaza jIvana [ nopima jivo] kI yogyatA meM koI nizcita antara nahIM hotaa| 3-duryazajIvana [ rUpima jiyo] dono kauna karIba eka sarIkha haiN| sirpha pracAra acche yazavAlA jIvana suyaza jIvana hai| ke kAraNa yaha anvara paidA hotA hai| jisa jIvana me na suyaza hai na apayaza vaha 3-bhaviSyayaza-jinane jIvana meM ucita ayaza jIvana hai| yaza nahIM pAgA kintu jinake upakAra aura jisa jIvana me durgaza hai badanAmI hai vaha yogyatA itanI mahAna hai ki marane ke bAda unakA durgazajIvana hai| yaza phailegaa| Aja jinako hama paramayazasvI yA prayaza jIvana tIna zreNiyoM vijIphomahAyazasvI kahate haiM unameM se adhikAza apane aura nava upanagiyo (phUrtijIpo) me ghaTA jIvana meM bhaviSyayazasvI hI the| isaliye jo hudhA hai| saruvA jagatsevaka hai vaha paramayazasvI yA mahAyazasvI banane kI cintA nahIM karatA, vaha 1- uttama yaza (satapimo) . bhaviSyayazasvI hone meM hI santuSTa rahatA hai / hA! 1-paramayaza (zopimo) sthAyI ucca vistIrNa kucha aise vivekI hote haiM jo bhaviSyayazasvI kI 2-mahAyaza (sopibho) sthAyI ucca pAmayazasvitA yA mahAnayazasvitA jIvana meM hI 3-bhaviSyayaza ( lasalera pimo) pahicAna lete haiM ve usa bhaviSyayazasvI ko parama2-madhyama ( sAdhAraNa ) yaza (poma pi) yazasvI hI kahate haiM, yaha ucita aura Ava. 4-prajIvanayaza (ze javaM pimo) sthAyI vyApaka zyaka hai| Y-jIvanaza (jipimo) sthAyI 6-pradIparaza (zedimpa pimo ) ugha vyApaka 4-mujIvanayaza-jo yaza kAphI sthAyI hai 7-dIpayaza (digaM pimo ) ucca vyApaka bhI hai parantu jisameM undhatA nahIM hai yA bahuta kama hai| tArIpha to hotI hai Azcarya bhI 3- jaghanya yaza (rika pimo, hotA hai para vicAra karane para kAphI mAtrA meM 8-chAyAyaza (khudha pibho / vyApaka bhakti Adara zraddhA anurAga Adi paidA nahIM 6. pAkayaza (riMka pimo) asthAyI tuccha vyApaka hotaa| jaise zrAgare ko tAjamahala apane nirmAtA paramayaza-lo yaza pIDiyo yA zatA. kA nAma zAdiyoM ke liye amara kiye hue hai, diyo taka rahA hai rahanevAlA hai, yuga ke yAtA- deza dezAntaro meM vaha yaza phailA hai isaliye yAta ke anusAra hajAroM koso meM phailA huA hai, vyApaka bhI hai para tAsamahala banavAne ke bAreme yazasvI vyakti ke viSaya meM logo ko zrAdara kA. vaha bhakti Adara Adi paidA nahIM hote jo eka bhAva hai aise yaza ko parama yaza phahanA caahiye| janasevaka ke bAre meM paidA hote haiM / vicAraka yahI
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikADa [231 socatA hai ki ThIka hai, prajA kI kamAI se apane yika ghaTanA kA joza hai yA amuka pada hai, isake patnI prema kA smAraka eka vAdazAha ne banavAyA vAda samApta hojAtA hai| hai, vaha bhI sirpha isaliye ki vaha usakI pyArI 7 pradIpayaza-yaha DIpayaza ke samAna hai para patnI thI, na ki koI vizva hitaipiNI mhaamhilaa| vyApakatA me kama hai| kAphI choTa kSetra meM isakA isame mahatva kyA hai / isaprakAra ke yaza ko sujI- phailAva hotA hai. hA pUjyatA kAphI UMcI hotI hai| vana yaza kahate haiN| yaha kAphI jItA hai aura sAmradAyika kSetra meM aise yazasvI dekhe jAte hai| vistAra ke sAtha jItA hai| ___5 jIvana yaza- yaha yaza jIvanayaza ke chAyAyaza- isa yaza meM vistAra hai para samAna hai sirpha vistAra meM kama hai| koI aisA uccatA aura sthAyitA nhiiN| aneka naTa naTiyo kAma kiyA jAya jo cirakAla taka loga yAda ke nAma deza dezAntaroM meM phaila jAte haiM, para unake rakkhe, para usakA vistAra na ho, na pUjyatA buddhi bAre meM vaha bhakti Adara Adi nahIM hotA jo ho / anaka grAma nagaroM meM aisI cIje mila jAtI eka paropakArI hitaipI ke bAre meM hotA hai| unake haiM jinheM zattAniyoM se loga jAnate haiM para Asa rUpa aura zava se loga apanI Ane aura kAna pAsa ke loga hI jAnate haiN| isase jo yaza milatA saikanA cAhate haiN| aura marane ke bAda ve bhulA hai vaha jIvana yaza hai| diye jAte haiM, itanA hI nahIM, bahuta se to lavAnI pradIpayaza- sAmayika vAtAvaraNase lAbha ke bAda hI bhulAdiye jAte haiN| isa prakAra yaha uThAkara jo mahattA aura vyApakatA prApta kI jAtI yaza jamInapara par3I huI ghar3Imara kI chAyA ke hai usase paidA hone vAle yaza ko pradIpa yaca kahate samAna hani ke kAraNa chAyA yaza kahalAtA hai| haiN| rAjanaitika Andolana meM bhAga lekara manuSya palaka yaza-jo yaza thor3I dera ko thor3e allI dara dara taka vikhyAta hojAtA hai aura se logoM meM kailatA hai aura usase vAstavika logo kI pUjya vuddhi bhI mila jAtI hai| kisI mahattA nahIM miltii| vaha palaka mArane sarIkhA khAsa prasaMgapara anazana Adi karane se bhI aisA kSaNika hone ke kAraNa palaka yaza kahalAtA hai, ucca vyApaka yaza milajAtA hai| rAjanaitika navA zAnadAra zAdI kA utsava kara diyA, zAna dikhAne banane se, yA rAjyamantrI Adi pada pAjAne se bhI, ke liye bhoja kara diyA, acchA julUsa nikAla thA rAjanaitika saMsthA kA koI pada pAlene se bhI diyA, Adi aise kArya jinakA prabhAva sthAnIya isa prakAra kA yaza milajAtA hai| para usakI aura kSaNika hotA hai, logoM meM usake prati sirpha umra bahata thoDI hai| haa| jo loga sthAyI aura iSryA yA Azcarya hI paidA hotA hai vaha palaka yaza vAstavika janasevA bhI karate hai aura isake bAda hai| yaha bahuta kSudra hai| kadAcita zAsana Adi kA pada bhI pAjAve haiM ve 10 jinake jIvana meM kisI prakAra kA yaza paramayazasvI hojAte haiM jaise hajarata muhammada nahIM hotA hai vaha ayaza jIvana hai| sAdhAraNa Adi hue haiN| para aise bahuta kama hote haiM adhika- manuSyoM kA jIvana prAya aisA hI hotA hai| hAlA tara isI chaTI zreNI ke hote haiN| jaise pradIpa ke thor3A bahuta palaka yaza bahutoMko milajAtA hai| kAphI dUra taka tIna prakAza detA hai para detA hai jisa prakAra yaza jIvana ke nava bheda batAye tabhI taka, jaba taka use teja Adi milatA rahatA gaye haiM usI prakAra durthaza jIvana ke bhI nava bheda hai, tela samApta hote hI bujha jAnA hai / isIprakAra hote haiN| para bhedoM kA krama ulaTa jAtA hai kyoMki rasIpa yaza tamo taka hai lava taka amuka sAma. yaza pahile darje kA ho to jIvana satra se acchA
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAnAda 1 232 - - - -- samajhA jAtA hai para duryaza pahile darje kA ho to 15-jIvana duryaza (jivaM pimo)-sA jIvana satra se kharAba samajhA jAnA hai| yahA jo pApa kiyA jAya jisase jIvanabhara yA kApI jIvana kI zreNiyoM banAI gaI haiM ve saba se samaya taka vadanAmI rhe| para vaha na to bahuna acche jIvana se lekara saba se parAva jIvana taka phaile na bahuta unca ho| gaI haiN| isaliye palaka yaza ke bAda ayaza 2-prajIvana duryaza (zelivarUpimo)-jIvana jIvana aura phira palaka duryaza jIvana pAtA hai| yaza jatra sthAyI ke sAtha vistIrNa bhI hotAya parama duryaza jIvana vo sabase gayA bItA jIvana to vaha prajIvana duryaza hojAtA hai| hai / isaprakAra gyAraha se unnIsa taka duvaMza 15-bhaviSya duryaza (lasalara apimA)-yAna jIvana ke bheda haiN| jo varanAmI chipIhuI hai yA tuccha hai para kucha 11-palakadurgaza rika rUpimo kisI samaya bAda yA jIvana ke bAda jo sthAyI meM choTIsI galatI se thor3e se logo ke bIca meM AyagI. yathAzakya phaila bhI jAyagI vaha bhaviSya hone vAlI badanAmI, jo kucha samaya meM bhalAdI- durgaza hai| jAyagI palakaTuryaza kahalAtI hai| adhikAza 1-mahAdurbhaza (somapimo)-jo badanAmI vyakti kabhI na kabhI aisI badanAmI pAjAle haiN| kisI kAraNa vistAra na pAsako ho para jinane . 12-chAyA dugaMza [chuvaM sapiyo ] palaka kSetrameM phainI ho kAphI utkaTa ho aura sthAyI ho| sumeza ke samAna kucha bar3IsI badanAmI, jo kucha vizvAsaghAta kRtaghnatA zrAdi se aisI badanAmI adhika logo meM phailatI hai para kucha dinoM meM milA karatA hai mulAne lAyaka hai| 16 pAma durgaza ( zo rUpimo) jo vada. 13-dhUma durgaza [yugaM rupamo badanAmI kI nAmI kAphI totra ho khUna phailI ho aura yahuna vAna UMce do kI ho. paravaData napArI samaya taka ke liye sthAyA ho jaise gavaNAdi kI ho aura na sthAyI hopAI ho / dhueM kI taraha vadanAmA vaha parama duyaza / ghor3I jagaha meM phailakara ur3ajAne vAlI ho, para yaza kI dRSTise manuSya ko apanA jIvana Aga lagane ke samAna utsTatA kA cinha TaTolanA caahiy| duvaMza se bacakara yathAzakya avazya ho| yaza ko aMcI zroNiyoM meM rahanA caahiye| ___14 pradhUma duza [zedhurga rUpimo dhada. 9-liMgajIvana nigo niyo] nAmo kA kArya kAphI bar3A ho, phela bhI gayA ho, para TikAU na ho| tIna bheda ___ bahuta phailane yA Tikane kA vicAra sApekSa nara nArI ye mAnavajIvana ke do aMga haiN| dRSTi se karanA caahiye| jisa kArgama bahuta prasiddha akelI nArI AdhA manuSya hai akelA nara AdhA vyakti ko jitanI badanAmI hosakatI hai usa manuSya hai| donoM ke milane se pUrNa manuSya bananA kArya se prasiddha vyakti ko utanI badanAmI hai| isa prakAra dampati ko hama pUrNa manuSya kaha nahIM hosktii| para isa kAraNa se aprasiddha sakate haiN| vyakti kavI zreNI kA nahIM hojAtA / usako hinduo se jo vaha prasiddhi hai ki zivajI paristhiti ke anusAra hI usakI badanAmI kI kA AdhA zarIra pusparUpa hai aura bhAvA nArI, vyApakatA aura sthAyitA kA vicAra kiyA isa rUpaka kA artha yahI hai ki pUrNa manupya meM nara jAyagA aura usI ke anusAra usakI zreNI aura nArI donoM ko vizeSatAe~ huA karatI hai| nizcita hogii| para yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki ve vizeSatAe~
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikA Da mana buddhi yA guNoM se sambandha rakhanevAlI haiM zarIra se nhiiN| laiMgika dRSTi se koI manuSya pUrNa isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki usakI dAr3hI me eka tarapha bAla haiM aura dUsare tarapha nahIM, eka tarapha mUMcha hai dUsarI tarapha nahI, eka tarapha striyo sarIkha tRna hai dUsarI tarapha purupI sarI / kisI pUrNa puruSa kA aisA citra gamA citra hI kahA jA skegaa| ubhayaliMgI citraNa karanA ho to vaha guNasUcaka honA caahiye| laiMgika dRSTise mAnava jIvana ke tIna meva haiM 1 napuMsaka, 2 ekaliMgI, 3 ubhayaliMgI I 1 napuMsaka (nonaMga ) - jisa manuSya meM na to striyocita guNa haiM na puruSocita, vaha napuMsaka / samAja kI rakSA meM, unnati meM, sukha zAnti nArI kA bhI sthAna hai aura nara kA bhI / jo na to nArI ke guNoM se jagata kI sevA karatA hai nara ke guNoM se, vaha napuMsaka hai| nara nArI 1 nara aura nArI kI zarIraracanA me prakRti ne antara paidA kara diyA hai usakA prabhAva unake guDA tathA kAryoM para bhI huA hai| usase donoM me kucha gue bhI paidA hue hue aura dono me kucha Topa bhI / jyA jyA vikAsa hotA gayA tyoM tyo donoM meM una guNa chopoM kA bhI vikAsa hotA gyaa| isa prakAra nara aura nArI meM Aja bahuta andara dikhalAI dene lagA hai jaba ki maulika 'andara itanA nahIM hai| buddhimattA vidvattA Adi maiM nara aura nArI samAna haiN| kintu zatAbdiyoM taka vidvattA Adi ke kSetra me kAma na karane se, Ane jAne kI pUrI suvidhA na milane se aura anubhava kI kamI ke kAraNa, nArI vidvattA Adi se kama mAlUma hotI hai, para isa viSaya meM saM koI antara nahIM hai / mUla zarIra racanA ke kAraNa nara aura nArI meM jo maulika guNa doSa haiM ve bahuta nahIM hai / vAtsalya hai nirjalatA dopa / savalatA nara kA guru hai lAparvAhI doSa isa eka eka hI guNa " [233] Topa se bahuta se guNa doSa paidA hue hai| nArI kI vizeSa gavanA ke anusAra kA santAna se itanA nikaTa sambandha hotA hai ki vaha alaga prANI hone para bhI use apane me saMlagna samajhatI hai| apanI parvAha na karake bhI santAna kI parvAha karatI hai / santAna ke sAtha hai saMyama sevA, komalatA, pra ema Adi isa vRtti yaha Atmaupamya bhAva nArI kI mahAn vizeSatA vikasita rUpa haiN| agara rema yA zrahiMsA ko sAkAra rUpa denA ho to use nArI kA AkAra denA hI sarvottama hogaa| 1 nArI kA vAtsalya yA prema mUla me santAna ke pati hI thA / eka tarapha to vaha nAnA rUpo me prakaTa huA dUsarI tarapha usakA kSetra vistIrNa huA / isa duhare vikAsa ne mAnava samAja meM sukha samRddhi kI varSA kI haiN| jisane aza meM yaha vikAsa hai utane hI aMza me yahA~ svarga hai I nArI meM jaba santAna ke liye vAtsalya AyA taba usake sAtha sevA kA zrAnA anivArya thaa| isa prakAra sevA ke rUpa meM nArI jIvana kI eka mAkI aura dikhAI dene lgii| sevA bhI nArI kA svAbhAvika guNa ho gyaa| jahA~ vAtsalya hai vahA~ komalatA svAbhAvika hai| nArI meM dugdhapAnAdi karAne se tana kI komalatA to thI hI, sAtha hI prema aura sevA ke kAraNa usameM manakI komalatA bhI A gii| bacce kA ronA sunakara usakA mana bhI rone lagA usakI becainI se usakA mana bhI vecaina hone lgaa| isa komalatA ne dUsare ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane aura sahAnubhUti ke dvArA hissA baDhAne me kAphI madada kii| vAtsalya aura sevAne nArImeM sahiSNutA paidA kii| nArI ke sAmane manuSya nirmANa kA eka mahAna kArya thA aura vaha usame unmaya zrI isaliye usame sahiSNutA kA AnA svAbhAvika thaa| jisake sAmane kucha vivAyaka kArya hotA hai
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 234 ] satyAmRta - - - vaha coTo ko kama parvAha karatA hai| badalA lene kina thii| nArI ke AkarSaNa se puruSa yaha kArya kI bhAvanA bhI usameM kama hotI hai| vaha hukAra karatA thA para santAna ke viSaya me puruSa ko koI tabhI karatA hai jaba coTa asahya ho jAtI hai yA AkarSaNa na thA, na ghara ko cintA thI, isaliye usake vidhAyaka kArya me bAdhA par3ate lagatI hai| puruSa meM vaha sthiratA nahIM thI jisa kI AvazyanArI zarIra se komala hone para bhI jo usame katA thii| mana Ubane para vaha jahA~ cAhe cala detA kaSTasahiSNutA adhika hai usakA pAraNa mAnava. thaa| para nArI kA to ghara thA, bAla bacce the aura nirmANa ke kArya meM prApta haI kaSTasahiSNatA kA thA usake Age mAnava-nimoNakA mahAna kArya. abhyAsa hai| nara ne isakA kAphI durupayoga kiyA vaha itanI asthira nahIM ho sakatI thii| vaha sthira hai phira bhI nArI vidroha nahIM kara sakI aura saha thI aura sthira sahayoga hI cAhatI thI / isaliye 'yoga ke liye puruSa ko hI strIcane kI koziza puruSa ko sadA lubhAye rakhane ke liye nArI kI karatI rahI isakA kAraNa usakI santAnavatsalatA ceSTA hone lagI, isI kAraNa nArI meM kalAmayatA thA mAnava nirmANa kA kArya hai| zRGgArapriyatA Adi guNoM kA vikAsa huA / ___ mAnava nirmANa ke kArya ne mArI meM eka isase puruSa kA AkarSaNa to baDhA hI, sAtha hI taraha kI sthiratA yA saMrakSaNazIlatA paidA kii| usakA mUlya bhI bar3hA usameM AtmIyatA kI mAnava nirmANa yA aura bhI vidhAyaka kArya prkssubdh| bhAvanA adhika pAI aura vaha nArI ke barAbara vAtAvaraNa yA asthira jIvana meM nahIM ho sakate, to nahIM, phira bhI bahuta kucha sthira ho gayA / usake liye bahuta zAnta aura sthira jIvana caahiye| isa prakAra nArI ke santAnavAtsalya nAmaka isaliye nArIna vara bsaayaa| cir3iyA~ jaise aDoM eka guNane usameM sevA komalatA sahiSNutA ke liye ghoMsalA banAtI haiM aura isa kAma me mAga sthiratA aGgArapriyatA yA kalAmayatA Adi anaka cir3iyA nara ciDiyA kA sahayoga prApta karatI hai, guNa paidA kiye / saMgati aura saMskAroM ne ye usI prakAra nArIne ghara basAyA aura nara kA saha guNa nArI mAtra me bhara diye / santAna na hone yoga prApta kiyaa| 1. para bhI bAlyAvasthA se hI ye guNa nArI meM sthAna . jamAne lage / nArI ke sahayoga se ye guNa purupa lava ghara canA taba jIvana meM sthiratA AI meM bhI Aye aura jyA jyA manuSya kA vikAsa upArjana ke sAtha saraha huA, bhaviSya ko cintA hotA gayA tyo tyo inakA kSetra vistRta hotA gayA huI, isase ubalatA para aMkuza par3A aura yahA taka ki santAnavAtsalya phailate phailate vizvaisa taraha samAja kA nirmANa huaa| vandhutva bana gyaa| 'nArI ke sAmane mAnava-nirmANa ghara basAnA, jagata meM Aja jo ahiMsA, saMyama, prema, samAja-racanA Adi vizAla kArya aagye| agara tyAga, sevA, sahiSNutA, sthiratA, kauTumbikatA, manuSya pazu hotA taba to yaha kArya itanA vizAla saudarya, zobhA, kalAmayatA aAdi guNAMkA vikana hotA, akelI nArI hI isa kArya ko pUrA kara sita rUpa dikhAI detA hai usakA zreya nArI yA DAlatI, para manuSya pazuoM se kucha adhika yA nArItva ko hai kyoMki inakA bIjAropaNa usIne isaliye usakA nirmANa kArya bhI vizAla thaa| kiyA hai isaliye nArI bhagavatI I nArItva vandaakelI nArI isa vizAla kArya ko acchI nIya hai| nArItva kA artha hai ma saMvA sahi taraha na kara pAtI isaliye usane puruSa kA saha- gutA kalA Adi guNoM kA samudAya aura yoga cAhA / nArI ghara strI kArakhAne meM baiThakara mAnava-nirmANa kA mahAna kArya / / nimANa kArya karane lagI aura puruSa sAmAna nArI kI vizeSa zarIra racanA ke kAraNa juTAnA aura saMrakSaNa kArya karane lgaa| isa jahA~ usa meM upayukta guNa Aya vahA~ thoDI avasthA meM puruSa sirpha sahayogI zrA, nArI mAla- mAtrA meM eka dopa bhI AyA / vaha hai AMzika
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TikAha [25] - rUpa meM zArIrika nirvalatA / nArIzarIra ke rakta apekSA sabalatA adhika aii| yaha puruSa kA mAMsa dvArA hI eka prANI kI racanA hotI hai isa. vizeSa guNa hai| isa guNa ne anya guNa paidA liye yaha bAta svAbhAvikta thI ki puruSa zarIra phI kiye| sabalatA se nirbhayA paidA huI, ghara ke apekSA nArI kA zarIra kucha nirvala ho / isa bAhara bhramaNa karane ke vizeSa avasara mile, nArI niryalatA meM nArI kA jaga bhI aparAdha nahIM thA ke kArya meM saMrakSaka hone se bAhirI saMgharNa adhika valki mAnava-jAti ke nirmANa aura saMrakSaNa ke huA ina saba kAraNoM se usakI buddhi kA vikAsa liye honevAle usake svAbhAvika tyAga kA yaha adhika hogayA, anubhavoM ke bar3hane se vidvattA anivArya pariNAma thaa| vaha nirbalatA usake bahuta bar3hI, vIratA sAhasa Adi guNoM kA bhI tyAga kI nizAnI hone se sanmAna kI cIja hai| kAphI vikAsa huaa| bAharI parivartana arthAt yaha bhI svAbhAvika thA ki jaise guNoM meM bar3e-bar3e parivartana karane kI manovRtti aura zakti vRddhi huI usI prakAra isa dopa meM bhI vRddhi hotI, bhI isameM adhika bhAgaI, nArI ke choTe se saMsAra so vaha huii| pazupatiyoM meM nara mAdA kI zakti kA isa vizAla vizva ke sAtha sambandha jor3ane meM meM jo antara hotA hai usase kaI gaNA antara puruSa kA hI kattva adhika rhaa| isa prakAra mAnava-jAtika nara mAdA meM hai| gaNoM kI paddhi to purupa nArItva ke guNoM meM pIche rahakara bhI anya ucita kahI jAsakatI hai para yaha dopavRtti ucita aneka guNoM meM bar3ha gyaa| nahIM kahI jA sktii| isaliye pratyeka manuSya ko puruSa meM bala kI jo vizeSatA huI usane nArItva ke guNa prApta karane ke liye adhika se anya aneka guNoM ko paidA kiyA para usameM jo adhika prayatla karanA cAhiye para nArItva ke isa lAparvAhI kA dopa thA usane anya aneka doSI sahaja doSa se bacane kI koziza bhI karanA ko paidA kiyA isake kAraNa savalatA doSo ko caahiye| nArI-zarIradhArI manuSya ko itanI hI bar3hAne meM bhI sahAyaka huii| nivelatA kSamya hai jo mAnava-nirmANa ke liye nArI ko mAnava-nirmANa ke kArya meM puruSa anivArya ho cukI hai| kI AvazyakatA thI, puruSa ne isakA durupayoga aura aba to zArIrika zakti bhI sirpha maTI kiyaa| rakSaka hone se, sabala hone se, bAharI ke valapara nirbhara nahIM hai| aba to astrazastroM ke sagata se vizeSa sambandha hone se vaha mAlika . Upara nirbhara hai| agara buddhimattA ho, jAnakArI bana gyaa| pahile usakI lAparvAhI kA pariNAma ho, hastakauzala ho, sAhasa ho to asvazastroM ke yaha hotA thA ki jaba usakA dila cAhatA thA sahAre nirvala mI sabala kA sAmanA kara sktaa| taba ghara chor3akara cala detA thA, aba yaha hone lagA hai| isa prakAra nArI ko sahaja nirvalatA ava / ki ghara kI mAlakina ko alaga kara dUsarI ko utanA aniSTa paidA nahIM kara sakatI hai| anya lAne lgaa| sAdhanoM se vaha pazuvala meM bhI puruSa ke samakakSa kahIM kahIM isa jyAdatI ko rokane ke liye khar3I ho sakatI hai| isa tarapha nArIkA vikAsa lo prayatna hayA aura usase jo samajhautA huA honA cAhiye / phira bhI jo nirdAlatA raha jAya usake anusAra pahilI mAlakina ko nikAlanA vaha paropakAra kA pariNAma hone se usakA anA. to banda hogayA para usake rahate dUsarI mAlakina dara na karanA cAhiye, usakA durupayoga bhI kadApi lAne kA adhikAra ho gyaa| ghara se bAhara rahane na karanA caahiye| ke kAraNa upArjana kA avasara puruSa ko hI puruSa ko mAnava-nirmANa ke kArya meM nahIM adhika milA, idhara mAlakinoM ko badalane yA ke barAvara laganA par3A, isaliye usameM bhArI kI nikAlane yA dUsarI lAne kA adhikAra bhI use
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ T (26) satyAmRta milA isa prakAra nArI dAsI raha gaI aura puruSa svAmI bana gayA / ava ulTI gaMgA bahane lagI / puruSa jo ajJAta sthAno meM jAne kA aura bAhara kI hara eka paristhiti ke sAmanA karane kA abhyAsI thA vaha to gharavAlA banakara ghara meM rahA, aura nArI, jise ghara ke bAhara nikalane kA bahuta kama abhyAsa thA, gharavAlI banane ke liye apanA ghara-paitRka kula chor3ane lgii| khaira, kama se kama kisI eka ko ghara chor3anA hI par3atA, parantu kheda to yaha hai ki eka ghara chor3akara bhI vaha dUsare ghara meM gharavAlI na bana skii| vaha dAsI hI bnii| yadyapi use padavI to patnI arthAt mAlakina kI milI para vaha padavI arthazUnya thii| isI prakAra gharavAlI kI padavI bhI vyartha huI / puruSa to gharavAlA rahA para vaha gharavAlI ke nAma se ghara bnii| bar3e bar3e paDito ne bhI kahA - dIvAra vagairaha ko ghara nahIM kahate gharaaat ko ghara kahate haiM [gRha] hi gRhiNI mAhuH na kuDayakaTisaMhatima - sAgAradharmAmRta ] isa prakAra mUla se jo gharavAle nahIM thA vaha to gharavAlA bana gayA aura jo ghara vAlI thI vaha ghara hokara raha gii| - isa prakAra nArI aura puruSa ke guNoM ne jahA~ manuSya ko hara taraha vikasita yA samubanAyA usI prakAra inake sahaja TopI ne manuSya ko haivAna aura zaitAna bnaayaa| nArItva kA mUlya usake guNa se hai vaha puruSa ko bhI rUpa nAne kI cIja hai aura nArItva kA jo dopa hai vaha nArI kI bhI chor3anA cAhiye / puruSatva kA mUlya usake | se hai vaha nArI ko bhI apanAnA gu caahiye| aura puruSa kA jo doSa hai vaha puruSa kI bhI chor3anA caahiye| " J jisameM na to nArItva ke guNa hai na purupatva agara kisI eka ke doSa * vaha napuMsaka hai| bhale hI vaha zarIra se napuM. eka na ho- strI yA puruSa ho 1 2. ekaliMgI (nanagira ) - jisameM yA to guNa vizeSa meM hai yA nArItva ke yaM guNa, vaha manuSya ekaliMgI hai| kisI manuSya meM kalApriyatA sevA Adi kI bhAvanA ho para zakti vidvattA Adi puruSocita guNa na ho vaha nArItvavAna manuSya hai bhale vaha zarIra se nArI ho, puruSa ho yA napuMsaka ho | isI prakAra jisameM puruSatva' ke guNa ho parantu nArItva ke guNa na ho vaha puru patvavAna manuSya hai, bhale hI vaha nArI ho, napuMsaka ho yA puruSa ho / yaha ekaliMgI manuSya adhUrA manuSya hai madhyama zreNI kA hai / prazna- ekaliMgI manuSya purUSa ho yA nArI, isameM koI burAI nahIM hai parantu puruSatvavatI nArI aura nArItvavAna puruSa, yaha acchA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / nArI, puruSa bane aura purupa, nArI bane yaha to laiMgika viDambanA hai / uttara- Upara jo puruSatva ke aura nArItva ke guNa batAye gaye haiM ve itane pavitra aura kalyANakArI haiM ki koI bhI unheM pAkara dhanya ho sakatA hai| agara koI manuSya rogiyoM kI sevA karane meM catura aura utsAhI hai to yaha nArItvavAna puruSa jagat kI sevA karake apane jIvana ko saphala ho banAtA hai usakA jIvana dhanya hai / isI prakAra koI nArI jhA~sI kI lakSmIghAI yA phrAsa kI devI jona kI taraha apane deza kI rakSA ke liye zetra saJcAlana karatI hai to aisI purupatvavattI nArI bhI dhanya hai usakA jIvana saphala hai kalyANakArI hai| ina jIvanoM meM kisI taraha se laiMgika viDambanA nahIM hai| laiMgika vi panA vahA~ hai jahA~ puruSa nArItra ke guNoM kA paricaya nahIM detA, koI janasevA nahIM karatA, kintu nArI kA vepa banAtA hai, nArI jIvana kI suvidhAe~ cAhatA hai aura nArI ke DhaMga se kAmukatA kA paricaya detA hai| guNa to guNa haiM unase jIvana saphala aura dhanya hotA hai phira ve nArItva ke ho yA puruSatva ke, aura unheM koI bhI prApta kare / , prazna---nArItvavAna puruSa puruSatva kI viDa
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikA 27 - - - -- - mbanA bhale hI na ho kintu yaha vA kahanA hI kA kSetra vyApaka aura mahatvapUrNa hai| cI se par3egA ki puruSatvavAn purupa se vaha halake darje UMcI citrakArI, saMgIta, nRtya, pAkazAstra kI kA hai isI prakAra nArItvavatI nArI se puruSatva. kaMcI se aMcI yogyatA, mAnava hRdaya ko susaMvatI nArI hIna hai| skRta banAnA zikSaNa denA, svacchatA, aneka ____uttara--honAdhikatA kA isase koI sambandha manuSyoM ke rahana sahana kI suvyavasthA, pratikUla nahIM hai, isakA sambandha hai yuga kI AvazyakatA paristhiti meM zAnti aura vyavasthA ke sAtha Tike se| kisI dezavyApI bImArI ke samaya agara rahanA, prema vAtsalya, miSTamApaNa, Adi aneka rogiyoM kI sevA me koI puruSa hozyAra hai to vaha guNa aura karma nArIpana ke kArya hai| rAjya kA nArItvavAna parupa kA darjA kisI yoddhA se kama senApati yadi puruSatvavAna purupa hai to gRhasaciva nahIM hai / rASTra ke Upara koI prAkkramaNa huA ho nArIzvavAna puruSa hai ! nArI ke hAtha meM Aja to rASTra rakSA ke liye yuddha kSetra meM kAma karane kahA~ kyA raha gayA hai yaha bAta dUsarI hai para vAlI puruSatvavatI nArI kisI nArItvavatI nArI nArItva kA kSetra utatA saMkucita nahIM hai / usakA se kama nahIM hai 1 Adarza to yahI hai ki prtye| kSetra vizAla hai aura ucca hai / isaliye nArItva manuSya me donoM kI vizeSatAe~ hoM, vaha ubhaya- ko choTA na samajhanA cAhiye aura isIliye liMgI ho, parantu yadi aisA na ho to apanI ruci nArItvavAna puruSa bhI choTA nahIM hai ! hA~ isa bAta yogyatA aura rASTra kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA cAhiye ki samAja ko kisI bhI liMga kA kAma koI bhI cuna sakatA hai| isa samaya kisakI adhika AvazyakatA hai? - koI koI puruSa baccoM ke lAlana-pAlana meM AvazyakatA ke anusAra guNoM aura kAryoM ko itane hozyAra hote haiM ki nAriyoM se bhI bAjI apanAkara haraeka nara aura nArI ko apanA mAra le jAte haiM, bahuta se puruSa raMgamaMca para aneka jIvana saphala banAnA caahiye| rasoM kA aisA pradarzana karate haiM aura kalAtmaka prabha-yadi puruSa meM bhI bhArIpana ucita hai jIvana kA aisA acchA paricaya deta hai ki aneka aura nArI meM bhI purupapana ucita hai to puruSa abhinetriyoM se bAjI mAra le jAte haiM, aura bhI o bhI lambe bAla rakha kara nAriyoM sarImA aneka liyocita kArya haiM jinameM bahuta se puruSa zRGgAra karanA, sAr3I Adi pahinanA ucita niSNAta hote haiM ese kArya karanevAle nArItvavAn samajhA jAyagA aura isI prakAra striyoM kA puruSopuruSa purupatvavAna puruSa se choTe na hoNge| cita vepa rakhanA bhI ucita samajhA jaaygaa| kyA : nArItvavAna puruSa hameM choTA mAlUma hotA isase laiMgika viDambanA na hogI ! hai isakA kAraNa hai ki yugosa pUnIvAda sAmrAjya uttara-avazya hI yaha viDambanA hai para bAda Adi ke kAraNa bAjAra meM nArItva ke kAryoM yaha nArItvavAna puruSa kA rUpa nahIM hai| kA mUlya kama hogayA hai isaliye purupakhavAlI amuka taraha kA vepa rakhanA bhArIpana yA puruSapana nArI kA hama sanmAna karate haiM aura nArItvavAna nahIM hai 1 nara aura nArI ke kSepa meM AvazyakatA. purupa ko yA nArItvavatI nArI ko hama judra ghaSTi nusAra yA suvidhAnusAra antara rahanA ucita hai| se dekhate haiN| yaha nArItva ke viSaya me ajJAna hai| nArIpana yA puruSapana ke jo guNa yahA batalAye ___ghara meM jhADU de lenA, bacce ko dUdha pilA gaye hai una guNoM se haraeka manuSya [nara yo nArI / denA yA nAcanA gAnA hI nArIpana nahIM hai aura apanA aura jagata kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai sAdhAraNa,nArI ina kAryoM ko jisa DhaMga se karatI parantu nara nArI kI yA nArI nara kI pozAka hai utanemeM hI nArIpana samApta nahIM hotaa| nArIpana pahine isase na to unako kucha lAbha hai na dUsarI
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - satyAmRta rakSA ko| balki isase vyavahAra meM eka bhrama paidA ka-yuddha kSetra Adi meM agara kucha kAma hotA hai| karanA par3e aura paristhiti aisI ho ki nArI ko ___ nara nArI kI pozAka meM kitanA antara hote ra puruSa-vepa lenA hI kArya ke liye upayogI ho to dezakAla ke anusAra uname parivartana hoki nahIM esA kiyA jAsakatA hai, ho, ho to kitanA honArI puruSa-vepa kI tarapha kha-anyAya yA atyAcAra se bacane ke liye kitanI muke, puruSa nArI veSa kI tarapha kitanA vepa parivartana kI AvazyakatA ho to vaha zamya hai| mukta zrAdi bAtoM para vistAra se vicAra kiyA ga-raMgamaMca Adi para abhinaya karane ke jAya to eka khAsI pustaka bana sakatI hai| yahAM liye agara nara ko nArI kA yA nArI ko nara kA utanI jagaha nahIM hai isaliye yahAM isa viSaya meM kSepa lenA par3e to yaha bhI samya hai| kucha izArA hI kara diyA jAtA hai| dha-janasevA, nyAyarakSA Adi ke liye gupta1-vArI aura nara kI pozAka meM kana ghara kA kAma karanA par3e aura vepa-parivartana kucha antara honA ucita hai| nArI aisA vepa le karanA ho to vaha bhI kSamya hai| ki dekhane se patA hI na lage ki yaha nArI hai isa prakAra ke apavAdoM ko chor3akara nara aura nara aisA veSa le ki dekhane se patA hIna nArI kI popAka meM kucha na kucha antara rahanA lage ki yaha nara hai, yaha anicita hai / sAdhAraNata: caahiy| vapa apane liMga ke anusAra hI honA ucita hai| 2-vepa jalavA aura kAryakSatra ke anusAra isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki isase nara nArI meM honA ucita hai| garama dezoM meM jo vepa ThIka ho jo paraspara laiMgika sanmAna aura suvidhA pradAna sakatA hai vahI ThaMDe dezoM meM honA cAhiye yaha nahIM Avazyaka hai usameM suvidhA hotI hai| anAvazyaka kahA jAsakatA yA eka Rtu meM jo pa cita aura hAnikara laiMgika sambandha se bhI bacAdha kahA jAsakatA hai vahI dUsarI meM bhI ucita hai hotA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki nara aura nArI yaha nahIM kahA jAsakatA / mAnalo kisI deza meM ko mAnasika santoSa adhika hotA hai| nAriyoM sAdhAraNata. sAr3I pahilatI hai para zIta ___nArI adhUga manuSya hai aura nara bhI adhama Rtu meM ThaMDa se bacane ke liye unane anI koTa manuSya hai donoM ke milane se pUrA manuSya banatA pahina liyA yA barasAta meM pAnI se bacane ke hai isa prakAra ke eka dUsare ke paraka hai| zArIrika liye barasAtI koTa pahina liyA vo koTa, sAdhA. dRSTi se una donoM meM jo viSamatA hai vaha isa para. raNata: puruSa kI popAka honepara bhI, ukta avasaroM kavA ke liye upayogI hai| veSa kI viSamatA para nArI ke liye bhI vaha anucita na kahA zArIrika viSamatAkA zrRMgAra hai yA ise banAnevAlI jaaygaa| hai aura zArIrika vipamatA pUrakatA kA kAraNa hai 3-nara aura nArI ke veSa meM kucha vaiSamya 3-nara aura nArA isaliye veSa kI viSamatA bhI pUrakatA kA kAraNa rahane para bhI yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki eka dUsare hai| eka nArI kA hRdaya nArI-veSI puruSa se itanA ke kSepa kI acchAiyA~ grahaNa na kI jaayeN| saundarya santuSTa nahIM hotA jitanA puruSa-veSI puruSa se| aura svacchatA kI dRSTi se eka dUsare ke vepa kI isI prakAra eka puruSa kA hRdaya puruSa vepI nArI bAva grahaNa karane meM koI burAI nahIM hai| udAharase ivanA, santuSTa nahIM hotA jitamA nArI-vepI NArtha eka dina aisA thA jaba haraeka puruSa apanI nArI se isaliye amuka aMza meM vepa kI viSa- bAdI para ke bAla surakSita rakhatA thA, aba bhI matA jarUrI hai| hA~, isa niyama ke kucha apavAda bahuta se loga rakhate haiM para una vAloM se saphAI meM kucha asuvidhA hotI hai, saundarya bhI kucha kama
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhikAra 238) . . . ... .. . . rahatA hai isaliye dAr3hI ke bAla banavAne kA guNAbhAva huA kAtA hai isaliye nArI nara se rivAja cala pdd'aa| dhIre dhIre yahI bAta mUchoM ke hIna haivipaya me haI, macha mur3Ane kA rivAja bhI bana 1 nirbalatA, 2 mUr3hatA, 3 bhAyAcAra, gyaa| bahuta se zAstroM ke anusAra to yaha bhI 4 bhAratA, 5 vilAsitA, 6 anudAratA, 7 kalakahA jAne lagA ki deva tathA divya puruSoM ke hakAritA, 8 parApekSatA, dInatA, 10 rUr3himUche nahIM hotI, dAr3hI para vAla nahIM hote / purupa priyatA, 11 nudrakarmatA, 12 adhairya Adi dopoM ne nArI veSa kA no yaha anukaraNa kiyA vaha ke kAraNa nArI nara se hIna hI kahI jaaygii| / svacchatA Adi kI dRSTi se ucita hI kahA jA eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki nArI upabhogya hai aura sakatA hai| purupa upabhoktA hai isaliya bhI nArI hona hai| . vepa ke viSaya meM ye khAsa khAsa sUcanAeM .. uttara-nArI me svabhAva se kauna se dopa hai inakA pAlana honA cAhiye / vAkI liMgajIvana hai isakA vicAra karane ke liye sirpha eka ghara para ke prakaraNa meM nArItva aura puruSatvakA vepase kucha thA kisI samaya ke kisI eka samAja para najara sambandha nahI hai. na zarIra-racanAse matalaba hai| DAlane se hI kAma na clegaa| isake liye usake dvArA to mAnava-jIvana liye upayogI vizAla vizva aura asIma kAlapara najara DAlanA pdd'egii| isa dRSTi se upayukta doSo kA vicAra guNoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karake batalAyA hai aura haraeka manuSya ko kama se kama kisI eka yaha kiyA jAtA hai| bhAga ko apanAne kI preraNA hai| eka bhI bhAga 1-nirbalatA ( neTu'giro)- isake viSaya meM ko na apanAne para usameM napusakatva aajaaygaa| pahile bahuta kucha likhA jA cukA hai| nirmalatA prazna-laiMgika jIvana ke zrApane tIna bheda aneka taraha kI hai| uname se mAnasika yA vAcakiye haiM para spaSTatA ke liye yaha jarUrI thA ki nika nikAlA nika nirmalatA nArI meM nahIM hai, kAyika nirmalatA usake cAra bheda kiye jAte / napa saka jIvana, strI. hai, parantu vaha bhI bahuta thoDI mAtrAmeM, usakA kAraNa jIvana, puruSa-jIvana aura ubhaya liMgI jIvana / santAnotpAdana hai / santAnotpAdana mAnava-jAtike strI-jIvana aura puruSa-jIvana ko milAkara eka jIvanake liye anivArya hai aura usakA zreya [ sau liMgI jIvana ke nAma se do bhedoM kA eka bheda me ninyAnave bhAga] nArIko hai| isa upakAra ke kyoM banAyA kAraNa AnevAlI thoDI bahuta zArIrika nirbalatA / hInatA kA kAraNa nahIM kahI jAsakatI / jaise uttara-jIvanadRSTi adhyAya meM jIvana kA brAhmaNa aura kSatriya hai| brAhmaNa apanI bauddhika zreNI-vibhAga batAyA gayA hai / napuMsaka jIvana se zakti dvArA samAja kI sevA karatA hai aura kSatriya ekaliMgI jIvana acchA hai, ekaliMgI jIvana se zArIrika zakti dvaaraa| isaliye kSatriya balavAna umayaliMgI jIvana acchA hai isa prakAra zreNI hotA hai para isIliye kyA brAhmaNa se kSatriya ucca vibhAga banajAtA hai parantu strI-jIvanase purupajIvana hogA? brAhmaNa kI zArIrika zakti zuddha se bhI acchA isa prakAra kA zreNI-vibhAga nahIM banatA, kama hogI, vaizya se bhI kama hogI paranta isI. isaliye ye alaga alaga bheda nahI banAye gaye / liye vaha saba varNo se nIcA na ho skegaa| yaha prazna-nArI aura nara manuSyatva kI dRSTi se nirbalatA bauddhika sevA ke kAraNa hai| jo nirva samAna haiN| aisI bhI nAriyA~ ho sakatI hai jo latA samAja kI bhalAI karane kA phala ho vaha bahuta se naroM se ucca zreNI kI ho para ToTala hInatA kA kAraNa nahIM kahI jaasktii| nArI milAyA jAya to yaha kahanA hI par3egA ki nArI kI nirbalatA mAnava-jAti ke rakSaNarUpa mahAna se se nara zreSTha hai| nArI meM nimnalikhita doSa yA mahAna kArya kA phala hai isaliye vaha hInatA kA
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - - - - ADA - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - - kAraNa nahIM kahI jA sktii| ncaka hI vAstavika mAyAcAra hai bAkI jJAna dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki nArI kI yaha adhika bhedoM me to sirpha mAyAcAra kA zarIra hai nirbalatA sAmAjika sanyavasthA ke liye kiye mAyAcAra kA zrAstA nahIM hai| usase gaya kAryakSetra ke vibhAga kA phala hai| agara kArya- dUsaroM ke nyAyocina adhikArI ko dhadhA kSetra kA vibhAga badala jAya do avasthA ulTI ho nahIM lagatA isaliye ve nindanIya nahIM kahe jA jAya 1 bAlI dvIpa meM vyApAra khetI Adi sabhI sakata / kAma nAriyoM hI karatI haiM isaliye ve tIsa tIsa lajjAsanita mAthAcAra (nijojakaTo) cAlAsa cAlIsa phuTa ke mAr3A para eka hAtha se kisI ko Thagane kI dRSTi sa nahIM hotA, vaha eka laTaka kara dUsare hAtha se phala tor3a sakatI haiM, taraha kI nibalatA yA saMkoca kA pariNAma hotA bahAdurI ke saba kAma ve hI karatI hai| jabaki haiN| bahutasI navavadhu zrI meM yaha pAyA jAtA hai| puruSa ghara meM rahate haiM roTI.canAta mAna bahuta se lar3A laDAkayoM vivAha ke liye ichuka striyo se ve aise hI Darate haiM jaise dUsare dezo me 9. ho no bhI lajjAvaza usase inakAra kareMge, usase khiyA purupA se DaratI haiN| isaliye nara nArI meM dUra bhAgane kA Dhoga kreNge| yaha lajjAjanita bana kI bAta ko lekara honAdhikattA batAnA ThIka mAyAcAra kahIM kahIM nArI meM kucha vizeSa mAtrA meM nA gayA hai / yaha parvA zrAdi kuprathAoM kA, badana nhiiN| kAla se DAle gaya sarakAra kA aura kAryakSetra ke 2-mUDhatA ( Uto)- sAdhAraNa nArI utanI bheTa kA pariNAma hai, nArI kA maulika doya nahIM hI mUr3ha hotI hai jivacA ki sAdhAraNa nara / hA, hai| aura jabataka yaha atimAtrA meM nahIM ho, jo puruSa vidyAjIvI yA bAhya jagata se vizeSa jIvana ke kAryoM meM aIgAna DAle tabataka to samparkacAle hote haiM aura unake ghara kI triyoM yaha sandara bhI hai, AkarSaNa kI kalA bhI hai, kAma isI koTi kI nahIM hotI to unakI dRSTi meM ve kAnA hai. hisaka nahIM hai / mUDha kahalAtI haiN| anyathA eka grAmya nArI aura prAmya puruSa kA mUDhadA meM koI khAsa antara nahI kha-ziSTAcArI mAyAcAra (numaM kuTo ) bhI pantavya hai| jaba eka musalamAna bhojana karane baiThatA hai taba pAsa meM baiThe hue AdamI se, gyAsa __jahA nArI ko vidyopArjana tathA bAhirI kara musalamAna se kahatA hai- Aiye, bisminnA samparka kA vizepa avasara milatA hai vahA nArI' kIjiye / yaha prema-pradarzana kA eka ziSTAcAra hai| caturatA yA samajhadArI ke kSetra meM puruSa se kama hindulI meM bhI kahI kahIM pAnI ke viSaya meM aisA nahIM rhtii| ziSTAcAra pAyA jAtA hai| eka bhoja meM bahuta se " 3 mAyAcAra ( kaTo)- nArI meM mAyAcAra hindU baiThe haiM eka sajjana pAnI pIne ke liye na purupa se adhika hai na kama aura na sabhI apana loTe meM se kaTorI meM pAnI bharate haiM aura taraha kA mAyAcAra dhurA kahA jA sakatA hai| satra se kahate hai lIjiye liijiye| (aba yaha mAyAcAra jahA hUM pa aura hiMsA se sambandha rakhatA ziSTAcara prAyaH banda ho gayA hai) nisandeha ve hai vahIM vaha mAyAcAra kahA jAtA hai, anyathA samajhate haiM ki pAnI koI legA nahIM, aura yahI bahutasA mAyAcAra to ziSTAcAra aura dayA Adi samajha kara batAte haiM, isaliye yaha mAyAcAra hai, kA phala hotA hai / mAyAcAra kaI taraha kA hotA parantu ziSTAcArI bhAyAcAra hone se kSantavya hai| hai| ka--jajjAjanita, kha-ziSTAcArI, ga-rAha- aise ziSTAcAra kitane aMza meM rakhanA cAhiye sthika, dha-tathya zodhaka, ra-AtmarakSaka, ca-prati- kitane aza meM nahIM, yaha vicAra dUsarA hai para ghodhaka, cha-vinodI, ja-jvaJcaka / inameM se prava. jo bhI ziSTAcAra ke nAma para raha jAya usameM hotaa|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikADa [241] - - - - - agara sA mAyAcAra ho to vaha kSamA karane par3atA hai vaha pratiyobaka mAyAcAra (boja kUTo) yogya hai / yaha ziSTAcArI mAyAcara nara nArI meM hai| yaha bar3e bar3e mahApuruSoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA barAbara hI pAyA jAtA hai isase nArI ko dopa hai dhalki unameM adhika pAyA jAtA hai, yaha to nahIM diyA jA sktaa| mahattA kA dyotaka hai / ho, isakA prayoga nisvA. ga-hasyika mAyAcAra (hahi kaTo) tA aura yogyatA ke sAtha ho| jantavya hI nahIM hai balki eka guNa hai| mAnalo cha-ha~sI vinoda meM saba kI prasannatA ke pati patnI meM kucha jhagaDA ho rahA hai itane meM liye jo mAyAcAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha vinodI bAhara se kisI ne dvAra gvttrbttaayaa| pati patnI ne mAyAcAra (hazaM kUTo) hai| yaha bhI kSantavya hai| isa vicAra se ki bAhara ke yAdamI ko donoM ke nara nArI meM yaha samAna hI pAyA jAtA hai| jhagaDe kA patA kadApi na lagane denA cAhiye na ja-pravacaka mAyAcAra ( cITa kUTo) vaha hai donoM ke bIca se tIsare ko vasaMdAjI kA maukA jahA~ apane svArtha ke liye dUsaroM ko dhokhA diyA denA cAhiye, apanA jhagar3A chipA liyA aura jAtA hai vizvAsaghAta kiyA jAtA hai| yahI mAyAisa prakAra prasanna mukha se daravAjA kholA mAnA cAra vAstavika mAyAcAra hai, pApa hai, ghRNita hai| donoM meM koI vinoda ho rahA thA / yaha rAhasthika yaha sanathA tyAjya hai| bhAyAcAra guNa hai joki nara aura nArI dAnoM meM Upara ke sAta taraha ke mAyAcAroM meM to pAyA jAnA hai, aura pAyA jAnA caahiye| sirpha itanA hI vicAra karanA cAhiye ki uname gha-kabhI kabhI ziSTAcAra aura vastusthiti ati na ho jAya, unakA prayoga vemauke na ho kA patA lagAne ke liye mAyAcAra karanA par3atA jAya, yA isa DhaMga se na ho jAya ki dUsaro kI hai, jaise kisI ke ghara jAne para gharavAle ne kahA parezAnI vAstava meM bar3hajAya aura unako nukasAna pAiyaM bhojana kiijiye| aba yaha patA lagAne ke uThAnA pdd'e| kucha samajhadArI ke sAtha unakA liye manA kara diyA ki isane sirpha ziSTAcAra- prayoga honA cAhiye basa, itanA ThIka hai| so vaza bhojana ke liye kahA hai yA vAstava meM isake inake prayoga meM nara nArI meM vizeSa antara yahA bhojana karAne kI pUrI taiyArI hai| agara nahIM hai| taiyArI hotI hai to vaha dUsare dhAra isa DhaMga se AThavA pravacaka mAyAcAra kisa meM adhika anurodha karatA hai ki vastu-sthiti samajha meM A kahA nahIM jAsakatA ? parantu yaha dhyAna meM jAtI hai, nahIM to cupa raha jAtA hai| yaha mAyA- rakhanA cAhiye ki yaha mAyAMcAra nirNalatA kA cAra tathya-zodhaka (lasiko hira) hai kyoMki pariNAma hai ! manuSya jahA~ krodha kI niSphalatA isase anurodha karanevAle kI vastusthiti kA samabhAletA hai vahA mAyAcAra kA prayoga karatA patA lagatA hai| yaha agara nArI meM adhika ho hai| pIr3akoM me krodha kI adhikatA hotI hai pIr3itoM taba no usakI vivekazIlatA hI adhika siddha me mAyAcAra kii| agara kahIM nArI meM thor3A - hogii| bahuta mAyAcAra adhika ho to usakA kAraNa yaha -anyAya aura atyAcAra se bacane ke hai ki nArI sahasAdiyoM se pIr3ita hai| jaba vaha liyo mAyAcAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha Atma- krodha pragaTa nahIM kara sakatI taba narama par3akara rakSaka (ema raca) hai| yaha nara nArI meM bagabara mAyAcAra se kAma letI hai| yaha paristhiti kA hai aura cantanya hai| prabhAva hai, svabhAva nhiiN| jahA use adhikAra hai, ca-kisI AdamI ko samajhAne ke liye yA vala hai, lAparvAhI hai vahA vaha mAyAcAra nahIM usakI bhalAI karane ke liye jo mAyAcAra karanA karatI krodha karatI hai aura taba duniyA se ugra
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAmRta - - - - - - - - - yA nirlajja kahane lagatI hai| ina bAtoM kA rAniyoM bhI rAjAoM kI taraha vIratA dikhAtI parabhAva jaisA nara para par3atA hai vaisA hI nArI pr| thIM aura yuddha sacAlana karatI thiiN| parantu jaba donoM meM koI maulika bheda nahIM hai| rAjA zrIyA aura use mAlUma huA ki rAnI ne 4-bhImatA (DihIro)- yaha nirvalatA kA itanI vIratA dikhAI hai taba use bar3A krodha pariNAma hai / nirbalatA ke viSaya meM pahile kahA aayaa| usane socA ki zIlavatI striyoM meM jA cukA hai| adhikAza nirvalatA jaise kRtrima hai itanI akla nahIM ho sakatI / isase usane rAnI isI prakAra bhIrutA bhI kRtrima hai| jahA~ striyoM kA mahipIpaTa chIna liyaa| isake bAda divyayoga athopArjana karatI hai vahA unameM bhIratA puruSa se se rAnI kI zIla kI parIkSA huI aura usame vaha bahuta adhika nahIM hai| saccI nikalI ityAdi kathA hai| Arthika dRSTi se madhyama yA uttama zreNI ke isa kathA se itanA to mAlUma hotA hai ki kuTumyoM meM hI yaha 'bhIratA adhika pAIjAtI hai eka dina zannANiyoM meM vIratA honA puruSoM kI kyoki arthopArjana ke kSetra meM unhe bAhara nahIM dRSTi meM zIlabhaMga kA cihna samajhA jAne lagA thaa| jAnA par3atA isaliye bAhara ke liye unameM mIratA bhIrutA kI tArIpha hone lagI thii| unakI vIratA bahuta bhaagii| isake atirikta eka bAta yaha AtmahatyA | jauhara ) meM samApta hone lagI thii| aura huI ki isa zreNI ke purupa bhI khiyoM ko isa prakAra jahA~ bhIrutA kI tArIpha aura vIratA adhika pasanda karane lge| kyoMki nAriyoM ko se ghRNA hone lagI ho, vIratA akulInatA apanI kaida meM rakhane ke liye bhIrutA kI veDI (rujajo) aura zIlahInatA (nemino) kA sara se ancho veDI thii| isase purupa binA kisI cihna samajhI jAne lagI ho, vahA~ nArI agara vizeSa kArya ke nArI kI dRSTi meM apanI upayo. bhIru ho gaI to usameM usakA koI svabhAvadopa gitA sAvita karatA rahatA thaa| nahIM kahA jA sktaa| itanA hI kahA jAsakatA nArI ko bhIru banAye rakhane ke liye bhIrutA hai ki zatAbdiyo taka purupo ne jo paDyantra kiyA kI tArIpha hone lgii| bhoka yA vaha saphala ho gyaa| yaha nArI kA svabhAva-dopa se acchA saMbodhana mAnA jAne lgaa| maure se nahIM hai, kRtrima hai, zIghra miTa sakatA hai| harakara preyasI priyatama ko sahAyatA ke liye 5-vilAsitA (ciMgIro)- yaha donoM kA pukAratI hai yaha kAvyazAstra kA sundara varNana ghoSa hai| kahIM nara meM yaha adhika hotI hai kahIM samajhA jAne lgaa| patana yahA taka haA ki nArI meM / vilAsapriyatA bar3hane ke yoM to aneka kAraNa hai para eka mukhya kAraNa mArthika hai| jahA ripeNakRta jaina padmapurANa kI eka nArI sampatti kI mAlakina nahIM hai vahA usameM guma yAda AtI hai ki naghapa nAma kA rAjA rAjya uttaradAyitva kama ho jAya yaha svAbhAvika hai| kA bhAra apanI pAnI mihikA hAtha meM jisa prakAra dUsare ke yahA bhoja meM gaye bAdamI sApakA uttara dizA meM digvijaya ke liye nikalA khUba lAparvAhI se bAte haiM, nukasAna kI cintA para pAkSiNa dizA ke gajAno ne rAjadhAnI nahI karata, usI prakAra usa nArI meM eka prakAra para zrAmaNa kara diyaa| rAnI ne senA lekara kI lAparvAhI A jAtI hai| jo mAlakina nahIM hai yogtA meM unakA sAmanA kiyA, nyA . vaha sirpha adhika se adhika vilAsa ko pAta PRATEET usane maNi ko narapha vijaya socanI hai, akarmaNya aura zrAmasI banatI hai| yAtrA bhI kI zrI satra rAjAoM ko jInakara nAriyA meM jo zrAbhUpaNapriyatA pAI jAtI pAnI meM shraagii| isameM mAlUma hotA hai ki usakA kAraNa bhaMgAra yA baDApana dikhAne kI bhaumatA satItva samajhA jAne lgaa|
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAvanA hI nahI hai kintu Arthika svAmitva kI AkAMkSA bhI hai, balki yahI kAraNa adhika hai / anya sampatti para to sAre kuTumba kA haka rahatA hai aura usakI marjI ke viruddha sahaja meM hI usakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai isaliye nArI bhUSaNoM ke rUpa meM sampatti kA saMgraha karatI hai| ise bhI 1. loga vilAsa kahate haiM jaba ki isakA mukhya kAraNa Arthika hai| vilAsa-priyatA kA eka kAraNa aura hai ki zrArthika parAdhInatA prApta nArI ko puruSa ne apane vilAsa kI sAmagrI bnaayaa| agara nArIme vilAsa nahIM milA to puruSa idhara udhara Akhe DAlane lagA isaliye bhI nArI ko vilAsinI bananA par3A / puruSa bhI ise pasanda karatA hai / vaha isase ghRNA karatA hai tabhI, jaba vilAsa ke vaha sAdhana nahI juTA sakatA yA usake anya kAmoM meM bAdhA zrAtI hai| isaliye vilAsitA kA dopa kevala nArIpara nahIM DAlA jA sakatA, isakA uttaradAyitva vyApaka hai, sAmAjika hai| 6 anudAratA (nomaMco ) - nArI kA kArya - kSetra ghara hai isaliye usake vicAroM meM saMkuci tatA A gaI hai / yaha nArItva kA doSa nahIM hai, kAryakSetra kA doSa hai| Ama taura para puruSoM meM bhI yaha kSeSa pAyA jAtA hai / eka bAta yaha hai ki nArIkA santAna ke sAtha ghaniSTa samparka hone se pahile vaha isa choTe se saMsAra ko banA lenA cAhatI hai, amuka aza me yaha Avazyaka bhI hai| phira bhI anudAratA kama karane kI jo jarUrata hai usakI pUrti vahAM jaldI ho jAtI hai jahA nArI ghara ke bAhara kAphI nikalatI hai aura thor3e bahuta azo meM sAmAjika Adi vyApaka kAryoM meM bhAga letI hai| 7 kalahakAritA (bUrI ) - yaha puruSoM aura nAriyo meM eka samAna haiN| ghara ke bAhara rahane se puruSa ke hAtha meM baDI zaktiyA zrA gaI hai isaliye vaha kalama se aura talavAro se kalaha karatA hai, nAriyA muDa se kalaha karatI haiN| purUSa ko ghara ke kAma nahIM karanA paDate isaliye vaha dharU kalaha koDa [243] ko kSudra kaha kara hasatA hai / para jaba use gharU kAma karanA paDatA hai taba yaha ha~sI banda ho jAtI haiN| maiMne dekhA hai ki jaba puruSa ko kAphI samaya taka nAriyo ke samAna gharU kAma karanA par3ate haiN| taba vaha bhI una bAtoM meM kalahakArI bana jAtA hai| kalaha burI cIja hai para vaha nara nArI donoM meM hai / nArInindA se purUpa nirdoSa nahIM ho sakatA, donoM ko apanI kalahakAritA ghaTAnA cAhiye aura choTI choTI bAnoM meM kalaha na ho isake liye yaha jarUrI hai ki nArIke hAtha meM bar3I bAteM bhI AyeM jisame kalaha-zakti kA rUpAntara kiyA jAya ! jaise eka nArI vyAkhyAna denA aura lemba likhanA jAnatI ho to isakA svAbhAvika parigrAma hogA ki usakI kalaha zakti saiddhAntika vivecana aura tArkika khaMDana maMDana meM badala jAyagI aura kalaha ke choTe choTe kAraNoM para vaha upekSA karane lgegii| matalaba yaha hai ki kalahakAritA nara zrAdi kA hai| use rUpAntarita karane kI jarUrata nArI meM samAna hai| jo bheda hai vaha kAryakSetra hai jisase vaha kSudra aura hAnikara na raha jAya / 1 8 parApekSatA ( cumaTigo ) - prANImAtra paga pekSa haiM, khAsa kara jahA~ samAja racanA hai vahA~ parApekSatA vizeSa rUpaye hai| vaha nara meM bhI haiM aura nArI me bhI hai / phira bhI agara nArImeM puruSa se kucha adhika parApekSatA hai to usakA kAraNa vaha bhIrutA aura prathopArjana ko zakti hai jo samAja ne vyavasthA ke liye usapara lAi hai yaha svataMtra Topa nahIM hai| TI hai| yaha do anya kRtrima doSoMpara Azrita 6. dInatA (nahI) - isakA kAraNa bhI samAja kI vaha Arthika vyavasthA hai jisane nAgarIko kaMgAla banAyA hai / 2 10 rUDhimoha ( ruluTTo muhI ) yaha donoM me hai, yaha manuSyamAtra kA dopa hai| nAriyoM meM agara kucha vizeSa mAtrA meM hai to isakA kAraNa zikSaNa tathA jagata ke vizAla anubhava kA abhAva hai F
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [244 } satyAmRta - - - - yaha kamI pUrI ho jAne para rUDhimoha naSTa ho sirpha upamogya hotI to nara nArI ke milana kA sakatA hai| sukha aura icchA sirpha narame hotI, nArI meM nahIM, 11 judrakarmatA ( kI takano)-nArI ko jo parantu donoM meM icchA hotI hai, sukha hotA hai isakAryakSetra diyA gayA usameM vaha saphalatA se kAma / liye jaisA nara upabhoktA hai vaise nArI bhI / isI. liye vyabhicAra Adi jaise nara ke liye pApa haiM kara rahI hai, agara ghaDe kAma diye jAya yA jhaa| vaise nArI ke liye bhI / nArI agara upabhogya hI diye jAte hai vahA bhI vaha saphalatA se kAma karatI ho to vaha vyabhicAriNI kamI na kahalAve, vaha hai, sAtha hI udyoga dhaMdho aura vyApAra meM to vaha sirpha vyabhicArya hI bana sake, jaise corI meM puruSa ke samAna ho hI jAtI hai| senA pulisa Adika kAmoMmeM bhI vaha saphala hotI hai| isaliye manuSya hI cora kahalAtA hai dhana cora nahIM kahA lAnA / isa prakAra kisI bhI taraha puruSa upa kSudrakarmatA usakA svabhAva nahIM kahA jA sakatA ! dasarI bAta yaha hai ki nArI kA kAma kSudra bhoktA aura strI upabhogya nahIM ho sktii| jo kA hai dono samAna hai| nahIM hai / manuSya nirmANa kA jo kArya nArI ko karanA par3atA hai vaha purupa ko nahIM karanA par3atA __ isa prakAraka aura bhI dopa lagAye jAsakege aura unakA parihAra bhI kiyA jaaskegaa| parantu mArI ke isa kArya kA mUlya to hai hI, dharU kAmo isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki nArI sarvathA kA mUlya bhI Arthika dRSTi se kama nahIM hai| nirdoSa hai aura puruSa hI dopI hai| donoM me guNa .. purupa ke mUlya kI mahattA sAmrAjyavAda aura hai, donomeM doSa haiM / paristhitivaza aura cirakAla pUjIvAda ke kAraNa hai| inaka kAraNa manuSya bada saMskAravaza kisI meM eka dopa adhika hogayA mAzI, beImAnI, vizvAsaghAta, R ravA Adi ke hai aura kisI meM koI dUsarA / maulika dRSTisa badale meM sampatti pAtA hai| ye pApa haTa jAya aura dono samAna hai| sevA tathA tyAga ke anusAra hI yadi manuSya kA nara nArI kA kucha antara to Avazyaka hai Arthika malya nizcita kiyA jAya to nara nArI yaha rahanA cAhiye aura rahegA bhI kucha antara kA Adhika mUlya samAna hI hogA / isaliye anAvazyaka yA hAnikara hai vaha miTanA cAhiye kSudrakarmatA nArI kA svabhAva nahIM kahA jA anta meM kucha vizeSatA nArI me raha jAyagI aura sktaa| kucha nara meM, isa prakAra uname kucha Avazyaka 12 adhairga ( nodhiro)- isa viSaya meM to / ra viSamatA rahegI parantu usase unakA darjA asamAna hogaa| purupa kI apedA nArI hI zreSTha hogii| purupa jaba pravarA jAtA hai taba nArI hI use parsa detI hai| to vyaktitva gauNa hai isaliye unake samAna darja nArItva aura puruSatva to guNarUpa hai usa meM sahiSNutA nArI meM purupa kI apekSA bhI adhika para to Apatti hai hI nhiiN| hai isaliye usameM dharma adhika ho yahI adhika ina kAraNoM se liMgajIvana ke cAra bheda nahI na sambhava hai / ra, isa viSaya meM purupa adhika ho kiya gaye kyoki nArIjIvana aura nagjIvana meM yA nArI, para yaha saba adhikatA janmajAta naI taratamatA nahIM ho sakatI thI ! hai jisame nArI nara ke sAtha isa kA sambandha panataratva aura nArItva bhale hI samAna sodA taas| ho parantu inakI samAnatA ke pracAra se samAja 13-3pabhogyatA (bazagege)- upabhogya nAga kI bar3I hAni hai| saskRna kI eka kahAvata hai mI aura nara bhii| donoM gama dRsare ke upabhogya ki ladA koI mAlika nahIM hotA yA jahA bahuta upabhogA, mitra aura sAyogI haiN| agara nArI mAlika hote haiM vahA vinAza hojAtA hai (anA
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRSTikAMDa [245 ] yakAH vinazyanti nazyanti bahunAyakA.) nara nArI nikala nAyagA / yogyatAnusAra kahIM nArI Upara kI samAnatA se hamAre ghara anAyaka yA bahu. kI IMTa hogI kahIM nara, isa prakAra nyAya kI nAyaka vanakara naSTa ho jaayeNge| ITa para ITa rakSA bhI hogI aura vyavasthA aura samabhAva banA rakhane se ghara banatA hai, I' ko barAbarI se ITa rhegaa| rakhane se saidAna to ITo se bhara jAyagA para ghara suvyavasthA kA adhikAza zreya dono kI na bnegaa| ekatva bhAvanA ko hI mila sakatA hai vaha na ho uttara---anAyaka vahanAyaka kI vAta vahIM to niyama sUcanAe~ sabhI vyartha joNyeNgii| khaira, ThIka jamatI hai vahA vyakriyo ke vyaktitva bila- dAmpatya kI samasyA mAnava jIvana kI mahAna se kula alaga alaga hote hai| pati patnI do rANI mahAna samasyA hai| isa para thor3A bahuta vicAra honepara bhI akele akele ve itane adhUre haiM aura vyavahAra kArDa meM kiyA jaaygaa| yahA to ekaunameM milana itanA Avazyaka hai ki una dono liMgI jIvana me naratva yA nArIrava ke amuka guNoM kA vyaktitva pratispardhA kA kAraNa kaThinatA sa ko apanAkara jIvana ko kucha sArthaka karane kI hI bnegaa| unakI svAbhAvika icchA eka dUsare bAta hai| meM vilIna hone kI, eka dUsare ko khuza rakhane kI 3 ubhayaliMgI jIvana ( TumanaMgira jivo)aura eka dUsare ke anuyAyI banana kI hotI hai jisa manuSya meM naratva aura nArItva ke guNa kAphI tabhI dAmpatya saphala aura sukhakara hotA hai / isa- mAtrA meM haiM vaha ubhayaliMgI manuSya (nara yA nArI) liye anAyaka bahunAyaka kA prazna vahA uThanA hI hai| pratyeka manuSya ko guNa me aura kAryoM meM na cAhiye 'phira bhI ho sakatA hai ki kahIM para ubhayaliMgI honA cAhiya / bahuta se manuSya itane dAmpatya itanA acchA na ho, to vahA ke liye ... bhAvuka hote haiM ki buddhi kI pavAha hI nahIM karate, nimnalikhita sUcanAoM para dhyAna denA cAhiye ve ekaliMgI nArItvavAna manuSya apanI bhAvukatA yogyatAnusAra kArya kA vibhAga kara lenA se jagata ko jahA kucha dete haiM vahA buddhi-hInatA aura apane kAryakSetra meM hI apanI bAta kA ke kAraNa jagata kA kAphI nukasAna kara jAte haiN| adhika mUlya lgaanaa| isI prakAra bahuta se manuSya jIvana bhara avasara -apane kSetra kI svatantratA kA upayoga anavasara dekhe vinA buddhi ko kasarata dikhAta aisA na karanA jisase dUsare ke kAryakSetra kI pare rahate haiM unameM bhAvukatA hotI hI nhiiN| ve apanI zAnI bar3ha jaay| tArkikatA se jahA jagata ko kucha vicArakatA 3-saba milAkara jisakI yogyatAkA ToTala dete hai vahA bhAvanA na hone se vicArakatA kA 'adhika ho use nAyaka yA mukhya svIkAra kara upayoga nahIM kara paate| aura digbhrama meM hI lenaa| unakA jIvana samApta hotA hai / ye ekaligI puru4-kauna nAyaka hai aura kauna anuyAyI 'patvavAna manuSya bhI dene kI apekSA hAni adhika isakA patA yathAyogya bAhara ke logA ko na kara jAte haiM, isaliye jarUrata isa bAta kI hai ki lagane denaa| manuSya buddhi aura bhAvanA kA samanvaya kara ubhayaisa prakAra gRha vyavasthA acchI taraha calane liMgI bane tabhI usakA jIvana saphala ho sakatA hai| lgegii| ITa para ITa jama jAyagI aura ghara vana , nArItva aura naratva ke sabhI guNa haraka . jaaygaa| antara itanA hI hogA ki nagnAga ma manuSya pA sake yaha to kaThina hai phira bhI bAsa se hamane amuka ko hI Upara kI IMTa samajha rakkhA gyAsa guNa aura kArya haraeka manuSya meM avazya hai aura amuka ko hI nIce kI ITa, yaha andhera honA caahiye| buddhi aura bhAvanA kA samanvaya
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ M [246] satyAmRta - - - usameM mukhya hai / isake atirikta zakti aura sevA Adi meM vIratA kA tathA anya aneka puruSocita kA samanvaya, yathAsAdhya kalA aura vijJAna kA guNoMkA paricaya dekara jahA~ puruSatva kA paricaya samanvaya, kAma aura mokSa kA samanvaya, upArjana diyA hai vahA~ hAsya, vinoda, saMgIta, sevA, aura rakSaNa kA samanvaya haraeka manuSya meM honA prema, vAtsalya zrAdi kA paricaya dekara nArItva kA caahiye| suvidhA ke anusAra agara nArI kA paricaya bhI diyA hai / bhAvanA aura buddhi kA unake kAryakSetra ghara aura puruSa kA kAryakSetra bAhara banA jIvana meM itanA sundara samanvaya huA hai ki use liyA gayA hai to vaha bhale ho rahe parantu eka asAdhAraNa mahA jA sakatA hai aura eka isI dUsare ke kAma meM thor3I bahuta bhI sahAyatA kara bAta se ve ubhayanigI ke rUpameM hamAre sAmane sakane lAyaka yogyatA na ho to yaha adhUrA jIvana Ate haiN| mahApuruSA kA ubhayaligIpana unakI dukhaprada hogA / eka dUsare kA kAma thoDe bahuta bhAvanA aura vRddhi ke samanvaya se jAnA jA aMza me kara sakeM aisI yogyatA haraeka meM honA sakatA hai, prema aura viveka, sevA aura vIratA cAhiye aura jIvanacaryA bhI AvazyakatAnusAra kA samanvaya bhI ubhayaliMgIpana ke cihna hai, ye usake anurUpa hI banAnA caahiye| bAteM uparyukta sabhI mahApuruSoM meM pAI jAtI haiM / ____ prabha-jagana meM jo roma, kRSNa, mahAvIra, maryAdA puruSottama zrI rAmacaMdra jI kI vIratA buddha, IsA, muhammada zrAdi mahApurupa ho gaye haiM una sabake jIvana ekaliMgI purupa niMgI ] hI the to prasiddha hI hai| nyAyaprApta rAjya kA tyAga, phira mI ye mahAna hue, jagava kI mahAna senA kara patnI ke liye eka asAdhAraNa mahAna samrAT se sakA kyA ekaliMgI hone se Apa inheM aparNa yuddha, prajAnurajana ke liye sItA kA bhI tyAga, yA madhyama zreNI kA jIvana khege| Avazyaka rahane para bhI aura samAja kI anumati uttara-ekaliMgI jIvana bhI mahAna ho sakanA milane para bhI eka patnI rahate dUsarI kA ahaNa na hai| phira bhI vaha aAdarza aura parNa moDI karanA isa prakAra kI bhAvukatAke sAmane bar3I bar3I sakatA / kisI ke pAya agara lAkha rupaye ke roI bhAvukatAra pAnI bharegI / isa prakAra ma. rAma meM hai to usake dvArA vaha peTa bhara sakatA hai, dAna meM hama buddhi, mAvanA aura zakti kA pUrA samanvaya sakatA hai, lakhapati RilA sakatA hai paranta pAte haiM / jaGgala me jAkara ve binA kisI sampatti svAdiSTa aura svAsthyakara bhojana liye use aura naukara cAkara ke gAIsthyatIvana bitA sake gahU ke badale meM dAla cAvala zAka namaka Adi isase unako gRhakAryakuzalatA mAlUma hotI hai| lAnA par3egA / eka lAkha ke gehU~ se mahattA paidA unakI prAmANika dinacaryA kA paricaya nahIM hogI svAdiSTatA aura svAsthya karatA nahIM / isI milatA, nahI to unake anya kArya bhI batAye jA. prakAra bahuta se mahApuruSa mahAn hokara ke bhI skte| ekaliMgI hote haiM unakI mahattA se lAbha uThAnAma mahAvIra aura ma buddha to mahAna tArkika cAhiye, Adarza jIvana banAne ke liye unase lo aura krAntikArI the, gRhatyAga karake unane janasAmagrI mila sake vaha lenA cAhiye para zrAdarza sevA kA kAphI pATha paDhAyA thaa| apanI apanI yA anukaraNIya to ubhayaliMgI jIvana hai| sAdhusasthA meM unane khAna pAna svacchatA Adi parantu upara jina mahApuruSoM ke nAma liye ke bAre meM sAdhuoM ko svAvalambI banAyA thaa| gaye haiM unake jIvana ekaliMgI jIvana nahIM hai| ve svayaM svAvalambI the| isa prakAra unameM puruSatva unameM sabhI ke jIvana ubhayaliMgI haiN| ma kRpya aura nArIla kA pUga samanvaya thaa| to zrAdarza hA~ haiN| unane kasa vadha, zizupAla-vadha ma IlA meM puruSatva to thA hI, jisake bala
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rASTrakA para ve mandiroM ke mahantoM ke sAmane sAtvika yuddha sakatA parantu sAdhAraNataH apanI AvazyakatA karate the, kurUr3hiyoM ko naSTa karate the| idhara unakI ko pUrNa karane vAlA, naI paristhitiyoM ke dInasevA itanI adhika thI ki nArItva apanA anukUla ho sakane vAlA, samanvaya avazya honA sAra mAga lekara usameM camaka uThA thaa| caahiye| buddhi bhAvanA kA samanvaya to Avazyaka hajarata mahammada kA yoddhA-jIvana to prasiddha hai hii| isI taraha zakti [ phira vaha zArIrika, hI hai para kSamA-zIlatA, prema Adi nArItva ke vAnika yA mAnasika koI bhI ho] aura , guNa bhI unameM kama nahIM the| gRhakArya meM tatparatA vyavasthA kA samanvaya bhI Avazyaka hai| thor3I to unameM itanI thI ki bAdazAha bana jAnepara bhI bahuta nyUnAdhikatA kA vicAra nahIM hai para donoM ve apane U~Ta kA khurega apane hAthoM se hI aza paryApta mAtrA meM ho to vaha ubhayaliMgI karate the| jIvana horA / laiMgika dRSTi sa yaha pUrNa manuSya hai| ___aura bhI aneka mahApuruSoM ke jIvana ko nara aura nArI ke jIvana kA vyAvahArika dekhA jAya to unakA jIvana ubhayaliMgI milegaa| rUpa kyA honA cAhiye isa para eka lambA purANa jinameM ye do bAteM haiM, eka to vaha prema, jisase bana sakatA hai| isa viSaya meM yathAzakti thor3A ve janasevAmeM jIvana lagAte haiM nArItva] dUsare vaha vyavahAra kAra meM likhA jaaygaa| yahA to sirpha buddhi aura zakti jisase ve virodhiyoM kA sAmanA yaha batAyA gayA hai ki nara nArI ke jIvana ke karate haiM (puruSatva), ve ubhayaliMgI mahApuruSa haiN| viSaya meM hamArI dRSTi kaisI honA cAhiye ? nara pana-agara isa prakAra dhuddhi bhAvanA ke nArI vyavahAra ke acche burepana kI parIkSA jisa samanvaya se hI manuSya ubhayaliMgI mAne jAne dRSTi se karanA cAhiye vahI dRSTi yahA batAI V lageMge to prAya: sabhI AdamI ubhayaliMgI ho gaI hai| joNyeNge| kyoMki thor3I bahuta buddhi aura bhAvanA 10-galajIvana (ghaTo jivo) samI meM pAI jAtI hai| , ___ uttara--eka bhikhArI ke pAsa bhI thor3A [tInabheda] bahuta dhana hotA hai para isI se use dhanavAna nahIM kahate / dhanavAna hone ke liye dhana kAphI mAtrA meM baccA prAyaH anya saba jAnavaro kI apekSA adhika honA caahiye| isI prakAra 'buddhi aura bhAvanA kamajora aura asamartha hotA hai| gAya bhaiMsa kA ahA kAphI mAtrA meM ho aura unakA samanvaya ho baccA eka dina kA jitanA tAkatavara, caJcala vahIM umayaliMgI jIvana samajhanA caahiye| aura svAzrayI hotA hai utanA manuSya kA baccA prazna--kyA buddhi-bhAvanA-samanvaya se hI varSoM meM bhI nahIM ho pAtA / phira bhI manuSya kA ubhayaliMgI jIvana bana jAyagA ? jo manuSya baccA apane jIvana meM jitanA vikAsa karanA hai 4 khiyocita yA puruSocita Avazyaka kAma bhI- utanA koI bhI dUsarA pANI nahIM kara paataa| nahIM kara pAtA kyA vaha bhI abhayaliMgI jIvana pazuoM ke vikAsa ke isa kinAre se usa kinAre vAlA hai| meM jitanA antara hai usase bIsoM guNA antara uttara-nahIM, hama jisa paristhiti meM haiM manuSya ke vikAsa ke isa kinAre se usa kinAre usase kucha adhika hI striyocita aura purupocita tkaahai| itanA lambA phAsalA dUra karane ke liye kArya karane kI kSamatA hamAre bhItara honA cAhiye manuSya ko pazuoM kI apekSA bIsA gaNA yalla kyoMki paristhiti badala bhI sakatI hai| isa bhI karanA par3atA hai| isaliye manuSya yamaradhAna viSaya kA koI nizcita mApa to nahIM banAyA jA rANI hai| isake jIvana meM jAnavaroM ke samAna
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ deva yA mAgya kI mukhyatA nahIM hai| phira bhI kucha karegA yA khetI karake anAja utpanna karegA yaha manuSya aise haiM ki jo deva ke bharose baiThe rahate haiM yatna pradhAna hai| isa amA se sonA kA antara aura kucha yUrA yatna nahIM krte| isa viSaya ko dhyAna meM pA jaaygaa| lekara mAnava-jIvana kI tIna zreNiyoM hotI haiN| prazna-jaise zrAparne devavANa aura daivapradhAna 1 'devavAdI, 2 deva-pradhAna ! 3 yl-rdhaan| do bheda kiye vaise yatnavAdI aura yatna pradhAna se do bheda kyoM nahIM karate haiM ? / daivavAdI (vUDovAdira)-devavAdI ve akA meeya manuSya haiM jo svayaM ka ha te uttara-daivavAdI aura devapradhAna hone se dUsare karuNAvaza kucha de dete haiM use apanA bhAgya katRtva meM antara hotA hai parantu yatnavAdI aura samajhate haiM apanI turdazA aura patana ko bhI deva yatna pradhAna hone se katva meM antara nahIM hotA ke matthe mar3ha dete haiM aura apane dopanahI dekhate. isaliye ina meM bheda batalAnA ucita nhiiN| ye jaghanya zreNI ke manuSya haiN| prabhajo manu ya Izvara paraloka puNya pApa daivapradhAnavAdI (cUDocindoSAdira) vo bhAgya Adi ko mAnatA hai vahI devavAdI banatA nahIM mAnatA vaha deyavATI kisaka pradhAna ve hai jo paristhiti jarA pratikUla huI ki " deva kA ronA rone lagate haiM aura kucha nahIM kara , vajJapara banegA ? isaliye manuSya nAstika bane yaha paate| saba se acchA hai| 3 yAnapradhAna ( ghaTo cindovAdira )- yatna , uttara-daivavAdI banane ke liye Izvara paraloka pradhAna ve hai jo deva ko parvAha nahIM krte| ve Adi mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pazupakSI DAya: yahI socate haiM ki daiva apanA kAma kare aura maiM samI Izvara paraloka zrAdi nahIM mAnate, nahIM sama mI vaidevavADI haiM aura baDe bar3e nAstika apanA kruugaa| paristhiti agara pratikUla ho bhI akarmaNya aura daivavAdI hote haiN| yo ve usako bhI parcAha nahIM krte| deva kA praznadeva se ApakA matalaba kyA hai ? agara jora cala bhI jAtA hai to ve nirAza nahIM hote, eka bAra asaphala hokara bhI kArya meM DaTe uttara-hamArI vartamAna paristhiti jina rahata haiN| 'vidhAtA kI rekha para meva mAranA, kAraNoM kA phala hai unako hama deva kahate haiM usa yaha kahAvata jinake kAryoM ke liye prasiddha hai, ve mAnalIjiye ki anma se hI koI kamajora hai isa hI yala-radhAna haiN| bar3e bar3e krAntikArI aura kamajorI kA kAraNa kisI ke zabdoM meM pUrva janma tIrthakara paigambara avatAra sAmrAjya saMsthApaka pApa kA udaya hai, kisI ke zabdo meM mAtA Adi isI zreNI ke hote hai| pitA.kI amuka bhUla hai, kisI ke zabdoM meM prakRti isa nInoM kA antara samajhane ke liye eka ___ kA prakopa hai| isa prakAra bhAstika aura nAstika upamA denA ThIka hogaa| eka AdamI aisA hai jo / sabhI ke sata se usa kamajorI kA kucha na kucha pakI ekAI rasoI tayAra mile to bhojana kara kAraNa hai| yahI daiva hai, vaha Izvara ekRti karma legA nahIM to mUkhA pahA rahegA-vaha devavAdI hai| prAdhi kucha bhI ho sakatA hai isaliye deva ko jA rahegA-vaha davavAdA hai| zrAstikabhI mAnate haiM aura nAstika bhI mAnate haiM / dUsarA aisA hai jo apane hAtha se pakAkara khA sakatA hai lekina pakAne kI sAmagrI na mile to| rama-taba to deva eka satya vastu mAlUma bhUkhA rahegA vaha deva pradhAna hai| tIsarA aisA hai hotI hai phira devavAda me burAI kyA hai jisase jo hara hAlata meM peTa bharane kI koziza kregaa| daivavAdI ko Apa dhanya naNI kA kahate haiN| somanI na hogI to bAjAra se kharIda lAyegA, uttara-daiva bAta dUsarI hai aura devavAda bAta paisA na hoMge to mihanata majUrI se paidA paidA dUsarI / deva saMsthA hai parantu ThevavAda asatya / aba
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ergnis daiva kI mAnyatA yatna ke Upara AkramaNa karane lagatI hai taba use daivavAda kahate haiN| jaise jo AdamI janma se kamajora yA garIba hai vaha agara kahe ki merI yaha kamajorI aura garIbI bhAgya se hai to isameM koI burAI nahI hai yaha deva kA vive cana-mAtra hai / parantu jaba vaha yaha socatA hai ki 'maiM garIba banA diyA gayA, kamajora banA diyA gayA atha maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~', jo bhAgya me thA so ho gayA, kyA ? jo kucha bhAgya meM hogA so hokara rahegA apane se kyA hotA hai' yaha devavAda hai, isase manuSya karma meM anutsAhI, kAyara aura akarmaNya banatA hai| pazuo se yahIM bAta pAI jAtI hai, ve daiva kA vivecana nahIM kara sakate haiM parantu daivane unhe jaisA banA diyA hai, usase uMce uThanekI koziza nahIM kara sakate, unakA bikAsa unake prayatna kA phala nahIM kintu prakRti yA daiva kA phala hotA hai / koI pazu bImAra ho jAya to bAkI pazu usakA sAtha chor3a kara bhAga jAyeMge aura vaha marane kI bATa dekhatA huA mara jAyagA / koI koI pazu aura pattiyo maiM isase kucha OMcI avasthA bhI dekhI jAtI hai para vaha bahuta kama hotI hai athavA utane zo meM unheM daiva-"radhAna yA yatna-radhAna kahA jA sakatA hai / rana-bar3e bar3e mahAtmA loga bhI deva ke Upara bharosA rakha kara nizcinta jIvana bitAte haiM arfare kI cintA nahIM karate yaha bhI daivavAda agara daivavAda se manuSya mahAtmA bana sakatA tava daivavAda sarvathA niMdanIya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? + uttara - pazu kI nizcintatA me aura mahAtmA kI nizcitatA meM antara hai| pazu kI nizcinnatA ajJAna kA phala hai aura mahAtmA kI nizcintatA jJAna kA phala 2 daivavAda kI nizcintatA eka taraha kI jar3atA yA ajJAnatA kA phala hai| mahAtmA loga to yatna-pradhAna hote haiM isIliye ve mahAtmA bana jAte haiN| deva ke bharose manuSya mahAtmA nahIM 1 katA | daivavAdI to jaisA pazutulya paidA honA hai vaisA hI banA rahatA hai unakA zrAtmika [ 246 // vikAsa nahIM hotA / Atmika vikAsa ke liye bhItarI aura bAharI kAphI prayatna karanA par3atA hai| eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki mahAtmAo kI nizci ntatA bhI karmaphala kI nizcintatA hotI hai, karma nahIM / avasthA samabhAvI hone ke kAraNa ve karmaphala kI parvAha nahIM karate, para karma kI parcAha to karate haiN| karmaphala kI tarapha se jo lAparvAhI hai vaha daivavAda kA phala nahIM zravasthA-samabhAva kA phala hai| kI I prazna- deva aura yatna inameM pradhAna kauna hai aura kisakI zakti adhika hai ? yatna kI zakti agara adhika ho taba to yatna-pradhAna hone se lAbha hai, nahIM to daiva-pradhAna hI manuSya ko bananA cAhiye / uttara--- agara daiva kI zakti adhika ho to bhI hameM daiva-pradhAna na bananA cAhiye / hamAre hAtha meM sna hai isaliye yatna- pradhAna hI hameM bananA caahiye| hama jAnate haiM ki eka hI bhUkampa meM hamAre gaganacumbI mahala rAkha ho sakate haiM aura ho jAte haiM phira bhI hama unhe banAte haiM aura bhUkampa ke bAda bhI banAte haiM aura usase lAbha bhI uThAte haiN| samudra ke bhayaMkara tUphAna me bar3e bar3e jahAja ulaTa jAte haiM phira bhI hama samudra meM jahAja calAte haiN| prakRti kI zakti ke sAmane manuSya kI zakti aisI hI hai jaise pahAr3a ke sAmane eka karaNa, phira bhI manuSya parayatna karatA hai aura isI se manuSya apanA vikAsa kara sakA hai| isaliye daiva kI zakti bhale hI adhika ho parantu base pradhAnatA nahI dI jA sktii| daiva kI zakti kitanI bhI rahe parantu dekhanA yaha par3atA hai ki amuka jagaha aura amuka samaya usakI zakti kitanI hai ? usa jagaha hamArA yasta kAma kara sakatA hai yA nahIM ? zIta Rtu meM jaba cAroM tarapha kar3Ake kI ThaMDa par3atI hai taba hama usako haTAne kI tAkata nahIM rakhate, parantu ThaMDa ke usa vizAla samudra meM se jitanI ThaMDha hamAre kamare meM yA zarIra ke AsapAsa hai use dUra karane kA yatna hama karate haiM, agni yA kapar3oM ke dvArA hama usa
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 240 ] satyAmRta ThaMDa se bace rahate haiM / yaha parakRti para manuSya kI vijaya hai - ise hI hama daiva para grasta kI vijaya kaha sakate haiN| jahA~ deva kI pratikUlatA adhika aura yatna kama hotA hai vahA~ yatna hAra jAtA hai aura jahA~ deva kI pratikUlatA kama aura yAna adhika hai vahA deva hAra jAtA hai| isaliye yatna sadaiva karate rahanA cAhiye | eka bAta aura hai ki deva kI zakti kahA, kitanI aura kaisI hai yaha hama nahIM jAna sakate, deva kI zakti kA patA to hame tabhI lagatA hai jaba ki aneka vAra ThIka ThIka aura pUrA prayatna karane para bhI hameM saphalatA na mile| isaliye deva kI zakti ajamAne ke liye bhI to gratna kI AvazyakatA hai / aura isakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki hameM yatnazIla honA paDegA / prazna - deva aura yatna ye eka gAr3I ke do pahiye haiM taba eka hI pahiye se gAr3I kaise calegI / uttara- isa upamA ko zrama aura ThIka karanA ho to yoM kahanA cAhiye ki deva gAr3I haiM ratna baila | jAr3I na ho to baila kise khIceMge? aura baila na ho to gAr3I ko khIMcegA kauna ? isaliye donoM kI jarUrata hai| para sAdhI kA kAma calo kA DA~kanA hai gAr3I banAnA nahIM | gAr3I use jaisI mila jAya use lekara apane bailA se khiMcavAnA usakA kAma hai yahAM usakI yatnapradhAnatA hai, deva ne jo sAmagrI upasthita kara dI usakA adhika se adhika aura acchA se acchA upayoga karanA manuSya kA kAma hai isaliye manuSya gana-pradhAna hai| a - manuSya kitanA bhI prayatna kare parantu hogA vahI jo honahAra yA bhavitavya hai / isaliye yatna to bhavitavya ke adhIna rahA, yatna- pradhAnatA kyA rahI ? 6 kabhI kabhI aisA hotA hai ki deva kI zakti yatna se kSIrA kI jAtI hai, zurU meM to aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki yatna vyartha jA rahA hai para anta meM yatna saphala hotA hai| jaise eka AdamI ke peTa me khUba vikAra jamA huA hai, usa vikAra se use bukhAra AyA isaliye laghana kI, para phira bhI bukhAra na utarA, ghAtA hI rahA, to yahA bukhAra kA kAraNa laghana nahIM hai, laMghana to bukhAra ko dUra karane kA kAraNa hai parantu jaba taka laghane jitanI cAhiye utanI nahIM huIM taba taka bukhAra prazna- kahA to yo jAtA hai ki " isakI kA jora rahegA aura laMba cAlU rahane para calA honahAra kharAba hai isIliye to isakI akla jAyagA / peTa meM jamA huA vikAra yadi deva hai bhArI gaI hai, vaha kisI kI nahIM sunatA apanI to laMghana yatna 1 prArambha me daiva balavAna hai isa hI apanI karatA calA AtA hai" isa prakAra liye laghana rUpa yatna karane para bhI saphalatA nahIM ke vAkyaprayoga honahAra ko nizcita batAte haiM aura milatI parantu yatna jaba cAlU rahatA hai taba deva akla mArI jAne Adi ko usake anusAra kI zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai aura yatna saphala ho banAte haiN| jAtA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki rasikUla daiva yadi valavAna ho to bhI yatna se nirbala ho jAtA hai aura anukUla deva yadi balavAna ho kintu yatna na mile to usase lAbha nahIM ho paataa| isa prakAra yatna hara hAlata meM Avazyaka hai isaliye yatna paradhAna bananA hI zrayaskara hai| 1 1 A " uttara - yatna vartamAna kI cIja hai aura honahAra bhaviSya kI cIja hai| bhaviSya vartamAna kA phala hotA hai vartamAna bhaviSyakA phala nahIM, isaliye honahAra yatna kA phala hai / yatna honahAra kA phala nhiiN| jaisA hamArA yatna hogA vaisI hI hona hAra hogii| isaliye jIvana yatna-pradhAna hI huA / uttara - yaha vAkya racanA kI zailI hai yA alakAra hai| jaba manuSya aise kAma karatA hai ki jisake acche bure phalakA nizcaya janatA ko ho jAtA hai taba vaha isI taraha kI bhASA kA prayoga karatI hai| eka AdamI ko dasta ThIka nahIM hotA, bhUkha bhI acchI nahIM lagatI phira bhI svAda ke
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAekA [ 251 - - - - - lobha se r3hasaThUsa kara khUba yA jAtA hai taba hama uttara-eka bAra vidhAtA ne eka AdamI ke kahate haiM ki isa bImAra par3anA hai isaliye yaha bhAgya meM likha diyA ki isake bhAgya meM eka khUpa khAtA hai athavA isakI honahAra kharAba hai kAlA ghoDA hI rahegA isase adhika vaibhava ise isaliye yaha khUba khAtA hai| kabhI na milegA, na isase kama hogaa| usa AdamI vAstava me vaha AdamI bImAra honA nahIM ko vidhAtA ko isa bAta se bahuta duHkha huA. cAhatA phira bhI bImAra hone kA kAraNa itanA aura jyo hI use kAlA ghor3A milA usane use / sApha hai ki use dekhate hue agara koI usase nahIM mAra DAlA / vidhAtAne phira use dUsarA kAlA haratA to usakI tulanA usI se kI jA sakatI ghoDA dilAyA, use bhI usanaM mAra ddaalaa| vidhAtA hai jo jAnabUjha kara bImAra honA cAhatA hai, yaha alaMkAra hai| isI prakAra vaha manuSya bImAra hone __unheM turanta mAratA jAtA / aba vidhAtA bar3e pare. vAlA hai isaliye yadhika khA rahA hai yaha bAta sA zAna hue, unane use samajhAyA ki tu kAle ghor3e nahIM hai kintu adhika svA rahA hai isaliye bImAra . mata mAra. para vaha rAjI na huA / vaha rAjI huA taba jaba usane vidhAtA se rAjya vaibhava bhAga liyaa| hogaa| parantu bImArI kA kAraNa itanA spaSTa rahane para bhI vaha nahIM samajhatA aura usakA phala itanA yaha bhI eka kahAnI hai jo kisIne deva ke nizcita hai, jaisA ki kAraNa nizcita hai. isaliye Upara yatla kI vijaya vatalAne ke liye kalpita kArya kAraNa-vyatyaya kiyA gayA hai| bImArI rUpa kI hai| kisIne deva kI mahattA batAne ke liye. kArya ko kAraNa ke rUpa meM, aura adhika bhojana- rAvaNa aura kaMsa kI kathAoM meM jyotiSiyo kA rUpa kAraNa ko kArya ke rUpameM, kahA gayA hai| kalpita vArtAlApa jor3A to kisIne 'yatna kI bhApA kI isa vizepa zailI se tarkasiddha anubhava- mukhyatA batAne ke liye kahAnI gar3ha DAlI / isa siddha kArya-kAraNa bhAva ulaTa-palaTa nahI ho prakAra kI kahAniyA~ yA vArtAlApa itihAsa nahI sakatA / isa prakAra bhavitavya yatna kA phala hai hai kintu vAlahadayAM ke Upara daiva yA yatna kI chApa isaliye jIvana yatna-pradhAna hai| mArane ke liye kI gaI kalpanAe haiN| vicAra ke prazna-kathA-sAhitya ke paDhane se patA lagatA liye ina kalpanAoM ko AdhAra nahIM banAyA hai ki bhavitavya pahile se nizcita ho jAtA hai jA sakatA isake liye apanA jIvana yA vartamAna aura usake anusAra matiti hotI hai| eka jIvana dekhanA cAhiye / jyotipiyo ke dvArA jo zAstra meM (guNabhadra kA uttarapurANa ) kathana hai ki bhaviSya kathana kiye jAte haiM unase anartha hI hotA sItA rAvaNa kI putrI thI aura usake janma ke hai / Upara ke rAvaNa aura kasa ke udAharaNo ko samaya jyotipiyoM ne kaha diyA thA ki isa putrI ho dekho| yadi sItA ke viSaya meM jyotiSiyoM ne ke nimitta se rAvaNa kI mRtyu hogii| isaliye 'bhaviSya kathana ne kiyA hotA to sItA rAvaNa ke rAvaNane sudUra uttara meM janaka rAjya ke eka kheta 'ghara meM putrI ke rUpameM palI hotI, phira sItA haraNa meM vaha lar3akI chur3avAdI, jise janaka ne paalaa| kyoM hotA aura rAvaNa kI mauta kyA hotI ? isa prakAra rAvaNa ne usa lar3akI ke nimitta se devakI ke putra ke viSaya meM agara jyotiSI ne bhaviSya 'bacane kI koziza kI parantu Akhira vaha usI vANI na kI hotI to kaMsa apane bhAnajoM kI hatyA ke kAraNa bhArA gyaa| isI prakAra kasane bhI kyoM karatA aura janma-jAta vaira mola kyo letaa| devakI ke putra se bacane ke liye bahuta koziza kI vaha apane bhAnajoM se pyAra karatA aura aisI kintu kRSNa ke hAthase usakI mautta na TalI, isase hAlata meM isakI sambhAvanA nahIM thI ki zrIkRSNa bhavitavyatA kI nizcitatA aura prabalatA mAlUma apane pyAre mAmA.kI hatyA krte| jaina purANoM ke anusAra zrI neminAtha ne kaha diyA thA ki hotI hai|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [242] satyAmRta - - zrIkRSNa kI mauta jarata kumAra ke hAtha se hogii| me kisI aisI vastu kA mila jAnA jisase bhUna astu kumAra zrIkRSNa ko pyAra karate the isaliye vastu kI upayogitA kama ho jAya yA naSTa ho unheM bar3A kheda huA aura unake hAthase zrIkRSNa jAya vaha azuddhi hai aura mUla kI taraha upayogI kI mauta na ho isaliye bagala meM cale gaye / para banA rahanA zuddhi hai| jaise pAnI meM miTTI dhUna jagala se calA jAnA hI jaratkumAra ke hAyase Adi par3a jAne se usakI upayogitA kama ho zrIkRSNa kI mRtyu kA kAraNa huaa| agara bhaviSya jAtI hai isaliye veha azuddha pAnI kahalAtA hai| vANI ke phera mena paDate to ye durghaTanAe na hotii| zuddhi-azuddhi kA vyavahAra sApekSa hai| kisI eka to ye bhaviSyavANiyA kalpita haiM aura agara dUsarI cIja ke milane para kabhI kabhI hama use tadhyarUpa hotI to mI anarthakara thiiN| zuddha kaha dete haiM, kabhI kabhI azuddha / jaise zakara hara eka manuSya ko cAhiye ki vaha mahAna milA huA pAnI yA gulAba kevaDA Adi se banane kI koziza kre| vaha mAnale ki maiM to sugandhita pAnI zuddha kahA jAtA hai parantu jahA kara, samrATa rAjA, adhyakSa, mahAkavi, mahAna dArza. pAnI kA upayoga muMha sApha karane ke liye karanA nika, mahAna vaijJAnika, kalAkAra, paurAdi bana ho vahA zakara kA pAnI bhI azuddha kahA jaaygaa| sakatA huuN| vaha iname se eka bAta saci ke ana- aisI bImArI meM pAnI kA upayoga karanA ho sAra cunale aura yatna karane lge| agara deva jisameM gulAba aura kevaDA nukasAna kareM to pratikUla hai to vaha apanA phala degA aura hamArA gulAva-jala Adi bhI azuddha kahe jaayege| pala niSphala karegA para jitane aza meM deva yatna sAdhAraNanaH zudhdi ke tIna bheda haiN| -- ko niSphala banAyagA usase bacA huA ala nirlepa zuddhi lpalepa zudhdi 3 upayukta saphala hogaa| sajA yala sarvathA niSphala nahIM zuddhi / jAtA / bhaviSyavANI, bhavitavyatA Adi ke phera nirlepa zudhi (nomeza zudhoM) use kahate haiM meM paDakara vaha unAsIna yA hatotsAhana vane, jisameM kisI dUsarI cIja kA aNumAtra bhI yatna barAbara karatA rhe| asaphalatA honepara paya- aMza nahIM hotA / jaise jaina sAkhya Adi darzanoM rAye nahIM, sirpha yaha dekhale ki phahI mujhase bhUla ke anusAra muktaatmaa| isa prakAra ke zuddha padArtha to nahIM huI hai| agara mUla na ho to daiva ke kalpanA se hI samajhe jA sakate hai / bhautika viruddha rahane para bhI kartavya paratA rhe| yata padArthoM ko nirlepa zuddhi kA bhI hama kalpanA se zakti ke anusAra hI kare para hatotsAha hokara vizleSaNa kara sakate haiN| zakti ko nikammI na bnaaye| vaha yatna-pradhAna ra alpalepa zuddhi (vemeza zudho) meM itanA kama vyakti deva ke viSaya meM ajJAnI nahIM hotA, sirpha maila hotA hai jisa para dUsare padArthoM kI tulanA meM usakI avahelanA karatA hai, athavA deva ko apanA pekSA kI aratI hai| jaise gaMgAjala zuddha kahA hai| kAma karane detA hai aura vaha apanA yatna karatA isa kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki gaMgAjala meM maila hai| Au mAnava samAja pazuoM se jo itanI nahI hotA, hotA hai, para dUsare jalAzayoM kI unnati para pahu~cA hai isakA kAraNa usako yatna apekSA bahuta kama hotA hai / sAdhAraNata ala meM pradhAnanA hai| jitanA maila rahA karatA hai usase bhI kama maila ho 11-zuddhi-jIvana [ zudho jiyo] to use zuddhajala kahate haiM yaha alpalepa zuddhi hai| 3-upayuktazuddhi (pugmazudho)kA matalaba yaha cArabheTa hai ki jisa zuSTri se usa vastu kA ucita upa. riyo dRSTi meM bhI jIvana ko yoga hotA rahe / yaha zudiya desarI cIjoM ke ___ ayanAni kA pA lagatA hai| kisI vastu mizraNa honepara bhI mAnI jAtI hai jaise gulAba
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hArikADa [253 - jala Adi yA sAdhAraNata: svaccha aura banA hai parantu sApha bilakula nahIM rahatIM, sanake ghara huA pAnI / zuddhi jIvana ke prakaraNa meM isa sajAvaTa ke sAmAna se lade raheMge para, saphAI na tIsarI prakAra kI zuddhise ho vizepa matalava hai| dikhegii| aMgAra kA zaddhi se sambandha nahIM hai / jIvana kI zudhdi para vicAra karate samaya zuddhi kA sambandha saphAI se hai| saphAI amIra hameM meM tarapha ko najara rakhanA par3atI hai eka garIba saba rakha sakate haiN| 3. bhItara kI ora dUsare bAhara kI ora / zarIra ko ___kahI kahI to sAmUhika rUpa meM azuddha yA zarIra se sambandha rakhane vAle padArtho kI, jIvana pAyA jAtA hai| jaise aneka sthAnoM para indriyoM ke viSayo kI zuddhi brAhna zuddhi hai aura grAmINa loga gAva ke pAsa hI zauca ko vaiThate haiM, manovRttiyoM kI zuddha antaHzuddhi hai / ina donoM rAstoM para zauca ko baiThate haiM, ghara ke cAroM tarapha prakAra kI zuddhiyoM se jIvana Adarza banatA hai| daTTI Adi mala kI dugaMdha AtI rahatI hai yaha zuddhi azaddhi kI dRSTi se jIvana ke cAra meda hote saba azuddha jIvana ke cinha hai ise pazutA ke haiN| 1 azuddha 2 vAhAzuddha 3 anta zuddha 1 ubhaya cihna samajhanA cAhiye / zuddha / , 1 azuddha-(nozudha) jinakA na to hRdaya zuddha prAmINoM meM yaha pazutA rahatI hai so bAta hai na rahana sahana zuddha hai ve azuddha prANI hai| nahIM hai nAgarikA meM bhI yaha kama vahI hotI, eka tarapha to ve tIna svArthI, vizvAsaghAtI aura kadAcita usakA rUpa dUsarA hotA hai| bAga meM kara haiM dUsarI tarapha zarIra se gade, kapaDo se gaMde, ghUmane jAyeMge to gaMdA kara deMge, jUThana DAla deMge, khAnapAna me gade haiN| ghara kI saphAI na kareM, jahAM yaha na soceMge ki kala yahI hameM AnA paDegA, raheM usake cAroM tarapha gaMdagI phailA deM, ye pazu Trena meM baiThege to bhItara hI thUkeMge ye saba azaddha tulya prANI 'azuddha prANI hai / balki aneka pazu, jIvana ke cihna hai| isakA garIbI se yA prAmIsaphAI pasanda bhI hote haiM para ye unase bhI gaya patA se kAI sambandha nahIM hai, ye amIro meM bIte haiN| aura nAgarikoM se bhI pAye jAte haiM aura garIbo / kahA jAtA hai ki isakA mukhya kAraNa garIbI rANI se aura grAmINoM meM bhI nahIM pAye jaate| . hai| garIbI ke kAraNa loga beImAna bhI ho jAte isI prakAra antaHzuddhi kA bhI amIrI haiM, jaba paisA hI nahIM hai taba kaise to saphAI kareM garIcI se koI tAlluka nahIM hai| yadyapi aisI aura kaise sajAvaTa kareM ? .. . mI ghaTanAe~ hotI haiM. jaba manuSya ke pAsa khAne isameM sandeha nahIM ki garIbI dukhada hai para ko nahIM hotA aura 'corI karatA hai para aisI aza ddhatA kA usase koI sambandha nahIM / pAhA. ghaTanA hajAra meM ekAdha hI hotI hai| veImAnI zuddhi ke liye paise kI nahIM parizrama kI jarUrata kA adhikAza kAraNa muphtakhorI aura atyadhika hai| ghara ko sApha rakhanA, kacarA cAroM tarapha na lobha hotA hai| eka garIva zrAdamI kisI ke phailA kara eka jagaha ekatrita rakhanA, zarIra yahA~ naukara hai yA kisI ne majadUrI ke liye svaccha rakhanA, kapar3e svaccha rakhanA, arthAta unase bulAyA hai, isase usako adhika nahIM to rUkhI durgadha na nikale isakA prayAla rakhanA, isake roTI khAne ko mila hI jAyagI isaliye use liye amIrI jarUrI nahIM hai, garIcI meM bhI ina corI na karanA cAhiye, para dekhA yaha jAtA hai bAto kA dhyAna rakhA jA sakatA hai| amIrI meM , ki jaise bicchU binA isa bAta kA vicAra kiye aMgAra ke liye kucha suvidhA hotI hai para zrRMgAra ki yaha hamArA zatru hai yA mitra, apanA baiMka aura saphAI meM bahuta antara hai| yahutasI dhana- mAratA hai usI prakAra meM loga bhI hitaipI ke yahA~ vAna liyA gahane kapaDo se khUba sajI huI rahatI bhI corI karate hai|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [254 ] satyAmRta kahA jAtA hai ki jinheM roTI nahIM milatI unheM ImAnadArI khAnA unakA majAka ur3AnA hai / | parantu roTI milane ke liye bhI ImAnadArI sikhAnA jarUrI hai| kalpanA karo mere pAsa itanA paisA hai ki maiM sApha saphAI ke liye yA aura bhI kAma ke liye do eka naukara rakha sakatA hU~ | maiMne do eka karIba AdamiyoM ko raar bhI, para dekhA ki ve cora haiM, unake Upara mujhe najara rakhanA cAhiye, para najara rakhane kA kAma kAphI samaya letA hai isaliye maiMne naukaroM ko chur3A diyaa| socA ina logoM kI dekha rekha karane ko apekSA apane hAtha se kAma kara lenA acchaa| AdamI vetana yA majUrI meM to rupaye bhI de sakatA hai para corI meM paisA nahIM de sakatA isa kAraNa mujhe paise ke liye rupaye bacAne pdd'e| vaha garIba naukara do eka bAra kucha paisoM kI corI karake sadA ke liye rupaye kho gyaa| isa prakAra beImAnI garIbI aura bekArI bar3hAne ko kAraNa ho / manuSya ko ImAna hara hAlata meM jarUrI hai aura garIboM meM to aura bhI jarUrI hai kyoMki beImAnI kA duSpariNAma sahanA garIbI meM aura kaThina ho jAtA hai| garIba ho yA amIra, beImAnI vizvAsaghAta, cugalakhorI Adi vA amIra garIva as ko nukasAna pahu~cAtI hai| eka bAra kI vizvAsaghAtakatA hajAroM sajjanoM ke mArga meM ror3e aTakAtI hai| agara koI AdamI hama se eka pustaka mA~gakara le jAtA hai yA eka avar aurt le jAtA hai aura phira nahIM detA to isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki bhale se bhale areit ko bhI maiM rupayA udhAra nahIM detA yA par3hane ko pustaka nahIM detaa| vizvAsaghAtakatA yA lenadena ke mAmale meM apane vAyade ko pUrA na karanA aisI bAta hai ki vaha kisI bhI hAlata meM kI jAya usakA duSpariNAma kAphI mAtrA meM hotA hai / hamArI choTI sI beImAnI ke kAraNa bhI jAna suvidhAoM se vaMcita rahate haiN| isa liye amIrI ho yA garIbI, apanI bhalAI ke liye isa prakAra kI antaH zuddhi Avazyaka hai / jinameM yaha zranta zuddhi bhI nahIM hai aura bAhyazuddhi bhI nahIM hai cAhe ve amIra ho, garIba hoM, grAmINa hoM nAgarika ho, zikSita hoM azikSita hoM, pratiSThita ho pratiSThita hoM, unheM manuSya nahI manuSyAkAra jantu hI kahanA cAhiye / 2 bAhyazuddhAzuddha ve haiM jina meM IsA aara ara zAnti Adi to ullekhanIya nahIM haiM parantu sAphasaphAI kA pUrA khayAla rakhate haiN| zarIra svaccha makAna bakhAdi svaccha, bhojana svaccha isa taraha jahA~ taka hRdaya ke bAhara svacchatA kA vicAra hai ve svaccha haiM para hRdaya svaccha nahIM hai| sAdhAraNataH aise loga sabhya zreNI meM gine jAte hai parantu vAstava meM ve sabhya nahIM hote / sabhyatA ke liye bAhayazuddhi ke sAtha zrantaHzuddhi bhI cAhiye 1 bahuta se loga zuddhi ke nAmapara azuddhibahuta batAte haiM aura rahI sahI antaHzuddhi kA bhI nAza karate haiN| ve zuddhi ke nAmapara manuSyoM se ghRNA karanA sIkha jAte haiN| dhAchUta kI bImArI ko va zuddhi kA sAra samajhate haiN| apanI jAti ke AdamI ke hAtha kA gar3hA se gaMdA bhojana kareMge parantu dUsarI jAti ke AdamI ke hAtha kA svaccha aura zuddha bhovana bhI krege| ve sirpha jAti-pAMti meM hI zuddhi - azuddhi dekhate haiN| hAtha mAsa ke kalpita bheda meM hI zuddhi azuddhi ke bheda kI kalpanA karate haiN| ve vAstava meM bAhya zuddha bhI kaThinatA se ho pAte haiM, eka taraha se azudradha rahate haiM / ' prazna- bAhya zuddhi me khAnapAna kI zuddhi kA mukhya sthAna hai kyoki zarIra kA bhojana zuddhi sarees a free bandha hai| khAnapAna meM bhojana sambandhI saMskRti dekhanA jarUrI hai| eka jaina kA eka musalamAna ke yahAM bhojana kA mela kaise baiThegA ? raka zuddhi Adi kI bAta bhI nira paMka nahIM hai, mA-bApa ke saMskAra santAna meM bhI
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiDa I L zrata hai isaliye rakta-zuddhi dekhanA bhI jarUrI hai| uttara---bhojana meM mukhyatA se cAra dAto kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / 1- ahiMsakatA 2- svAsthyakaratA 3 indriya priyatA 4- aglAnatA / zrahisakatA ke liye mAsa Adi kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / svAsthya ke liye apane zarIra kI prakRti kA vicAra karanA cAhiye aura aisA bhojana karanA cAhiye jo saralatA se paca sake aura zarIra-poSaka ho / indriyapriyatA ke liye svAdiSTa, sugaMdhita, dekhane meM acchA bhojana karanA caahiye| zraglAnatA ke liye zarIramala Adi kA upayoga na karanA cAhiye / bhojana se sambandha rakhanevAlI ye cAroM bAteM chAchUta yA jAtipAMti ke vicAra se sambandha nahIM rkhtii| brAhmaNa kaha lAne vAle bhI mAsabhakSI hote haiM aura musalamAna tathA IsAI bhI mAsatyAgI hote haiN| para dekhA yaha jAtA hai ki eka mAsabhakSI brAhmaNa dUsarI jAti jaina yA vaiSNava kI bhI chUta maanegaa| usake hAtha kA vaha zuddha se zuddha bhojana na karegA aura use vaha bhojana zuddhi yA dharmaM smjhegaa| yahA bAhya zuddhi to hai hI nahIM, parantu anta. zuddhi kI bhI hatyA hai| { yaha kahanA ki dUsarI jAtivAloM kA rakta itanA kharAba hotA hai ki usake hAtha kA huA huA bhojana hara hAlata me azuddha hI hogA, kArI faster aura canA hai| manuSyamAtra kI eka hI jAti hai, isaliye manuSyoM ke rakta meM itanA antara nahIM hai ki eka ke hAtha lagAne se dUsare kI zuddhi naSTa ho jAya / kama se kama manuSyoM ke rakta meM gAya bhaiMsa Adi pazuoM ke raka se zramika antara nahIM ho sakatA, phira bhI jaba hama gAya bhaiMsa kA dUdha pIte haiM taba bhojana ke viSaya meM rakta zuddhi kI duhAI vyartha hai aura jo loga mAsa svAte haiM ve bhI raktazuddha kI duhAI deM yaha to aura bhI adhika hAsyAspada hai| mA~ bApa ke rakta kA asara santAna para hotA hai para usakA sambandha jAti se nahIM haiM / rakta ke asara ke liye jAti-pAMtikA khayAla nahIM kintu [ 25 ] bImArI Adi kA khayAla rakhanA caahiye| bImArI kA ThekA kisI eka jAtike saba Adamiyo ne liyA ho aisI bAta nahIM hai / hA~, jina logoM ke yahA~ kA khAnapAna bahuta gaMdA hai unake yahA~ khAne meM, yA hama mAsatyAgI ho to mAsabhakSiyoM ke yahA khAne meM paraheja karane kA kucha artha hai| ina logoM ke yaha tabhI bhojana karanA cAhiye jaba jAti-samabhAva ke pradarzana ke liye bhojana karanA upayogI ho / para kisI bhI jAtivAle ko jAtIya kAraNa se apane sAtha khilAne me Apatti na honA cAhiye / jinane apane bhojana kI zuddhi zuddhi ke tatva ko acchI taraha samajha liyA hai aura jina meM ahiMsakatA Adi ke rakSaNa kA kAphI manobala hai unheM to kisI bhI jAti meM bhojana karane meM Apatti na honA cAhiye, aise loga jahAM bhojana kareMge vahAM kucha na kucha ahiMsakatA svacchatA Adi kI chApa hI maareNge| hA, jo bAlaka haiM yA ajJAnI hone se bAlaka samAna haiM khAnapA viSaya meM hiMsaka yA gaye logoM se dharce to ThIka hai para unheM apane ghara bulAkara svacchatA ke sAtha apane sAtha bhojana karAne meM Apatti kisI ko na honA caahiye| bAhya zuddhi bhI Avazyaka hai para usa kI oTa meM manuSya se ghRNA karanA yA hInatA kA vyavahAra karanA pApa hai| * mUla bhojana zuddhi ke nAma para eka taraha kA bhrama yA ativAda aura phailA huA hai jise madhyaprAta meM 'solA' ( raMDhazo ) kahate haiN| isake jAti-pAti kI kalpanA hI nahIM hai kintu zuddhi ke se liye yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki kapar3A svaccha ho para nAma se bar3A ativAda phailA huA hai / solA ke. use kisIne chuA na ho| solA ke anusAra vaha yaha jarUrI hai ki pAnI me se nikalane ke bAda kapar3A bhI azuddha mAna liyA jAtA hai jise pahina kara hama ghara ke bAhara nikala gaye hoM / thor3AsA bhI sparza zuddhi ko bahAle jAtA hai / gaMdagI ke ativAda ko dUra karane ke liye zuddhi ke isa ativAda kI auSadha rUpa meM kabhI jarUrata 1 :
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ {26 satyAmRta - Ram - - - - - - huI hogI para Aja to usake nAma para bar3I vi. ke sAtha dina-gata peTa kI bhaTTI meM jAte rahate mvanA aura asuvidhA hotI hai / solA zaha zudhdi hai aura muha kI durgadha saMdUsaroM ko jo kaSTa hotA kA ThIka pa nahIM hai| isase anAvazyaka zuddhi hai vaha alaga, snAna na karane ke niyama se to kA bojha laDhatA hai aura Avazyaka zudidha para rAhagI phailatI hai, khAma kara garama yA samazItoSNa upekSA hotI hai| dezoM meM usase bhI zarIra bhIr3oM kA ghara bana jAtA kevala rivAja ke pAlana se vAhya zuddhi nhiiN| hai. pratyeka romakUpa sUkSma kIToM kA zivira ho ho jAtI usake liye bhI akla yA viveka kI jAtA hai / muha para paTTI lagAne se havA ke jIva jarUrata hai| bAhya zuddha vyakti jahA cAhe kacarA na kA to marate hI haiM kyoMki muMha ko havA sAmane ne bAlegA, jisa cAhe jagaha ko apane pairo se galA kA paTTI se rukakara nIce jAne lagatI he na karegA, khakAra Adi jahAM cAhe na DAlegA. vaha jahA ki havA hai hI, isa prakAra vahA bhI hiMsA isa bAta kA svayAla rakhegA ki mere kisI kAma honI hai / agara thor3I bahuta bacatI bhI ho nA se havA kharAba na ho. gadagI na phaile. kAlAntara usakI kamara paTTI kI gaMdagI meM nikala pAtI hai| meM hameM aura dUsare ko kaSTa na ho| thUka vagairaha par3ate rahane se paTTI Rsikula kA ghara ... bAhya zuddhi kI bar3I jarUrata hai / sabhyatA ana jAtI hai| ke bAhya rUpa kA yaha bhI eka mApadaNDa hai kintu hiMsA ahiMsA ke vicAra meM hameM donoM panA sagamatArI ke sAtha isakA prayoga honA caahiye| kA hisAba rakhanA caahiye| aisA na ho ki thor3o anta zudadha-antaHzAda ve vyakitane sI hiMsA bacAne ke pIche hama bahuta sI hiMsA ke apane manako zudara kara liyA hai, jinake manameM kAraNa juTAleM / jahA sUkSma hiMsA se bhI dUra rahanA kisI ke sAtha anyAya karane kI yA anyAya se ho vahAM saba se acchI bAta yaha hogI ki sUkSma apanA svArtha siddha karane kI icchA nahIM hotI, jAvA jIvoM ko paidA na hone diyA jAya / sUkSma prANiyoM aise loga mahAna vyakti to haiM para vAhAdi ke kI hiMsA se bacane kA sarvottama upAya svacchatA binA unakA jIvana acchI taraha anukaraNIya nahIM hotA hai| prastAva na karanA datauna na karanA Adi bahuta se logoM ko yaha bhrama ho jAtA hai ki niyama bahuta dharmA ne apanI sAdhu-saMsthA meM dAkhila vAhazuddhi anta zuddhi ko bAdhaka hai / ve datauna kiye hai| aura aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ve ahiMsA isaliye nahIM karane kA dAtoM ke kIr3e marege, snAna anusAra to unase ahiMsA kI vRddhi nahIM hotI ke khamAla se dAkhila kiye haiM para Apake kahane ke isaliye nahIM karate ki zarIra ke sparza se jala ke jIva mareMge, muMha ke Age isaliye kapar3e kI paTTI taba phira ve kisaliye kiye gye| pAdhate haiM ki usase svAsa kI garama havA se bAhara uttara-jaba kisI naye majahaba kA pracAra ko havA ke jIva marate haiM, isa prakAra 'ahiMsA ke karanA hotA hai taba usake pracAraka sAdhanoM kI liye ve azudidha kI upAsanA karate haiN| para ve vahI avasthA hotI hai jo ki digvijaya ke ni barA gaura kareMge to unheM mAlUma ho jAyagA ki nikalI huI kisI senA ke sainiko kii| una azudidha kI upAsanA karake bhI ve ahiMsA kI sainikoM ko jIvana carcA rAjavAnI meM rahanevAle rakSA nahIM kara pAye haiN| sainiko sarIkho yA sAdhAraNa gRhasthI sarIkhI nahIM hotI yahI bAta naI dharma saMsthA ke sAdhunI sauna karane se kacit eka bAra thoDe se kI hai| ina sAdhuoM ko car3I kar3AI ke sAtha jIva marate hAge para dauna na karane se dAtA meM aparigraha tathA brahmacarma kA pAlana karanA par3atA bahuta se kaur3e par3ate haiM jo ki thUka ke pratyeka hai isaliye samasta zrRMgAga kA bar3I kar3AI se
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TAkA - - - - - - - tyAga bhI karanA par3atA hai| aura jaba svacchatA zuddhi kI parvAha kyoM karegA ? parantu yaha bhrama kA bhI zRMgAra ke rUpa meM upayoga hone lagatA hai hai| jisakA hRdaya pavitra hai use bAhirI zaddhi yA svacachattA ko zroTa meM itanA samaya barbAda kA bhI khayAla rakhanA cAhiye / bAhirI zuddhi hone lagatA hai ki parivrAjaka jIvana aura pracAra apanI bhalAI ke liye hI nahIM dUsaro kI malAI meM bAdhA pAne lagatI hai taba usa svacchatA kA bhI ke liye bhI jarUrI hai| gaMdagI bahuta bar3A pApa na tyAga Avazyaka kara diyA jAtA hai / koI koI sahI, parantu pApa to hai| aura kabhI kabhI to niyama kasahiNutA ko TikAye rakhane ke liye usakA phala bahuta bar3e pApa se bhI adhika ho athavA usakI parIkSA karane ke liye banAye jAte haiN| jAtA hai / gadagI ke kAraNa bImAriyA~ phailatI hai aura hamArI parezAnI bar3hatI hai-kadAcita mauta / sAdhutA bAta hai eka. aura sAdhusaMsthA vAta bhI ho jAtI hai jo hamArI sevA karate haiM unakI hai duusrii| kabhI kabhI sAdhu saMsthAoM ko esA bhI parezAnI baDhatI hai, pAsa par3osa meM bhI rahaneparisthiti meM se gujaranA par3atA hai ki unake jIvana meM ativAda A jAtA hai| jaba taka vaha vAle bhI bImArI ke zikAra hokara duHkha uThAte haiM, milane-julanevAle bhI durgaMdha Adi se duHkhI aupadha ke rUpa meM kucha cikitsA kare taba taka to hote haiN| ina saba kAraNo se anta zuddha vyakti Thoka, vAda me jaba usakI upayogitA nahIM rahatI ko ko yathAzakya aura yathAyogya bahiHzuddha hone taba use haTA denA caahiye| kI bhI koziza karanA caahiye| matalaba yaha hai ki bAhyazuddhi upekSaNIya nahIM hai| yadyapi antaHzuddhi ke barAbara usakA haoN, svacchatA eka bAta hai aura zRGgAra mahatva nahIM hai phira bhI vaha Avazyaka hai| usake dUsarA / yadyapi anta zuddhi ke sAtha pracita vinA anta zuddhi rahane para bhI jIvana adharA hai zRGgAra kA virodha nahIM hai phira bhI zrRMgAra para upenA kI jAsakatI hai parantu svacchatA para upekSA aura Adarza se to bahuta dUra hai| karanA ThIka nahIM hai| prazna -jo paramahaMsa Adi sAdhu mana kI ____ hA~, svacchatA ko bhI sImA hotI hai| koI utkRSTa nirmalatA prApta kara lete hai kintu bAhyazuddhi koI svacchatA ke nAmapara dinabhara sAvuna hI ra para linakA dhyAna nahIM jAvA, kyA unheM Adarza, ghisA kare yA anya Avazyaka kAmoM ko gauNa' se bahuta dUra kahanA cAhiye / kyA ve mahAna se karade to yaha ThIka nahIM, usase antaHzuddhi kA mahAn nahIM haiM ? nAza ho jAyagA ! apanI Arthika paristhiti aura uttara-ve mahAna se mahAna haiM isaliye pujya samaya ke anukUla adhika se adhika svacchatA yA dhandanIya haiM phira bhI Adarza se bahuta dUra haiM, rakhanA ucita hai| khAsakara zuddhiH jIvana ke viSaya meM / kisI 12-jIvana-jIvana (jivojiyo) dUsare viSaya meM ve Adarza ho sakate haiM / zuddhi , [do aura pA~cabheda / jIvana kI dRSTi se ubhayazuddha hI pUrNazuddha haiN| jIvana kI dRSTi se bhI jIvana kA zreNIubhayazuddha (Tumazudha)-jo hRdaya se pavitra vibhAga hotA hai / sAdhAraNata. jIvita use kahate hai. athAMta saMyamI nizchala vinIta aura ni.svArtha haiM jisakI zvAsa calatI hai, khAtA pItA hai| parantu hai aura zarIra zrAdi kI svacchatA mI ragbanA hai aisA jIvana, to vRkSoM aura pazuoM meM mI pAyA vaha ayazaddha hai| bahuta se logo ne anta zuddhi jAtA hai| vAstavika jIvana kI parIkSA usake aura bahizuddhi meM virodha samajha liyA hai, ve upayoga kI tathA karmaThanA kI dRSTi se hai / isaliye samate hai ki jisakA hRdaya zuddha hai vaha bAhirI jinameM utsAha hai, Alasya nahIM hai, jo karmazIla
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [25] satyAmRta hai ve jIvita haiN| jiname sirpha kisI taraha peTa dhana kA tyAga hI karanA par3A IsAmasIhane Thoka bharane kI bhAvanA hai, jinake ovana meM zAnada hI kahA hai ki saIka chidrama se Tanikala sakanA nahIM, janasevA nahIM, utsAha nahIM ve ma hai| parantu svarga ke dvAra meM se dhanavAna nahIM nikala jIvita manuSya pratikUla paristhiti meM bhI vahata kucha sakatA 1 garIbI hI merA mAgya hai / mRta nibana karegA aura mRta manuSya atula paristhiti meM garIbI kA ronA rotA rhegaa| itanA dhana yo mila bhI abhAva kA ronA rotA rhegaa| kucha udAharaNoM jAtA to yA karatA aura utanA mila jAtAnA tyA se yaha bAta spaSTa hogii| karanA, aba kyA kara sakatA hU~? eka jIvita dudha socegA ki indrayo jIvita purupa socegA-mujhe zakti milI hai, zithila hogaI to kyA huA ? ava laDake bacce ghara se bAhara kA vizeSa anubhava milA hai usa kA kAma samhAlane lAyaka hogaye haiM, aba maiM ghara ko upayoga patnI kI, mAtA pitA kI, samAja kI taraphase nizcinta hU~, yahI he samaya hai jaba maiM jana dezakI sevA meM kAragA 1 bhUta puruSa kamAna kA seSA kA kucha kAma kara sakatA huuN| jabaki senA gatagata yA lIkA ronA roterote ki hAya mujhe mRta vRddha zarIra kA ghara kA, veTo kI nAlAyakI sItA sAvitrI na milI, hina jhaattegaa| janasevAko kA rAnA rotA rhegaa| vAta nikalate hI gharakA ronA lephara baiTha jaaygaa| jIvita yuvaka socegA ye hI to dina hai jIvita nArI socegI ki nAriyA~ zakti kA jaba kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai, kala jaba buDhApA avatAra haiM hama agara nirbala mUkha I to vIra aura bhAjAyasa tatra kyA kara sakeMgA nizcintatA vidvAna kahA se AyeMge? zAkta ke binA ziva kyA se zrArAma bur3hApe meM kiyA jAsakatA hai, javAnI karegA ghara hamAga Arthika kArya kSetra hai, kedato karma karane ka Alaye haiN| agara yahAM karma kiyA khAnA nahI janasevA ke liye sArI duniyA hai| to usakA asara bur3hApe meM bhI rhegaa| mRtayuvaka bAhara nikalane meM zarma kyA ? pati ko chor3akara sacigA ki ye cAra dina hI to mauja uDAne ke haiM jaba saba purupa pitA putra yA bhAI ke samAna he tapa agara inadina me bailakI taraha jute rahe to bhoga pardA kasakA ? vilAsa kava kara pAyeMge ? buDhA ( bApa ) kamAtA hI hai, jaba maregA taba dekhA jAyagA, abhI to mRta nArI rUr3hiyoM kI duhAI degI, avalA. pana kA ronA royegI, jIta nAriyoM kI nindA jIvita dhanavAna socegA ki dhana kA upa karegI, supina ke gIta gaayegii| yoga yahI hai ki vaha dUsaroM ke kAma Ave / peTa meM ina udAharaNoM se zoSita manuSya aura mRta to cAra hI roTiyA~ jAnevAlI hai, bAkI na to manuSya kI manovRtti kA aura dhana ke kAryoM kA kisI na kisI taraha dUsare ho vAnevAle haiM tava pattA laga jAyagA / sAdhAraNata: manuSyoM ko jIvana janasevA me dAna hI kyoM na karU mRta dhanavAna kI dRSTise ina do bhAgoM meM boTa sakate haiN| kucha phailUsI meM hI apanA kalyANa smjhegaa| jinde kucha murde yA adhikAza murdai / parantu vizeSa jIti nirdhana socegA-apane pAsa dhana rUpa meM isaka pAca bheda hote haiMpaisA do hai hI nahIM, jisake chinane kA Dara homR ta, 2 pApanAvina, 3 jIvita, 4 ticyA tava dharma se kyoM cukU / mumai nirbhaya rahanA cAhiye, jIvitta, 5 paramajIvita / nagA khudAse bar3A 11 meM paisA nahIM de sakatA bhRta - (maralU) jo zarIra meM rahate to tana mana to de sakatA hU~, baddI dUMgA, dhana ko huye bhI svapara kalyANakArI karma nahIM karate, jo kImata sacce tana mana se adhika nahIM hotI ! mahA pazuke samAna lakSyahIna yA pAlasI jIvana binA dhIra buddha prAdi mahApuruSoM ko janasevA ke liye hai ve mRta haiM / udAharaNa kara diye gaye haiN| mauja kro|
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAkATa 2 pApajIvita (pApaMjIva) ve haiM jo karma honA cAhiye, anyathA manuSya pApajIvita bana jAyagA / to karate haiM AlasI nahIM hote para jinase mAnava samAja ke hita kI apekSA hI hotA hai isa zreNI meM anyAya seo narasaMhAra karanevAle bar3e bar3e samrAT senApati yoddhA aura rAjanaitika puruSa bhI Ate haiM, garIboM kA khUna busakara kubera bananevAle zrImAna bhI zrAte haiM, janasevA kA DhoMga karake bar3e bar3e pada pAne vAle DhoMgI netA bhI Ate haiM, tyAga vairAgya Adi kA DhoMga karake daMbha ke jAla meM duniyA ko phaMsAnevAle yogI sanyAsI siddha mahanta muni kahalAne vAle bhI Ate haiN| ye loga kitane bhI yazasvI ho jAya, janatA inakI pUjA bhI karane lage para ye pApajIvita hI khlaayeNge| apane dusvArthoM kI pUjA karanevAle saba pApajIvita haiM / cora, badamAza, vyabhicArI, vizvAsabAtI, Thaga Adi to pApajIvita haiM ho | 3 jIvita- ( jivIra ) ve haiM jo hara eka pari sthiti meM yathAzakti karmaTha aura utsAhI bane rahate haiM inake udAharaNa Upara diye gaye haiN| 4 divyajIvita ( nandakaM jiva )- ve haiM jo bacce tyAgI aura mahAn janasevaka haiN| jo yaza, apayaza kI parvAha nahIM karate, svapara-kalyANa kI hI parvAha karate haiN| adhika se adhika dekara kama se kama lete haiM---yAgI aura sadAcArI haiN| 5 paramajIvita ( zojiyajiva ) - ve haiM jina kA jIvana divya jIvitake samAna hai parantu inakA saubhAgya itanA hI hai ki ye yazasvI bhI hote haiM / fare kI dRSTi se divya jovita aura parama obitoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai / parantu yaza bhI eka taraha kA jIvana hai aura usake kAraNa bhI bahuta sA janahita anAyAsa ho jAtA hai isaliye vizeSa yazasvI divyaJjIvita ko paramajIvita nAma se alaga batalAyA jAtA hai| [ 25 ] hara eka manuSya ko divyajIvita bananA caahiye| para divyajIvita banane se asantoSa aura paramajIvita kahalAne ke liye vyAkulatA na jIvanadRSTi kA upasaMhAra bAraha vAtoM ko lekara jIvana kA zreNIvibhAga yahA~ kiyA gayA hai aura bhI aneka dRSTiyoM se jIvana kA zrIvibhAga kiyA jA sakatA hai| para Rda vizeSa vistAra ko jarUrata nahIM hai, samajhane ke liye yahA kAphI likha diyA gayA hai| jIvana dRSTi adhyAya meM jIvana ke sirpha meda hI nahIM karane the unakA zreNI-vibhAga mI batAnA thaa| isaliye aise bhedoM kA jikra nahIM kiyA gayA jisase vikasita jIvana kA patA na lage / sAdhAraNata: agara jIvana kA vibhAga hI karanA ho to vaha aneka guNo kI yA zakti, kalA vijJAna Adi kI dRSTi se kiyA jAsakatA hai| para aise vibhAgoM kA yahA koI vizeSa matalaba nahIM hai isaliye upayukta bAraha prakAra kA zreNIvibhAga batAyA gayA hai / haraeka manuSya ko ImA. nadArI se apanI zreNI dekhanA cAhiye aura apIpara pahu~cane kI koziza karanA cAhiye / 1 ina bhedoM kA upayoga mukhyataH zrAtma-nirIkSaNa ke liye hai| maiM isa zreNI meM hU~, tU isa zreNI meM hai, maiM tumase U~cA hU~, isa prakAra - kAra ke pradarzana ke liye yaha nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ina bheToM se hameM Adarza jIvana kA patA lagA karatA hai / sAdhA. ragata loga duniyAdArI ke bar3appana ko hI Adarza are lete haiM aura usI ko dhyeya manAkara jIvana yAtrA karate haiM, yA usake sAmane sira jhukA lete haiM usake gIta gAte haiM, parantu ina bhedoM se patA lagegA ki Adarza jIvana kyA hai ? kisake zrAge hameM sira jhukAnA caahiye| manuSya ko cAhiye ki haraeka zreNI vibhAga ke viSaya meM vicAra kare aura ImAnadArI se apanA sthAna hai aura phira usase Age bar3hane kI koziza kare }
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [260 - - - - N ama ___usakI gati hI naSTa hA jAgA / isaliye hama kaha dRSTikAMDa kA upasaMhAra sakate hai ki vizva samaya para TikA huyA hai| aura dRSTi-kADa meM jitanI dRSTiyA~ batalAI gaI hai jo itanA mahAn hai ki jisake bala para vizva dikA ve saba bhagavAna satya ke darzana kA phala haiM yA yA humA hai vaha bhagavAna nahIM to kyA hai ? kahanA cAhiye ki ina saba dRSTiyoM ke mArga ka. . dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sRSTi kA mAhAna bhAga samajha jAnA bhagavAna sanyaM kA varNana hai aura unake caitanyarUpa yA caitanya se banA huA hai, agara sATa ko jIvana meM utAranA bhagarAna satya ko pA jAnA meM se gaNavAna padArtha-manuSya pazu-pakSI. jalacara hai| saca bolanA bhagavAna satya nahI hai, vaha to vanapani Adi nikAla diya bAga nA mRSTi kyA bhagavatI ahiMsA kA eka aMga hai, agavAna satya rahe 1 sRSTi kA samasta saunaya vikAsa Adi to parabrahma kI taraha vaha vyApaka caitanya hai jo caitanya se hai imI ko hama cinAna, manabahA samAta AtmAoM meM bhA huyA hai| vaha ananta cainanya ho jAe-sRSTi kA vikAsa aura kalyANa yA satya bhagavAna kahate hai| kartA hai| isaliye vaha bhagavAna hai| yaha manya bhaganAna ghaTa baTa vyApI hai. haramaivaha cukA hU~ ki bhagavAna paka'pragama dhNgii| .. prANI meM suba-dumma anubhava karane kA. dumna ghara yA anizcita tatva hai| upadaza saMskAra dUra karane kA supa prA karane kI aura usakA manAne kI cita aura viveka zakti pAI jAtI kisI vizepa ghaTanAse prabhAvita hokara jise vizvAsa hai| vaha bhagavAna satva kA aMza / yahI ho jAtA hai vaha use jagakartA ke rUpa meM eka za jaba vizeSa nAnAma pragaTa hA jAnA hai taba mahAna vyakti mAna letA hai, jisa kA visvAsa pANI karmayogI sthitiprajJa, kaMvalI, jina paheta. nahI jamatA vaha nirIzvaravAdI bana jAtA hai / para natrI paMgamyara nIra aura avatAra yAni pharaIzvaravAdI ho yA nirIzvaravAdI AtmavAdI ho tAne lAyaka bana jAtA hai| yahI hai bhagavAna satya yA anAtmavAdI, usako yaha to samajha meM mAhI kA darzana / draSTi-kAI meM bhagavAn satyama darzana jAyagA ki sRSTi meM kArga kAgNa kI eka paramparA ke liye samajhane yogya kucha bAte, bhagavAna ke hai vaha kabhI naSTa nahIM ho skii| kArya kAraNa darzana kA upAya aura usa darzana kA phala batAyA kI sabhI pArarA naSTa ho jAya no saSTi hI na rahe gayA hai / [ dRSTikANDa samApta ] FFES RAJAN INDIAS Panvar
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM satyabhakta sAhitya yAta ( mAgadharmazAla) 26 kyA masAra hu.khamaya hai ) Tiko 5) 30 sulajhI gutthiyoM bhAgAra mAra ) 3. ma. rAma * TIGIra kATa 5) 32 IsAI dharma " magara gayA // ) 33 anamolapatra * mAmasAra 1) hindU bhAiyoM se : jAnA ) 35 musalima bhAiyoM se / // ) 36 sUrajaprakSa I ENI ) 3. kyA salAma karU : bhAgAne mAra (cuTakira) // ) sa hindU mumalima mela 1. marikA NATI(pa.) // l) 39 hindU musalima ittahAda ) parIkSA ( mahAniyA~ ) I) 10 lipisamasyA ) 12 sapakI ge ) 11 zIlavatI ) 13 nAgayata (nATaka) 1) 42 satyamamAja aura vizvazAnti =) 15 nAmakathA 1) 43 satyabhaka sandeza ) niranirAda al) 44 bhAvanAgIta 1 nyAyamadIpa 1) 45 naI duniyAkA nayA samAja |) 17 canura mahAyIna 1) 46 vivAha paddhati 47 dharmasamabhAva sanadharmabhImAlA IM 48 dindUta sindhU (marAThI] HI) 1 , inihAma jhAra samyakatva // ) 49 kurAna kI mAkI 1deg , mAnasImAsA 50 ghAra vAda20, bhAcAramAmAmA dhunda daya // 51 surAjya kI rAha 22 kRSNagInA 1) prakAzita honevAle haimayArIta 1) mahAvIra kA antastala 25 vandanA 2) saMskRti samasyA 25 pAdhIta rAjanIti vicAra 26 bhAvagIta // ) sAdhu samasyA kssaadi| 2) mAmika patra saMgama vArSika mUlya 3) 20 santAna samasyA 1) vyavasthApaka- satyAzrama vardhA EM 74 mAvanAgAta 27 mAnabhASA YournamentereswwwsadewrewiseRNNARowokarmasexeERS